Chapter 285: Ep.

54 - Demon King Slayer, I

The most imaginative thing I've ever read was Three Ways to Survive in a
Ruined World.

–What if Ways of Survival became a reality?

Perhaps anyone would've imagined such a thing with their favourite novel. I
did as well. Maybe it was due to the endless imaginations in my youth that I
was able to adapt to Ways of Survival. Once the scenario started, I would do
this first and then do this. This hidden piece would be obtained…

During middle school, I even drew charts in the corner of my textbook.

–Yoo Joonghyuk: A professional gamer, an awful personality, a psychopath,

kills if words don't work (sometimes just kills), have to unconditionally bring
him to my side, humanity still remains in the third round…

I had been glad when I first realized I had fallen into the third round of Ways
of Survival.
I came to a world I could change and thought it was really fortunate. If I had
fallen into the last round…

「 Kim Dok ja thou ght. 」

There was no existence that could stop him.

「 Sh―it. 」

I shouted with all my straight as I saw the blade flying towards me.

[Wait! Stop! I said stop!]

A person who regressed more than a thousand times. A spirit that had become
insensitive from the hundreds of suicides and tragedies that an individual
could suffer. The extremely widespread regression depression…

「 Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1863rd round is the despair of the world itself. 」

I acted the moment the blade was about to pass through my neck.

[The special skill 'Miniaturization Lv. 10' is activated!]

My body shrank in an instant and the blade passed through the air. The man's
startled eyes were seen from over the blade. This damn guy. Did he think I
came here to die? This might be the 1863rd round but he was mistaken if he
thought I would obediently die.

[The exclusive skill 'Bookmark' is activated!]

[The exclusive skill 'Electrification' Lv. 12 (+2) has been activated.]

I knew I wasn't his opponent. However, I still had to try my best. My body
moved at lightning speed as I yelled, "Son of a bitch! You have to let me talk
to you!"

The indirect messages poured from the air along with my cry.

[Some constellations have noticed your presence!]

[The constellation 'Adventurer who Stands Up an Egg' is interested in your
appearance.]

[Constellations 'King of Ephemera' is interested in the fight between you and

'Iron Blood Supreme King'.]

[Some constellations feel strong jealousy towards you.]

[1,000 coins have been sponsored.]

The 95th scenario of the 1863rd regression. The world might be like this but
there were still constellations giving donations. The nature of the sponsorship
was a bit different but…

Yoo Joonghyuk glared at me with a stiff expression. "The Baekchung School?

Strange. I'm sure he is out of action in this round…"

This person's brain circuits had become twisted after over 1,000 regressions.
He would've finished judging whether to kill or spare me based on the actions
I had shown so far. It was scary.

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

It was because I was afraid that I had to read it now. Thus, I could get out of
this situation.

[You have an insufficient understanding of the person and can't activate the
second stage!]

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' stage 1 has been

activated!]

…I lacked understanding. My pride was a bit hurt but I thought it would be

like this. This was Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1863rd round, not the Yoo Joonghyuk
I knew. It might just be the first stage but I had to invoke it. I might not be able
to read the details but even knowing the attack direction would help.

「 Neck. 」
The moment that Yoo Joonghyuk's thought was transmitted, I withdrew with
all my might.

Even this guy wouldn't be able to easily catch me. It was because I was now
using Way of the Wind and Electrification.

"…Keok?"

I didn't know if I had turned my body first or the dark shadow had moved
ahead of me first. My breath was blocked and my vision darkened. It was a
feast of magic power that seemed to hurt my whole body. I flew through the
air like an electrocuted fish. A tremendous amount of magic power shook my
body.

[Some constellations are laughing at you.]

It was the face of Yoo Joonghyuk that was seen in front of me. His hands were
crushing my torso. My neck hurt like it was broken as it was held between
thumb and index finger.

I couldn't believe it. This might be the Yoo Joonghyuk of the last regression
but how could he catch me so easily when I used Electrification?

"I will ask you a final time."

I realized the moment I heard his cold and apathetic voice. It was stupid to
think I could avoid it by knowing the direction in advance. The person in front
of me wasn't the young Yoo Joonghyuk of the third round.

"Where is the dragon sword, Arondight?"

…How could I speak when he was holding my neck?

"I see Lancelot's incarnation body here so you must surely know…"

Ah, the constellation who just died was Lancelot? Shit.

"If you don't answer, I will it out of you."

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes shone with a golden light. As a matter of fact, Yoo
Joonghyuk's foundations remained unchanged, whether it was the third or
1863rd regression.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has used Sage's Eye Lv. ???!]

After over one thousand regressions, his Sage's Eye had reached a formidable
level. Perhaps the presence that wasn't visible now in Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes
was the outer god that had lived for a long time.

[The exclusive skill Fourth Wall has blocked Sage's Eye!]

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

The moment Yoo Joonghyuk's Sage's Eye focused on my body, the wall
moved. The Fourth Wall stood firmly in front of the persistent gaze that didn't
want to miss a single piece of information. There were stronger sparks than
when I had encountered the Unidentified Wall.

「 No t bad. 」

This time, the Fourth Wall looked formidable. At this point, I couldn't tell if
the Fourth Wall or Yoo Joonghyuk was the great one. The Fourth Wall didn't
back down and Yoo Joonghyuk didn't give up. It was me who was fried
between them. It was so painful that I couldn't scream, even with my true
voice.

"Kuek…?"

Yoo Joonghyuk raised his power first. The collision was so strong that golden
circles swirled in his eyes.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is feeling a competitive spirit.]

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is showing great hostility towards you!]

This was a barrier that couldn't be penetrated even with Sage's Eye. Once
again, I realized what a great skill Fourth Wall was.
Then something strange happened. The Fourth Wall was able to prevent Sage's
Eye and started to flow like water over Yoo Joonghyuk's hand. The typed
letters covered his body like insects and for the first time, Yoo Joonghyuk
sounded disconcerted. "What?"

The wriggling letters became memories that flowed like a panorama. They
were my memories of the third round that were recorded on the Fourth Wall.

「 "Get your hand off me and get lost, you damn jerk!" 」

「 "Maybe not. In any case, I am hopeful about the situation."

"…What is so hopeful about it?"

"Joonghyuk-ah, we can save the world. You know that, right?" 」

「 The name of our nebula is… Kim Dokja's Company…"

"There isn't a name yet. In addition, we will gain the supporters now." 」

Yoo Joonghyuk couldn't comprehend the memories in front of him. They were
all things that didn't exist in this round. The sparks that almost blinded me
eased and Yoo Joonghyuk's expression became clearer.

"What are you…?"

The '1863rd round' made an astonished expression. I heard the voice of the
Fourth Wall in my head, as if it thought this round was interesting.

「 I did we ll Kim Dok ja. 」

Did it do well?

"Tell me. What is this? I'll tear you apart if you don't say it."

What did it do well? Shit.

[Kuek… no, wait! I need some time to answer!]

I exploded the blue-white energy as I was held in Yoo Joonghyuk's hands. I
was struggling to escape from him. This might not be enough but I would at
least buy some time until I could borrow the power of the 'giant story…'

Then something unexpected happened. There was an explosion and Yoo

Joonghyuk missed me. There was a surprised and confused expression. Yoo
Joonghyuk reached out with sluggish movements. I wanted to know what
happened but I couldn't miss the opportunity I had just gained.

[The exclusive skill 'Way of the Wind Lv. 11 (+1) is activated!]

Way of the Wind was activated and the blue-white energy made a trail through
the air. I thought he would chase after me quickly but I didn't feel Yoo
Joonghyuk right away. I looked back and saw an unexpected sight.

…What was this?

The moment I had the question, a deafening true voice echoed in the expanse.

[Yoo Joonghyuk! I will repay the grudge of Immeasurable Austerity!]

Red and blue eyes glared from the roof of a nearby building. Two black
leopards with streamlined buildings emanated a strong energy as they fell
towards Yoo Joonghyuk.

[The demon king 'Devil of Easiness and Atrocity' is showing hostility towards
incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

[The demon king 'Eyes that See the Forbidden' is showing his teeth to
incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1863rd round was stronger than anyone else but he had
many enemies. Thanks to this, I could identify the two leopards without much
difficulty.

Devil of Easiness and Atrocity, Ose. Eyes that See the Forbidden, Flauros.
They were the 57th and 64th demon kings of the Demon Realm.
The prideful demon kings forgot their shame and unleashed a pincer attack
towards an incarnation.

However, it wasn't shameful.

[Demon King Slayer! Your story will end here!]

Right now, Yoo Joonghyuk was an existence full of value. I buried myself in
the rubble as there was a deafening roar. Then I carefully watched the
situation. It was a clash I couldn't afford and I thought I should move away, but
I had a desire to watch the fight a bit more.

It wasn't another fight but the fight of the 1863rd round Yoo Joonghyuk. It
wasn't easy to see. My ears seemed to burst and the battle began.

[Many constellations are enthusiastic about the battle of incarnation 'Yoo

Joonghyuk'.]

Indirect messages poured out as Yoo Joonghyuk pulled out his sword. It was
the Splitting the Sky Sword that was already broken in the third round. The
blade had gone through a number of scenarios and had been upgraded to a
completely new level, shining brightly in the darkness.

The demon kings facing him also revealed their power.

[Creatures, rise from death!]

The dead earls and dukes of the Demon Realm became undead and emerged
from the ground. They held elite objects that preserved the combat power of
their lives.

However, Yoo Joonghyuk wasn't panicked at all. "It is Summoning the Dead?
The Devil of Principles also used it."

Yoo Joonghyuk was smiling.

"That bastard's body is now hanging among the dead constellations."

[Shut up!]
A light flashed and Yoo Joonghyuk's sword moved. What should I call this
swordsmanship?

…Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship? I didn't know. The certain thing was that
it was an amazingly beautiful swordsmanship. It was also a surprisingly cruel
swordsmanship.

The nobles of the demon world were cut by the sword and screamed as they
turned to ash. They were high-ranking dukes comparable to historical-grade
constellations. Such beings exploded with a few swings of the sword.

In less than a minute, Yoo Joonghyuk killed dozens of undead nobles and
reached the nose of Flauros.

[How…]

Like a toy, the head of Demon King Flauros exploded.

There were no emotions in his eyes. There was a single blow with a sweet
smile. Yoo Joonghyuk killed a demon king.

[This… this crazy bastard!]

The Demon King Ose shouted angrily.

[Constellations! Why are you hesitating?]

The moment the call was heard, the constellations hiding in the ruins came
out. Most of them were constellations of the absolute evil system. They ranged
from historical-grade to narrative-grade. Every constellation rushed to get rid
of one incarnation, Yoo Joonghyuk.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is talking about the story of 'Hell of

Eternity…']

However, Yoo Joonghyuk wasn't pushed at all. A bloody aura overflowed

from his body and collided with the constellations. It was a scary and
powerful force but the blow was calm and full of moderation. Every time Yoo
Joonghyuk's sword moved, the ranks of the constellations shook helplessly.
[Constellations of the absolute evil system hate the incarnation 'Yoo
Joonghyuk'.]

The incarnation bodies of the constellations exploded one by one. The high-
ranking constellations could look so shabby. There were no signs of
impatience as Yoo Joonghyuk continued the battle.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is talking about the giant story 'Lonely Pilgrim
of Destruction'.]

Yoo Joonghyuk was only using his 'left arm' to destroy the constellations.
Every time a constellation fell, my arms trembled.

[Constellations of the absolute evil system are shocked by the combat ability
of incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

Hatred became shock.

[Some constellations of the absolute evil system are afraid of the incarnation
'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

Shock became fear.

[Many constellations are trembling at the power of incarnation 'Yoo

Joonghyuk'.]

It was thrilling. Crazy guy… he was a really crazy guy.

No matter how I thought about it, there was no way to bring down the current
Yoo Joonghyuk.

I didn't know what scenario Secretive Plotter gave me but I must never
become enemies with this guy until it was over.

Then a message was heard.

[The sub scenario commissioned by 'Secretive Plotter' has arrived!]

 Chapter 286: Ep. 54 - Demon King Slayer, II

Finally, the message I had been waiting for had arrived. Secretive Plotter's
personal scenario.

[Sub Scenario (Secretive Plotter) - ???]

Category: Sub (Personal)

Difficulty: ???

Clear Conditions: ???

Time Limit: ―

Compensation: Can return to the original round with a legendary story

(1), a skill (1) and an item (1) (The probability required will be born by
the scenario proponent).
 Failure: Unable to return to the original turn, your incarnation body will
be destroyed.

The moment I opened the scenario window, the thing that caught my eyes was
the 'compensation'.

[The bureau is currently suspicious of your probability.]

I wasn't a member of this 'regression'. Therefore, even if I got an item, skill or

story in this turn, I wouldn't be able to preserve it after returning to my
original world. It was just like how the 41st regression Shin Yoosung was
weakened so badly that she could be hit.

However, if the reward was true… I could take the things obtained in this
round because to my original world.

It was a tremendous reward. No matter how much the probability was

constrained, the spoils of the 95th scenario would match the 95th scenario.
The skills and stories available here had the power to transform the world in
the 20th scenario.

「 Don't be too ex hi la rated Kim Dok ja. 」

I barely calmed down at the Fourth Wall's words. In fact, it wasn't a situation
where I could rejoice. The rewards for the scenario was high but the cost of
failure was just as huge. If I failed, I couldn't go back to my original round and
would lose my incarnation body.

This wasn't the turn I belonged to so the influence of my 'stories' weren't big.
In such a situation, I could end up killed by a probability storm if I lost my
incarnation body. Moreover, this wasn't the biggest problem.

[The clearance conditions for this scenario are being updated.]

The most importance clearance condition hadn't been updated. I didn't know if
it was an error from crossing dimensions or if Secretive Plotter was
deliberately dragging out the time.
Frankly, it was possible either way. I thought as I watched Yoo Joonghyuk
fighting in the distance. If I was Secretive Plotter, what clear conditions
would I place on this scenario? Based on the movements of Secretive Plotter
so far…

It was an ominous thought.

[The exclusive skill 'Reading Comprehension' is activated.]

Secretive Plotter. I was expecting him to be Crawling Chaos but the true
identity of the outer god was unknown.

He had been with me since my first channel opened but I had very little
information about him. He wasn't arrogant like the Great Sage, Heaven's
Equal, full of justice like Uriel, wicked like the Abyssal Black Flame
Dragon… he wasn't even present in the original Ways of Survival. He was
merely Secretive Plotter.

[You can't read the target with the information you have.]

[The exclusive skill 'Reading Comprehension' is cancelled.]

[Curiosity about the unknown is leading to a new ability.]

…I didn't know. What was he trying to show me through this scenario? In

addition, what did he want to gain?

There was never a case where the outer god had done this so I couldn't easily
guess. Only one thing was certain.

[Kuaaaack!]

This scenario was likely to be connected to the monster slaughtering the

constellations over there.

[That's it! Now! Everybody pincer attack him!]

[Die Yoo Joonghyuk!]

As I was briefly distracted by the scenario window, the battlefield was
flowing in an unexpected form. Yoo Joonghyuk's condition was strange. A
little while ago, he had been killing the constellations and overwhelming the
battlefield…

Now his movements were dulled. Yoo Joonghyuk's body was stiffening under
the pouring bombardment.

…What was this bastard? What happened?

I adjusted the setting of Character List to check his condition.

* Currently in an abnormal condition.

Abnormal condition? There was no way. Who was the 1863rd regression Yoo
Joonghyuk? This was Yoo Joonghyuk who was the Ruler of the East Hell and
killed the Devil of Principles. There was no one among the constellations
who could place an abnormal condition on the present Yoo Joonghyuk.

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes were blank.

I felt uncomfortable like something was stuck in my throat. No, there was.
There was only one person who could cause an abnormal status in Yoo
Joonghyuk.

* The target is suffering from 'regression depression' due to an unknown

cause.

It was Yoo Joonghyuk himself.

Regression depression. The spirit of the man who had been broken over 1863
lives made the regression depression almost a passive, low level skill. Once
he fell into the depression, his consciousness was caught in the weight of his
memories and he couldn't wake up.

[Kill him! He isn't invincible!]

The ruthless strikes caused Yoo Joonghyuk's body to bleed little by little. It
was strange. Originally, the regression depression shouldn't occur in this
situation. In the 1863rd round, Yoo Joonghyuk had learnt how to manage this
disease.

Why was he in this current state…

「 The Fourth Wall is saying, "Ha ha ha." 」

"…Was it your doing?"

The Fourth Wall didn't answer but it was the only guess I had. The previous
collision with the Fourth Wall must've caused some disruption in Yoo
Joonghyuk's inner surface.

Damn, what should I do?

Blood flowed from Yoo Joonghyuk's skin as he protected his face. The power
of Impenetrable Skin was still applied but it was only a matter of time before
Yoo Joonghyuk died.

「 I have to help. 」

「 Why should I help him? 」

The choices were fighting in my mind.

「 Yoo Joonghyuk is a monster now. If I help, he will surely kill me when he

wakes up. 」

「 Think carefully. You don't know the clear conditions of this scenario. 」

The clear conditions were still question marks.

「 If the condition to clear the scenario is Yoo Joonghyuk's death, this is a
golden opportunity. 」

However—

「 What if the clear condition is Yoo Joonghyuk's survival… 」

If Yoo Joonghyuk died, I would lose everything.

"Damn…"

Should I help or not?

Yoo Joonghyuk's knees were slowly sinking to the ground. The normally weak
guys were excitedly tearing at Yoo Joonghyuk's body.

[Hahaha! I will have the story of the Iron Blood Supreme King!]

Yoo Joonghyuk would regress even if he died here. Then he would start a new
round.

Regression…

[ Then what about the other worlds? ]

…Fucking plotter.

[ What about all the worlds you didn't save? ]

Once Yoo Joonghyuk died here, a world that wasn't in the original novel
would be born. Yoo Joonghyuk would repeat the hell yet again. An abandoned
world that Secretive Plotter showed me would be created and Yoo Joonghyuk
would once again crawl in the infinite despair.

…Shit, I didn't know.

I activated Electrification and flew towards Yoo Joonghyuk.

[Hey! Leave me a share too!]

At my rough true voice, the demon kings and constellations attacking Yoo
Joonghyuk looked up.

[Who are you?]

[…Demonic energy? I've never seen you before.]

[Do you come here to kill the Demon King Slayer?]

Demonic energy flowed from my body and I could see the enemy's tenseness
being released. It was as expected. I spoke as I pulled out my status. [That's
right. We will share the good things together. It isn't possible?]

[You came late so you can't have the good stories.]

[Don't worry. I'll only help from the back.]

[A good attitude. Now, everybody continue…!]

I turned and struck the constellation with all my strength. The constellation let
out a scream as he flew in a straight line and hit a ruined building.

[K-Kuooh… what are you doing?]

I wanted to hit him to death but was lacking. The constellations were angry by
my abrupt actions and stared at me.

[Are you siding with the Demon King Slayer?]

I didn't reply and opened up the power of the giant story.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has begun!]

The pulse of the story stirred deep in my heart. Sparks surrounded my body as
the story energy flooded through my blood. Some of the constellations saw my
'giant story' and screamed with shock.

[The status of a demon king? From a guy I've never heard of?]
Of course, I wasn't a demon king of this world. I once again concentrated the
power of Electrification and blew away a constellation. The constellation
was hit in the belly and took a few steps back. It wasn't comparable to Yoo
Joonghyuk but the effect wasn't bad. I might be able to fight if it continued like
this.

[An error has occurred in the operation of the story.]

[The Star Stream can't find the origin of the giant story owned by you.]

[The power of the 'giant story' is sharply reduced.]

…Shit. It was like this. The basis of my giant story, the 73rd Demon Realm
wasn't here. We made up the giant story together. Thus, it was natural that my
story didn't work properly.

I swung my sword at the approaching constellations and shouted at Yoo

Joonghyuk. "Hey! Wake up you jerk!"

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. I tried to think of lines to wake up him but I
couldn't come up with anything. My status started to decline and Demon King
Ose, who rose again on the battlefield, shouted.

[He is with the Demon King Slayer! Kill him!]

There were seven constellations, including Demon King Ose. I naturally

couldn't deal with them with my current power. I desperately evaded the
attacks but the 95th scenario was the 95th scenario.

They might be ordinary constellations of the absolute evil system but the
blows hurt. My flesh was frayed by the onslaught and the range of my
movements became narrower.

Despite the urgency, I continued to think of ways to wake up Yoo Joonghyuk.

Some things came to mind that would definitely wake up Yoo Joonghyuk.

The problem was what came next. If I woke him up using the methods I was
thinking of, I was likely to die.
I bit my lips and slowly opened my mouth. There was no way. In any case, I
expected it to happen like this. I briefly took a deep breath and opened my
mouth. "How long will you keep your mouth shut?"

The expressions of the constellations changed at my words. Their eyes

wondered what I was talking about.

I continued speaking. "It will be difficult for them if I die here." The next
moment, the pockets of my chest shone brightly and a true voice was heard.

[What, you knew?]

Of course, I wouldn't wake up Yoo Joonghyuk. I might die if I did something

crazy like that.

"It would be strange if I didn't know. I don't have a flower arrangement

hobby."

Two flowers emerged from the inner pocket of my coat. It was a red cosmos
and a white lily. I hadn't noticed their existence in the beginning. I realized
when I crossed worlds. They were really daring constellations.

[Tsk. There is no other way.]

The moment they realized the identity of the true voice, the complexion of the
constellations hostile to me darkened. The 'lily' laughed at them.

[Should we both come out? Or Jophiel, will you do it alone?]

[They are enemies of Eden. Immediately execute them.]

[…Do you want to do it together? How annoying. Okay, I understand.]

The next moment, the petals of the cosmos and lily scattered in the wind. The
petals moved towards the sky and a message flashed in front of me. I looked
at the message for a moment before slowly nodding.

A huge presence started to descend behind me. Astonishment appeared on the

faces of the constellations and I couldn't help laughing.
I was curious. I had wondered what Jung Heewon felt like at the time. Now I
knew very well.

Six wings stretched out from behind me. I overflowed with probability as the
'status' of Eden's best archangels was discharged from my body.

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' has appeared in Seoul!]

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' has appeared in Seoul!]

 Chapter 287: Ep. 54 - Demon King Slayer, III

[Archangel!]

Demon King Ose was looking to this side with eyes that were frightened
beyond surprise. It was the same for the constellations of the absolute evil
system. For them, the archangels of Eden were the worst enemies.

It wasn't strange that they would be shocked at the sight of two archangels
emerging simultaneously.

[Why are there archangels? The angels of Eden mostly died after that day!]

I heard the murmurs and felt regret. This was the world of the 1863rd
regression. Gabriel and Jophiel wouldn't know what happened in this round.

[■ck, what nonsense is this?]

Gabriel's true voice rang out like she had been waiting. Like Uriel, swear
words emerged from her mouth. I had to stop her before things became bigger.

"Gabriel. You don't need to listen to their nonsense. Quickly handle them!"
[…Don't whine at me. Cheeky human.]

There were places to tackle but she had to follow the words this once.
Gabriel's power filled my entire body.

[I am the archangel Gabriel.]

I could feel my hairs standing up. Finally, Gabriel's main story was heard.

[I have been sent to tell you this good news.]

Of course, that 'good news' only applied if Gabriel was on the same side.

[Don't be scared! The archangels are nothing but remnants who have lost their
stronghold!]

Demon King Ose encouraged the constellations. However, as he was talking,

Oso was already moving far away. It happened when the constellations held
their star relics and rushed towards me.

[This is about the fixed end.]

Gabriel's story, the 'Revelation of the Apocalypse' had begun.

「 You have seen a ram with two horns, the great horn between the eyes is the
first king. 」

Golden strings flowed from my body. The size of my body was growing along
with the strings. My body was overflowing with power like a ram in breeding
season. Pure white horns rose in the place where the demon king's horns had
grown.

[U-Uhhhh…]

The constellations of the absolute evil system were frightened just looking at
the horns. Some constellations dropped their weapons like helpless
incarnations and some of them rushed around screaming.

[Uwaaah!]
It was like they saw their end.

「 He will be stronger and stronger with his own power, not my power. 」

The six wings behind my emitted a brilliant flash of light as the attacks of the
constellations poured towards me. Even so, I didn't receive any damage.

The solid metal summoned before my eyes neutralized all types of attacks. It
was a weapon that the giant god clan were likely to use. The snake shining
with a white light climbed up the shaft and the snake's eyes were studded with
a dazzling windowpane reminiscent of a cross.

This was Gabriel's divine spear, the Preference Scale. I grasped the handle of
the spear. All of a sudden, the world felt like it was tilting. All beings in the
vicinity were placed on a scale. They were on one side of the scale or the
other.

I turned my head and Gabriel was smiling. Her palms touched my shoulder.

「 He will commit terrible destruction and shall destroy the mighty and holy
people. 」

The spear shone brilliantly and I threw it with all my might.

Then part of the world was erased. The constellations attacking me from the
sky, those running from the side and even the ones who had lost their fighting
spirit and had sunk to the ground. They disappeared like they never existed in
this world. The only things left were the existences on this side of the scale.

This was the true power of the archangel. Gabriel opened her mouth and
spoke in a grudging voice. […I missed one. There was a limit to the number
of petals.]

In fact, Demon King Ose had anticipated the situation in advance and had
already fled. He knew that he couldn't cope with an archangel alone as a
lower-ranked demon king. However, Jophiel didn't just watch.

A red fog was generated behind me and followed Ose. The whole world
screamed like it was in pain. It was apparently a red fog but when I looked
closer, it was an army of small soldiers.

The 503rd unit of Eden turned the sky red. It was the elite unit that followed
the Commander of the Red Cosmos.

[Kueeeeok!]

Red thorns rose from the bloody fog that moved like piranhas. A terrible
scream was heard in the distance as the soldiers of heaven held a festival of
blood. Then after a while, everything became silent.

The torn incarnation body of the demon king flew in the wind like crumbs.
The silent Gabriel moved my feet and trampled on the fragments of the demon
king.

[It's nothing.]

[Constellations of the absolute evil system are greatly baffled by the

emergence of the archangels.]

[The demon kings are doubting the probability of the Star Stream.]

[Some constellations have condemned the abnormal intervention of the

archangels…]

[Shut up these ■■.]

The six wings stretching from my back flew through the wind as countless
feathers and the power of the archangels diminished.

I felt a bit nauseous but the burden on my body wasn't as severe as I thought.
Maybe it was because the amount of probability in the 95th scenario was
much more abundant or maybe it was the Outer World Covenant with
Secretive Plotter. Either way, it was good for me.

[It isn't finished yet.]

However, Jophiel didn't retract her strength. Jophiel continued by giving a

command. [Kill him too.]
She was pointing to Yoo Joonghyuk who was as stiff as a statue. I hurriedly
waved my hands. "There is no need. He isn't a bad guy…"

[He is absolutely evil.]

My right eye stung and the world started to look different.

[The stigma 'Eye of Sin' is triggered!]

Eye of Sin. It was Archangel Jophiel's stigma.

[Measuring the 'sins' of the target.]

The eye that saw the 'sins' accumulated in every existence in the world. There
was only a dark abyss in the place where Yoo Joonghyuk had just been
standing.

[The 'sins' of the target can't be converted to a numerical value.]

A darkness with no end. It was a darkness that got worse just by looking at it.
Even the demon kings or constellations of the absolute evil system didn't have
such huge sins.

Jophiel spoke. [It is an endless sin. I have never seen such a dense sin apart
from Baal and Agares. All the sins in the world combined can't go beyond his
sins.]

I knew. Yoo Joonghyuk had committed many sins. He killed many people. He
destroyed many worlds. Countless souls cursed him.

[He must die.]

However—

"It isn't possible."

This person, he also saved others.

"You can't kill him."

Maybe it was nothing compared to everything he screwed up. Obviously,
there were some things he saved.

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is looking at you.]

In front of that sullen gaze, I gulped and opened my mouth. "This guy is still
useful. You shouldn't kill him now."

[…Demon King of Salvation. It is because of the scribe's orders that you are
still alive.]

"You spared me so you can spare one more person."

I looked back and saw that Yoo Joonghyuk's body was lightly shaking. His
consciousness was somehow struggling to emerge from the water.

Jophiel spoke towards Yoo Joonghyuk. [If he wakes up, there is no guarantee
that I can stop him. We have to kill him now.]

Jophiel tried to summon her fog again. I inwardly sighed. No matter what I
thought, this was the only way.

"What if I can stop him from waking up without killing him?"

Jophiel's red fog stopped.

"What if there is a way to stop him from regaining consciousness while

controlling his unconscious self?"

[Is there a way to bind him? What trick are you going to use?]

The moment Jophiel was about to explode again, Gabriel stepped in.

[Jophiel, leave it. In any case, we need time to figure out the situation.]

Jophiel thought for a moment before responding. […If he shows signs of

waking up, I will kill him immediately.]

I nodded. Then I ran straight to Yoo Joonghyuk. "Hey."

The vibrations of his body were becoming stronger. I had seen this scene
several times in the original novel. Maybe Yoo Joonghyuk's consciousness
would wake up in a few minutes. It was difficult if that happened.

I slowly moved my hand and grabbed Yoo Joonghyuk's neck. Just as he did to
me. It wasn't easy to raise him up because he was bigger than me.

"Let, go."

Yoo Joonghyuk's consciousness had almost reached the surface of the water
and he spoke in a choppy manner. His fingertips moved slowly like he was
trying to catch me.

I knew how to wake up Yoo Joonghyuk from his regression depression. In

other words, it meant I also knew how to sink him deeper into that
melancholy.

I saw Yoo Joonghyuk's fingertips moving and opened my mouth. "Do you
remember? The 33rd round. You cleared the 40th scenario and Lee Jihye said
this."

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes dimmed and his moving fingertips stopped.

「 "It would be nice if Master didn't have to go to the next round." 」

"Think about it. You weren't always unhappy. Right? In all the rounds, there
were moments when you were happy."

Yoo Joonghyuk's expression was becoming stiffer.

"The 173rd round. You protected Earth for quite some time. You also saw Lee
Jihye receiving her high school diploma and Lee Seolhwa smiling at
someone's child."

「 "Joonghyuk-ssi, are you happy that you're alive?" 」

Every time I spoke, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression collapsed. It wasn't despair

that broke down Yoo Joonghyuk.
"The 383rd round. You finally cleared the 75th scenario. Fortunately, nobody
died in that round. That was the first time. Then Lee Hyunsung told you."

「 "Joonghyuk-ssi, I won't forget today until I die." 」

The feather-like memories sank into his head.

"Then the 498th round…"

Yoo Joonghyuk's palms moved to cover his ears. The usual Yoo Joonghyuk
wouldn't have fallen from this much. Now it was different. I held his hands
and kept talking. "That happened 10 times."

A human sank deeper into the water just because of the weight of these
feathers.

"Twenty times."

My breath clogged up and my lungs tightened. I could feel what Yoo

Joonghyuk was going through. Only I could feel it. The most primitive
darkness at the bottom of one person was swallowing his ego greedily.

"100 times. It repeated over 1,000 times."

All those words were destroyed. All the happy memories flowed back to a
time they could never return to. Through the countless regressions, the
meaning of happiness faded. All the values he preserved became pieces of
torn paper.

"Yoo Joonghyuk."

Yoo Joonghyuk's self was sinking into the deep sea. It was to a place that he
could never come up from without someone's help.

"Have you protected all the things you wanted to keep?"

I looked at Yoo Joonghyuk's miserable face and thought: Don't worry Yoo
Joonghyuk. I'll do the rest. You stop and rest.
[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is increasing
explosively.]

Yoo Joonghyuk's empty eyes were showing memories of losing his master. I
didn't use Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint but it wasn't hard to read.

「 I want to die. 」

「 I want to finish all of this. 」

「 If only I can never wake up. 」

A few drops of rain fell from the sky. It was black rain made from the blood
of the demon kings and constellations. Liquid also flowed onto Yoo
Joonghyuk's face. Yoo Joonghyuk's gaze lowered and finally fell on me.

I was looking at the moment a human's spirit collapsed. There was a broken
voice. Like a creaking machine, Yoo Joonghyuk stammered, "Wh,at… should,
I, d…o?"

I released Yoo Joonghyuk's hands and told him. "I'll finish your story."

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at me with empty eyes. However, I didn't see him. The
sub scenario window had just updated.
 [Sub Scenario (Secretive Plotter) - End of the Regressor]

Clear Conditions: Yoo Joonghyuk's death.

I reached for Yoo Joonghyuk's Splitting the Sky Sword that was on the ground.
 Chapter 288: Ep. 54 - Demon King Slayer, IV

A day passed since I arrived in the 1863rd round.

The Gwanghwamun area was wet from the dark rain that had been falling
since last night. Soon after the rain started, the monsters crouching between
the ruins woke up one by one. There was the monster that looked like an
elephant that I saw when I first got here and one that reminded me of a huge
octopus. The most frightening thing was the baby that was the size of a huge
building.

There were many types of outer gods but not all of them were named
'Devourer of Dreams' or 'Indescribable Distance'. Most of them were
'unnamed' and existed without a proper ego.

I watched the baby in a diaper pushing through the city like a bulldozer and
hid while holding my breath.

…To be honest, I probably needed the diaper more than the baby.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at you.]

It had been a few hours since the archangels fell asleep, stating that they
would save their energy.

The white lily in my coat trembled as if it had regained power. Gabriel.

"Have you woken up?"

[Why did you make that choice?]

"What choice?"

[Do you need to ask?]

"There was no other way."

I heard a creaking and crushing sound in the distance. The moment I thought
something else had happened, I saw the torn off leg of the elephant monster.
There were signs that it was torn off by a powerful force. Someone dragged
the severed leg and approached this way. It was the real monster of this
scenario, Yoo Joonghyuk.

Like a sigh, the petals shook again. [I thought he would die… why is he
holding a sword?]

"He could've committed suicide. Well, I don't think that will happen now."

I spoke while swinging Yoo Joonghyuk's Splitting the Sky Sword through the
air. It wasn't surprising but I didn't kill Yoo Joonghyuk.

Gabriel was silent for a moment before muttering in a small voice. [What
does Uriel like about this guy…?]

"Uriel? Ah, is Uriel well?"

[How should I know?]

It was a reaction that seemed a bit excessive. The moment I was about to ask,
another indirect message came.
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is looking at you.]

The difficult angel had also woken up. Jophiel woke up and got straight to the
point. [Did you decide to keep him alive?]

I accepted the elephant's leg that Yoo Joonghyuk had brought instead of
answering. It was a leg that was very fleshy. It gave off a very rich and clear
story. I faced Yoo Joonghyuk who stared at me with empty eyes. Jophiel
opened her mouth again.

[Don't you know that you shouldn't keep him alive? The scenario you received
is…]

"Yoo Joonghyuk's death."

It would've been nice if I could lie but it was too late to deceive the
archangels. They would've seen the scenario window that I saw.

–Yoo Joonghyuk's death.

It was the scenario that Secretive Plotter gave me. I had to kill him in order to
return to the original third round.

"As I've already mentioned, it is difficult to interpret this scenario as it is."

The death proposed by Secretive Plotter might not be the 'death' we thought
about.

The archangels were silent. They didn't seem to understand my words. I

flipped the elephant's leg and calmly declared. "Yoo Joonghyuk can't 'die'. As
archangels, you should already know this?"

I could feel the gazes of the two angels on me.

[What does that mean?]

"This guy is a regressor."

In the early scenarios, the information I just mentioned would've been filtered
but now it was different. The scenario was a scenario but by now, rumours
about the 'regressor' should've spread quite a bit. Thus, the high-ranking
constellations of Eden would know it.

The red cosmos leaves shook uneasily. […Don't tell me?]

I nodded. "He is a being who repeats his life forever. No one can kill him. If
he dies, he will just move onto another round."

[How do you know this?]

"Why was Uriel keeping an eye on me?"

It was best to respond to questions that couldn't be answered was with more
questions. Jophiel trembled as if controlling his anger.

[Then… what are you going to do now? If you can't kill him, you can't return
to your original round.]

I shrugged and placed the roasted meat into my mouth. "I have to think about a
way. There is plenty of time."

At my calm response, an unusual air flowed around the two flowers. I was
nervous because I thought they wanted to express their 'status', only to
suddenly hear a strange sound.

It was a growl that wasn't coming from my stomach. It didn't seem to be Yoo
Joonghyuk either.

…Then? I bowed my head and saw the two flowers looking away.

"Are you hungry?"

[Gabriel, how long are you going to stand by?]

[I'm not standing by. I'm just watching. If it wasn't for Uriel, I would've killed
him…]

Gabriel, who was stuck in a plastic bottle, answered while sucking up water
through his stem. Beside her, the cosmos of Jophiel was likewise inserted into
a bottle of water.

In the distance, Kim Dokja was saying something to Yoo Joonghyuk. Gabriel
stared at him blankly and asked,

[That Uriel, is she well?]

[Focus on the mission, Gabriel.]

[No, I'm worried. Uriel always gets into trouble when she is left alone.]

[…I see. Do you actually like Uriel?]

[What nonsense! Have you found a way to go back yet? How long are we
supposed to stay with them?]

Gabriel's petals fluttered and Jophiel replied, [I'm looking for a way but it
seems hard.]

[Why? No matter how different the world line, there must be Eden here. If you
ask the scribe here for help…]

[There is no reply from the scribe.]

[What?]

[It isn't just the scribe. I can't contact anyone from Eden.]

Eden couldn't be contacted? It was strange, no matter how much the world had
changed. Due to the constraints of the scenario, it was impossible to return to
their original 'constellation context'. It was frustrating.

Gabriel sighed and sucked up water again. [What? They were fighting and
holding each other by the collar a few hours ago…]
In the distant place, Kim Dokja seemed to be stroking Yoo Joonghyuk's head.
Looking at this scene, Gabriel was reminded of Uriel and herself. It was
different but there was some resemblance.

…Companionship?

For a very short time, Gabriel seemed to understand why Uriel liked them.

"Eat the soil, Yoo Joonghyuk."

Yoo Joonghyuk started to silently eat the soil. I was startled and smacked him
in the back of the head. "Why are you really eating it?!"

I wanted to test it but I didn't know he would actually follow my order. The
Yoo Joonghyuk I knew would've never done this. However, the regression
depression had completely devoured his ego and for the time being, Yoo
Joonghyuk was in a stupid state. Yoo Joonghyuk looked up at me blankly.

I sighed with some compassion. "How good would it be if the usual you was
so calm? You are better than the third round bastard."

"…"

"…Spit it out."

I watched Yoo Joonghyuk spitting out the soil and remembered another Yoo
Joonghyuk that I knew. I didn't know if he was okay. It would be nice if he
hadn't lost his mind by the time I came back. I entrusted it to Yoo Sangah so I
hoped things would turn out well.

"Now lie down there and get some rest, 1863rd Yoo Joonghyuk."

At my words, Yoo Joonghyuk trudged towards the ruined building. I could see
the sun setting in the distance. The sunset of the 95th scenario was still
glowing. I looked at the haze and felt strangely peaceful. It was strange. In this
horrible scenario, I could indulge in this appreciation.

「 Kim Dok ja needs to kill Yoo Joong hyuk. 」

…No, I didn't. Fortunately, there was no deadline for the scenario that
Secretive Plotter gave me. I turned my head and saw Yoo Joonghyuk curled up
with a foolish expression as he waited for my orders.

"Sleep."

Yoo Joonghyuk understood my words and closed his eyes. Since the scenario
started, Yoo Joonghyuk had never slept properly. Maybe this was the 'first
sleep' for Yoo Joonghyuk. It was the first sleep where he was freed from all
his memories.

Once Yoo Joonghyuk was completely asleep, I turned on my smartphone. The

phone desktop contained the text of Ways of Survival as usual. However, there
was something different this time.

–Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World.txt

…What? Wasn't it the 'third revision?' I suddenly got goosebumps. Was it

because I came back to the original round? Then it changed back to the
original text, not the revised one?

I opened the file with a confused mind. The file was the original Ways of
Survival that I knew. Maybe this was better. It was important to obtain
information about this round if I wanted to think properly about the future. I
quickly moved the screen to the 1863rd round and read all the information
thoroughly.

「 I lost Lee Hyunsung in the 54th scenario. 」

I read the story, read it and read it again.

「 In the 67th scenario, Lee Seolhwa was killed. 」

He lost, lost and lost more people.

「 Lee Jihye died in the 78th scenario. 」

The Yoo Joonghyuk of this round was completely alone. In fact, it wasn't only
this round. In all of Yoo Joonghyuk's rounds, he had to leave alone. It was the
same life even until the end.

"…Poor guy."

I didn't know the epilogue of Ways of Survival. The one thing I could be sure
of was that Ways of Survival didn't have a happy ending.

…What if I didn't go back to the third round? What if I stayed here and helped
Yoo Joonghyuk of the last round clear the scenario?

「 The Fourth Wall says, "Kim Dok ja, that…" 」

I know.

「 Ye s. 」

This was the trick hidden in Secretive Plotter's scheme. Perhaps Secretive
Plotter expected this and gave me a scenario. It was why the scenario had no
time limit.

Kill Yoo Joonghyuk here and return to the original world. Or see the
conclusion of the scenario with Yoo Joonghyuk here.

This was the idea of the 'outer god'. The laughable thing was that I was really
shaken by the proposal. If I looked at the person here… I wouldn't see the
ending I really wanted. But if I killed him here, the original 'Yoo Joonghyuk'
would disappear forever.

My head hurt as I thought about it. If I wanted to kill Yoo Joonghyuk, I had to
end Yoo Joonghyuk's regressions. However, his sponsor didn't speak and I
didn't know the identity. I didn't know if it was fortunate or not.

I sighed and scrolled through Ways of Survival again. Then I felt a cold
feeling down my spine.
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is warning you!]

In the distance, the two flowers in the plastic bottles were shaking. It was a
strong alarm. Was it an outer god?

"You've been hiding here, Yoo Joonghyuk."

The moment I reflexively tried to turn around, I felt an eerie prediction. If I

turned around now, I would die. I clearly had this feeling. It was a degree of
stealth that could fool my constellation senses. It was clearly an
unquantifiable existence. The presence was nearby?

"What are you? Are you Yoo Joonghyuk's companion?"

I got a sense of deja vu from the voice. It was clearly a voice I knew. I turned
my head slowly enough so that the enemy wouldn't feel threatened. Behind me
was a woman with a familiar appearance. For a moment, my mind was awash
with panic.

…How on earth? I hadn't thought about it. It was because this person was
already dead in this 'round'.

"Well, there is no need to know. I'll kill him anyway."

The smiling Admiral Lee Jihye smiled as she pointed the Double Dragon
Swords towards me.
 Chapter 289: Ep. 54 - Demon King Slayer, V

"Destroy, Double Dragon Swords."

At Lee Jihye's words, magic power exploded from the two swords. Something
resembling a blue dragon flew forward to tear at my neck.

The Double Dragon Swords. The strongest swords on the Korean Peninsula
and the relic of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare shone. I looked at the
trajectory of the Kendo and used Way of the Wind and Electrification.

"Eh, you became smaller? Where did this incarnation come from?"

Admiral Lee Jihye. She survived up to the 95th scenario and was one of the
100 most powerful people in Ways of Survival.

However, this was a story for when she was 'alive'. If I remembered, in the
original novel, the Lee Jihye of the 1863rd round had died long ago. Then
who was the Lee Jihye in front of my eyes?

I flew at an altitude that the Double Dragon Swords couldn't reach me and
shouted, "Lee Jihye, stop! I'm not an enemy!"
"What, you know me? Indeed, I am a bit famous." She muttered shameless
words and took a pose.

I knew what this technique was.

Instant Kill. A great skill in Ways of Survival and a fearsome skill that killed
any opponent with one blow.

"Do you really think I can't cut a small bug like you?"

I faced Lee Jihye's eyes and got goosebumps. Then Lee Jihye disappeared in
an instant. An invisible sword was aimed at my neck and I instinctively knew
what would happen next.

I cried out, "Yoo Joonghyuk!"

A shadow as big as a house covered my eyes and the strong sound of metal
colliding was heard.

Yoo Joonghyuk blocked the sword by my side and Lee Jihye swung the
Double Dragon Swords at Yoo Joonghyuk.

There was a small scratch on the blade of the Splitting the Sky Sword. Instant
Kill was a powerful technique. If only the opponent wasn't Yoo Joonghyuk.

In the 1863rd round, Yoo Joonghyuk was closer to a killing machine than
anyone else. His decision couldn't be reversed. Once he decided to kill
someone, he would kill them.

Yoo Joonghyuk broke through the threshold of transcendence and swung his
sword. Lee Jihye was pushed by the power gap and crashed to the ground.
Yoo Joonghyuk, who held the upper hand, fell towards Lee Jihye.

"Yoo Joonghyuk! Stop!" I shouted as there was a loud roar from the ground.

I saw Lee Jihye falling in the dust and Yoo Joonghyuk aiming at her. Yoo
Joonghyuk didn't stop at my words. Sparks of probability were around him.
The regression depression was releasing.
"Happy memories! Happy memories!"

Yoo Joonghyuk paused.

"Don't kill her! You can't kill her!"

I didn't know why this Lee Jihye was alive. However, there was one thing I
knew. At the very least, Yoo Joonghyuk shouldn't kill her. Lee Jihye rose from
the dust and shouted, "What are you doing? Come on Supreme King! This time
I will kill you!"

It seemed this wasn't the first time Lee Jihye and Yoo Joonghyuk had clashed.
I couldn't understand no matter how I thought about it. It was strange that the
dead Lee Jihye had survived, let alone become enemies with Yoo Joonghyuk.

"Wait! Lee Jihye, stop this! We have no intention of fighting!"

Lee Jihye didn't stop. Yoo Joonghyuk's movements had become passive
because of my order. Lee Jihye's blade cut the skin and blood flowed from
Yoo Joonghyuk. In the regression depression state, he couldn't take effective
defense measures.

However, if I gave an attack order then he would rush at Lee Jihye like
before… shit. I was still maintaining Electrification so I climbed onto Yoo
Joonghyuk's shoulder and shouted at Lee Jihye. "Stop it, you brat! Yoo
Joonghyuk is your master!"

"Master? What is this bullshit? I've never had this monster as a master."

Lee Jihye's eyes shone fiercely. "My master is a much more wonderful
person."

A five coloured aura flowed from Lee Jihye's blade. I reflexively activated
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint. No matter what the attack, it was easy to
avoid if the direction was known.

[The skill activation is cancelled due to a lack of understanding about the

person!]
…Even if my understanding with Yoo Joonghyuk was low, something was
strange. Lee Jihye wasn't such a complicated human being. At the very least,
the Lee Jihye that I knew…

[The character 'Lee Jihye' has activated the stigma 'Song of the Sword Lv.
10!]

Was she going to do this? Then I had an idea. I strongly gripped Unbroken
Faith and invoked a stigma.

[The stigma 'Song of the Sword Lv. 5' has been used.]

Lee Jihye's expression was shocked as she confirmed the five colours rising
from my blade. She hadn't seemed to notice yet. In any case, this stigma relied
on 'chance'. Let's see who was luckier.

Lee Jihye was the first player. Strings floated in the air and the writing of the
Duke of Loyalty and Warfare flowed.

「 The 10th day. Clear skies. After eating breakfast, I went to work in the city
hall. 」

Bingo. I could see Lee Jihye's expression distorting. Song of the Sword was a
skill developed based on the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare's diary. If there
was no luck then an effect wouldn't be triggered.

Then it was my turn.

「 The 28th day. Clear skies. I fired 10 rounds of five with the bow. In five
rounds, I hit all targets. In two rounds, I hit four targets and in three rounds, I
hit three targets. 」

A fire bolt poured out from my blade. Lee Jihye's eyes widened and she
stepped back.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is looking at you with astonishment.]

Lee Jihye put out the fire burning her collar and screamed, "Who are you?
How are you using my sponsor's stigma?"
"Let's have a conversation."

"I will cut off your limbs and then you will answer straight."

Perhaps my attack had irritated her but Lee Jihye's expression became a bit
serious. "I don't know what sponsor you have but they will receive a big
injury."

Lee Jihye pulled out a new sword. Surprisingly, it was an item that I also
knew. The Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword. In all the rounds that I had
read about, there was no memory of Lee Jihye holding the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword.

"The Big Dipper! Give me strength!" At Lee Jihye's cry, several stars shone in
the sky.

The Big Dipper originally consisted of seven constellations. However, this

was the latter scenario and only four stars shone because some had died.
Dazzling light poured from the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword as it
evolved into a star relic.

It was obvious what Lee Jihye was going to do. The Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword had the terrible power to break the link between sponsor
and incarnation for a short time.

By the way, Lee Jihye's expression towards me was strange. "You… there are
no links?"

Of course. I was now one with my incarnation body.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at incarnation 'Lee

Jihye'.]

The astonished Lee Jihye took one step back. Then it was my turn. I pulled out
the same sword that Lee Jihye was holding.

"H-How?

How on earth?"
I leapt from Yoo Joonghyuk's shoulders and held onto the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword that let out a dazzling brilliance. The moment that the
careless Lee Jihye's eyes widened, the trajectory of Way of the Wind moved
over her head. There were explosive sparks and Lee Jihye shrieked with pain.

"Aaaaack!"

The star of the Maritime War God defending her flickered. I backed away.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is angry at you!]

…I understood. I had been planning to break the Maritime War God's link to
Lee Jihye in order to neutralize Lee Jihye, but it failed.

Lee Jihye's eyes turned white. The Duke of Loyalty and Warfare of the 95th
scenario was about to descend in front of my eyes. I hurriedly checked the
water in the surrounding area. Everything was over if the Ghost Fleet was
summoned here.

The tributary of Cheonggyecheon was rising in the air. There were sparks as
the illusions of the Ghost Fleet started to appear one by one.

Dammit. I reflexively looked at the plastic bottles behind me. To be precise, it

was at the flowers plugged in. Should I borrow the archangels' power? Would
they lend their strength? The Lee Jihye in front of me wasn't 'evil'.

"Duke of Loyalty and Warfare. Please stop."

Then a serious man's voice was heard. A bear-like man's hand pointed at Lee
Jihye's shoulder.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is furious!]

[The constellation 'Master of Steel' is sending out a cold gaze!]

It was a battle between constellations. It was the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare
who stepped down first. The Ghost Fleet's illusions disappeared and Lee
Jihye collapsed on the ground. Then a man emerged from behind Lee Jihye.
"You were here as well." I stared blankly at the man. I didn't know how many
times I would be surprised today.

"What are you doing, Hyunsung ahjussi? He is on Yoo Joonghyuk's side!"

"That hasn't been figured out yet."

The 25th or the 95th scenario. The third round or the 1863rd round… Lee
Hyunsung was the Lee Hyunsung I knew.

I barely managed to hold back a few tears.

"I am Lee Hyunsung. Can I ask for your name?"

"…I am Kim Dokja."

Lee Hyunsung seemed to have suffered a lot and I could see a thick scar on his
forehead. There were countless scars on his tight steel-like muscles.

I tried to calm my confused mind. Like Lee Jihye, Lee Hyunsung was a person
who couldn't be alive right now. In the 1863rd round, Yoo Joonghyuk lost all
his companions.

Lee Hyunsung said, "Dokja-ssi. We have no intention of being hostile to you.

We just need Yoo Joonghyuk over there."

It was a nice smile but I could read the calm behind it without much difficulty.
This Lee Hyunsung had made it through 94 scenarios. If I threatened him even
a little bit, Lee Hyunsung would try to remove me in a more thorough and
effective way than Lee Jihye.

I inquired in a calm tone, "Why do you need Yoo Joonghyuk?"

"He has the key to clearing this scenario."

I knew what the 95th scenario was and could see that Lee Hyunsung's words
were true. By the way, that wasn't the only thing I was curious about.

"How many people are in your group?"

"Huh?"

"If you have reached the 95th scenario then you must have a group."

"Ah, my group is Jihye…"

"If you lie to me one more time, I won't trust your words in the future."

Lee Hyunsung's expression hardened. I continued speaking, "Are you the

leader? Is it Lee Hyunsung-ssi?"

Lee Hyunsung's eyes were shaking. Indeed, he was a man who wasn't good at
hiding his emotions, no matter how much time passed.

"That…"

The blurred eyes gave me confidence. Lee Hyunsung and Lee Jihye were in
the same group but they weren't the leader. This '1863rd round' wasn't the
1863rd round I knew.

My head calmed down because a definite hypothesis was in it. In hindsight,

many things could be understood. My understanding of Yoo Joonghyuk was
strangely low. The reason why Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung survived when
they should be dead.

There was someone else besides me. Someone who wasn't in the original
novel was active in this round.

"If you want Yoo Joonghyuk, please guide me to your leader."

Lee Hyunsung shook his head. "It is difficult. I don't know what you and Yoo
Joonghyuk intend…"

"You don't have to be so vigilant. As you can see, I'm weak and the current
Yoo Joonghyuk is safe. He listens to my words pretty well."

"What a piece of shit! How can that bastard listen to anyone?"

Lee Jihye had a pretty good understanding of Yoo Joonghyuk. Lee Hyunsung
was also full of disbelief.

"Kim Dokja-ssi, are you Yoo Joonghyuk's companion?"

…Companion.

"That's right."

"…I don't believe it. I know that Yoo Joonghyuk has no companions."

"I'll show you the evidence. Yoo Joonghyuk."

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at me.

"Pick up your sword."

Yoo Joonghyuk picked up the Splitting the Sky Sword.

Lee Jihye cried out. "Only that much…!"

"Yoo Joonghyuk, come here."

As Yoo Joonghyuk approached, the terrified Lee Jihye hid behind Lee
Hyunsung. "Hyunsung ahjussi! Be careful! He's going to attack―"

"Yoo Joonghyuk, sit down."

Yoo Joonghyuk sat down.

Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung's mouths were wide open. It was truly amazing.
The Yoo Joonghyuk they knew would never do something like this. I felt a bit
sorry for him but it should be fine since I was beaten up a lot yesterday.

Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung looked like they were watching a circus and I
smiled at them. "What else do you want to try? Should I feed him dirt?"

They glanced at each other after hearing my words. Lee Jihye waved her
hands and Lee Hyunsung gave a deep sigh.
"…Follow me."

Their base wasn't far away. However, due to the 'unnamed things' that
appeared along the way, it took longer than I thought. It took around two hours
as we wandered around the ruins avoiding the monsters.

In the distance, a building that seemed to be their stronghold appeared.

"This is the place."

There, I met a person wearing the same coat as me.

 Chapter 290: Ep. 54 - Demon King Slayer, VI

"Hey, Lee Jihye." A man waved towards us while speaking in a typical

gangster tone. The white coat hanging from his shoulder was unmistakably the
Infinite Dimension Space Coat. Thus, it was the same coat as mine.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is frowning.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is showing displeasure.]

The flowers were shaking in my coat's inner pocket.

…This guy was the leader? The surging shock made me momentarily dizzy. I
reflexively looked back at Yoo Joonghyuk but I couldn't share my shock with
Yoo Joonghyuk who had become a fool.

I looked back at the man again. He had a bandage wrapped around one hand
and he was half-leaning against a door as he laughed while pushing back
white hair.

「 Kim Dok ja is an i diot. 」

…No matter how I thought about it, he couldn't be the leader. In the first place,
this 'coat' was something that could be easily obtained by the 95th scenario.

Lee Jihye frowned. "Kim Namwoon."

"Yes."

"I told you to pretend not to know me. Now get lost. I have to go in."

"Uh, uh…"

Kim Namwoon faltered in front of Lee Jihye's words. Lee Jihye glared at Kim
Namwoon like he was pathetic.

"In addition, don't steal Master's coat. I'll kill you."

"…Don't you want to wear it once?"

Lee Jihye slammed open the door and entered the building. As if
overwhelmed by Lee Jihye, Kim Namwoon's gaze followed after Lee Jihye's
back.

…Come to think of it, their relationship was exactly the same as it was in the
original novel. There were many new things that emerged in my mind. Lee
Jihye, Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon…

Curiosity and an unknown fear coiled deep in my heart. What happened in this
round? As I was distracted for a moment, Kim Namwoon looked at me.

"Who are you? That coat looks like mine?"

[The character 'Kim Namwoon' is showing vigilance towards you!]

I remembered the first time I met him. Kim Namwoon's head was blown up on
the subway. If Kim Namwoon was still alive… would it have felt like this?

"Hey soldier, who is this person? Fuck! It is Yoo Joonghyuk!"

Kim Namwoon discovered Yoo Joonghyuk behind me and quickly stepped
back.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is baring his teeth.]

Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon. In this turn, the Abyssal Black Flame
Dragon had picked his original incarnation.

Yoo Joonghyuk raised his head at the hostility directed towards him and Kim
Namwoon flinched. "You are still cool… did you come to fight, Yoo
Joonghyuk?"

Kim Namwoon's hands were trembling and I couldn't tell if he was excited or
afraid. Maybe it was both. It was Lee Hyunsung who blocked the atmosphere
from becoming worse. "Namwoon, these people didn't come to fight."

"What? Then why did they come?"

"That…"

I stepped inside the building without listening to their conversation.

"Wait a minute! Kim Dokja-ssi!"

Lee Hyunsung's voice was heard behind me but my desire to check the interior
of the building was greater. If my idea was correct… This building was the
very 'building' that Yoo Joonghyuk envisioned in the early rounds.

I entered and a spacious room appeared. It was the size of a warehouse of a

large company. From a large door next to me, a bed carrying a patient rushed
in. There was one emergency patient.

"Don't play around and move the patient over here!"

I quickly pushed the bed over. There were people in white coats gathered.

"A story pack! Bring a story pack!"

"This patient is allergic to animal-related stories!"

They were all trained in medical skills. The one leading them was a woman
wearing small rimless glasses. A woman looked at the patient's pierced
stomach and thighs and asked me about the details of the patient.

"Where did this patient get hurt?"

I stared quietly at her. A woman who was called 'Poisoner' or 'Doctor'

depending on the rounds. She was Yoo Joonghyuk's lover in some rounds and
enemies in others.

I wore a white coat and was mistaken to be a doctor. I looked at the patient's
details and answered, "Perhaps he was hit by an unnamed thing. It seems that
the tentacles contaminated the wound."

"Indeed… um?"

Lee Seolhwa slowly blinked at me.

[The character 'Lee Seolhwa' has received a strange feeling from you.]

"Who are you?"

Who should I say? No, she wouldn't know no matter what I said.

"Hey ahjussi, what are you doing? Come along quickly! Bring Yoo Joonghyuk
with you!"

I left the bemused Lee Jihye and walked up the stairs with Yoo Joonghyuk
towards Lee Jihye.

The inner walls of the building were made of a transparent material so the
structure of the whole building came into view as I climbed up.

Patients were constantly pouring into the emergency room on the first floor.
They were incarnations injured by confronting outer gods or constellations.

It wasn't strange. Such tragedies had become commonplace in the 95th

scenario. I remembered the 95th scenario of the 1863rd round.
I turned my attention outside the building and saw the ruined scenery of Seoul.
There were nebulae emitting smoke and sleeping outer gods. Above them
were dark crystals covering the sky.

[Apocalypse Dragon Sealing Ball]

This seal was the core and goal of the 95th scenario. Gather five scattered
keys and release the Apocalypse Dragon. Once the Apocalypse Dragon was
released, destruction would come to the planet and those who completed the
scenario would automatically go to the next scenario.

However, this 1863rd round was different from the 1863rd round I knew.

–A first-grade monster has appeared on the river side!

Radio waves were spreading through the building. As we climbed the stairs, I
could see the scene in the situation room that had bright panels shining.

–I strongly recommend that you withdraw the forces dispatched to Seocho!

The Archangel of Fire has appeared.

–We have found the Holy Sword Ascalon in Nowon! We are currently
engaged with dozens of unnamed things! Please send support!

Numerous messages came and went and one person was managing everything.
He had curly hair. A boy wearing a headset with dark circles under his eyes.

…No, he wasn't a boy anymore. I looked at him with a strange feeling.

Hermit King of Shadows, Han Donghoon. The child, who didn't become a
'king' in the round I lived, sat in a place where his talent could shine. White
light emerged from Han Donghoon's fingertips and his completed the
calculations quickly.

–Min Jiwon-ssi and her Hwarang and Maitreya Cha Sangkyung will be in
charge of the Nowon area.

–The incarnations of Olympus must be hit first before they attack.

–You must secure the holy sword Ascalon. Hurry!

Familiar names were heard in the messages. Min Jiwon and Cha Sangkyung.
Those who had the Slumbering Lady of Fine Brocade and One-Eyed Maitreya
as their constellations survived to the 95th scenario.

"Why are you looking like that?" Lee Jihye watched me from the side and
poked me.

I hesitated to answer before telling her honestly. "…It is more amazing than I
thought."

Lee Jihye was surprised by my answer and hesitated for a moment. "Well, my
master is really great. It is all thanks to Master. That person did it alone."

Lee Jihye, Lee Hyunsung, Lee Seolhwa, Min Jiwon, Cha Sangkyung, Han
Donghoon… in addition, Kim Namwoon. All the people who should've died
in the original 1863rd round were alive. Furthermore, their level of their
armed forces was high and the size of their force was formidable.

In a sense, it was better than the third round that I lived… no, it was the level
I had always hoped for.

My head throbbed.

Someone I didn't know had changed the history of the 1863rd round. The
tragedy that should've happened didn't happen and humanity was fighting.

Yoo Joonghyuk hadn't lost any colleagues yet. Maybe… I didn't have to go
back to the third round. I could see the proper ending here.

Lee Jihye told me, "We will go to the end of the scenario with Master."

The moment I heard this, an eerie and cold sensation filled my chest. Clearly,
there was everything present in this landscape. Apart from one thing.

I turned around and saw Yoo Joonghyuk standing with a blank expression. I
couldn't tell whether or not Yoo Joonghyuk was looking at this scenery. I
didn't know if he was grieving or rejoicing. All I could know was about
myself.

"Why do you hate Yoo Joonghyuk?"

"It is because he is a bad guy."

"Why is he a bad guy?"

"Are you really asking because you don't know?"

"I don't know."

"That person won't hesitate to kill for his own goals."

It was true. I asked, "Is that all?"

"Do you need another reason?"

That's right. Maybe this reason alone was sufficient. However…

「 Kim Dokja thought, 'You don't know why Yoo Joonghyuk did those
things'.」

I took a deep breath. This wasn't Lee Jihye's fault. No one had done anything
wrong. Rather, everyone was doing so well that perhaps it made me angry.

"Who is the Master you are talking about?"

"Go to the top floor of the building. Take the elevator over there."

I nodded and moved to the elevator. Yoo Joonghyuk followed behind me and
Lee Jihye pulled out her sword. "Leave Yoo Joonghyuk here."

It was as expected. I alternated looking between Yoo Joonghyuk and Lee

Jihye. I heard a dinging sound as the elevator arrived.

I approached Yoo Joonghyuk before boarding the elevator. "Yoo Joonghyuk,

think happy thoughts and wait. Do you understand?"
Yoo Joonghyuk nodded.

"However, if someone tries to harm you… remember the memories of the

most unfortunate days."

"What are you doing now?"

Lee Jihye felt a strange nuance from my words. I ignored her and got on the
elevator.

"Hey! Answer me! What did you mean by what you said to Yoo Joonghyuk!"

I knew how important this place was to Lee Jihye. Naturally, someone's
precious thing was a weakness.

"If you're curious then try touching him. Although I wouldn't if I was you."

The door of the elevator closed.

3, 4, 5…

Gravity increased as the number of floors of the building changed. The

numbers changed while my brain moved faster than ever.

Who was it? There were a few potential candidates. Those who could read
information of the future and change the future. Anna Croft and some
constellations of a certain nebula. However, none of them could do something
like this.

No matter how good they were, they were still part of the original novel. It
wasn't possible to make a change to the original events with their power
alone.

9, 10, 11…

Then there was only one answer. Besides me, there was another being outside
the original. Still, there were some weird points. Even if it was an existence
outside the original, there was no reason they could progress so perfectly to
the 95th scenario. In a way, it resembled me… At this moment, I got
goosebumps.

…Don't tell me? There were the Yoo Joonghyuks in other rounds. If so, what
about me?

Dding.

I shook my head the moment the elevator made a sound. According to the
revised version of Ways of Survival, I didn't exist in Yoo Joonghyuk's other
rounds. After a few more rounds, there was no 'me'. If there was, the revision
itself would be different.

Thus, the existence likely wasn't me. The one thing that bothered me was
Secretive Plotter.

[ Actually, there was another person beside you who made a covenant. ]

The door opened. Then a room reminiscent of a hotel suite appeared. It was a
dim room where the fire was extinguished. There was a soft carpeted floor. I
saw a figure sitting on the chair.

"Hmm… you are the one Lee Hyunsung mentioned."

Along with the voice, a silver light lit up the room. The first thing I saw in my
dim vision was the sword on the table. The sword boasted a pure white luster.
I knew this sword well. It was because it was my Unbroken Faith. As I looked
at the sword, the person sitting on the chair spoke.

"It is a good sword. As the name implies, it doesn't break."

"I know. I'm using it too."

"Really?"

The person sitting on the chair was covered in a black half mask. I stared at
the eyes visible beyond the half mask. It had changed by the winds of the
scenario but there was no doubt.
[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]

Originally, it was a skill that shouldn't work. I used it a few times and I knew
it well. Then why did I try it again?

[There is too much information about this person. Character List is converted
to Character Summary.]

Maybe it was because I hoped it wouldn't work. I looked at the information in

front of me and felt somewhat heavy. Maybe she didn't know.

What terrible loneliness did I feel right now?

"Okay, where did you come from? I've never heard the name Kim Dokja."

I should've noticed it from the beginning. She was the only person who knew
the existence of Ways of Survival apart from me. She was the only one who
could've done this in the first place.

…But how? It was pointless to ask. There was a part I needed to know from
now on. However, there was one thing I could know. This wasn't the one from
the third round that I knew.

I looked at the woman with a bob cut and asked, "Are you Han Sooyoung's
avatar?"
 Chapter 291: Ep. 55 - Happy Memories, I

One day in the past, Han Sooyoung had said,

–The first time I tried creating a clone using Avatar… I gave away too many
of my memories and it went out of control.

"…How interesting. Where did you hear that?"

[The character 'Han Sooyoung' is curious about you.]

[Your understanding of the character 'Han Sooyoung' has increased.]

Han Sooyoung's clone was looking at me with interest. Her eyes were so
vivid that I couldn't help doubting if she was really a clone for a moment.
However, the real Han Sooyoung wouldn't be so composed.

"I have familiar with your main body. She has a loose mouth."

"Hmm… it is a childish provocation but I will let it pass this time. Your idea
is wrong. I'm not Han Sooyoung's clone but the real Han Sooyoung."
"What?"

The shape of this smiling mouth was undoubtedly Han Sooyoung.

"I have memories that she doesn't have."

"Memories? What memories?"

"Unlike her, I am tight-lipped."

I grasped the hilt of the sword at my waist.

"I heard that clones will live even if their heads are cut off."

In any case, I hadn't come here to waste time. The Unbroken Faith in my hand
cried out violently.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at incarnation 'Han

Sooyoung'.]

The whole suite shook from the 'status' I released. I heard loud noises from
below but Han Sooyoung wasn't nervous at all.

"…Demon king. You are bigger than I think."

The next moment, I realized why she was composed. A net of probability
spread over the entire room. The status that I emitted suddenly fell sharply.

[This area is a Non-aggression Zone.]

[You are prohibited from fighting in the area for the next hour.]

A Non-aggression Zone…

"Did you make a deal with the dokkaebi?"

"It is necessary for a person who can control Yoo Joonghyuk."

I decided not to think of her as a mere 'clone' anymore. Maybe as she said,
this was the real Han Sooyoung.
Then a system message was heard.

[The character 'Han Sooyoung' has triggered the Eyes of Truth!]

Eyes of Truth. It was a 'attributes detection' skill comparable to Anna Croft's

Great Demon's Eye. In this short time, Han Sooyoung tried to read my
information.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is activated!]

[The Fourth Wall has completely broken down the Eyes of Truth…]

Sparks flew and Han Sooyoung hurriedly cancelled the skill. "You have a
tremendous skill."

Han Sooyoung wasn't greedy. She didn't try to break the Fourth Wall like Yoo
Joonghyuk and didn't panic like Anna Croft. This calmness wasn't the Han
Sooyoung that I knew.

Han Sooyoung laughed like it was fun. "You can cut off my head later. Shall
we play a game? Do you know the Divine Three Questions and Answers?"

It was the question and answer exchange I had once done with Ariadne of
Olympus.

"Don't you have questions you are curious about? Let's exchange them one by
one."

I didn't know what was going on. However, this was clearly a chance for me.
I nodded in agreement. "Okay."

"Let's make a rule instead. We are able to lie."

"Then what is the use of the Three Questions and Answers Exchange?"

"It is interesting."

Han Sooyoung's eyes moved in a smooth curve. It wasn't difficult to read what
she was thinking. I smiled and replied, "Yes, okay."
At my answer, messages popped up in the air.

–The Divine Three Questions and Answers has begun.

–Both sides will exchange three questions and answers.

–Both sides can refuse to answer one question.

–The conversation won't end until the questions and answers are fully
exchanged.

"I will ask first."

–The first question ticket has been used.

"Tell me about the contents of the Outer World Contract you signed with
Secretive Plotter.

Han Sooyoung shook a bit at my first question.

[Your understanding of the character 'Han Sooyoung' has increased!]

The key to this exchange was to create 'concrete questions' that were difficult
for the other person to avoid. I also had to make the most of the information
that could be handed over.

Han Sooyoung said to me, "You even know this? It isn't easy."

"Answer me."

"It means you have also made an Outer World Covenant."

She was quick to notice, just like Han Sooyoung of the third round. Han
Sooyoung continued speaking. "I have signed an Outer World Contract with
Secretive Plotter. If he hears what he wants, he will help me complete the
world I wanted."

–The first answer has been received.

It wasn't a very informative answer. The important thing was the authenticity
of the answer.

[The exclusive skill 'Lie Detection Lv. 6' is activated!]

[The character 'Han Sooyoung' has triggered 'Poker Face Lv. 10'!]

[Poker Face has neutralized the effect of Lie Detection!]

As expected, she knew this skill. There was Poker Face among the skills that I
saw on her Character List. Thanks to this skill, it was impossible to find out
the truth of the answer using Lie Detection. Of course, that didn't mean I had
no solution.

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

[Your understanding of this person is sufficient and the second stage of

Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint is activated!]

As soon as she became a character, I could read her thoughts just by asking
questions. The next moment.

「 I knew it. 」

「 I told you. 」

「 Uh, don't step on my feet! 」

「 Why are you peeking at me? 」

I instantly heard hundreds of voices and my heard felt like it was going to
burst. I didn't have any time to express my astonishment and hurriedly
cancelled the skill.

[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint has been turned off!]

I looked at Han Sooyoung blankly and she had a peculiar smile on her face. "I
did this just in case and indeed. I thought there would be such a skill."

"…What was that just now?"

"Is that your second question?"

I reflexively closed my mouth. Han Sooyoung laughed. "Well, I'll answer as a

free service. It is an application of the Avatar skill."

I finally understood what was going on. Han Sooyoung split her self into
hundreds by using 'Avatar. I looked at Han Sooyoung's cheerful expression
and felt my heart beating quickly. I had never met such an opponent before.

Han Sooyoung spoke first. "This time I will ask."

–Incarnation 'Han Sooyoung' has used the first question ticket.

"Have you ever written a novel called Ways of Survival?"

Some questions implied information just by the question itself. I knew for sure
what this person thought of me. Thus, I had to show off my skills here. "That's
right. I wrote it."

[The character 'Han Sooyoung' has used 'Lie Detection Lv. 10'.]

[The exclusive skill 'Poker Face Lv. 5' is activated!]

I'm sorry but I also had the Poker Face skill. Just before I came to this round, I
bought a bunch of needed skills to the Dokkaebi Bag.

[Poker Face has neutralized the effect of Lie Detection!]

Han Sooyoung's lips curved slightly at the message. "You're really

interesting."

This person was also interesting.

"…Is this really Yoo Joonghyuk?"

Lee Seolhwa asked like it was unbelievable. Standing in front of her were
Iron Blood Supreme King Yoo Joonghyuk. Yoo Joonghyuk stood upright and
stared into space with blank eyes.

People flocked around Yoo Joonghyuk. It was Lee Jihye who scolded them
first. "What are you all looking at? What's wrong with you when you've often
seen him on the screen?"

"It's amazing… This is the first time I've seen him standing still like this. How
did you do it? Did you use poison?"

Even Han Donghoon sitting in the control room observed Yoo Joonghyuk
through the panel windows. Kim Namwoon sneaked up beside Yoo Joonghyuk
and took a subtle pose.

Click. Click.

Lee Jihye frowned as she saw the scene. "What are you doing?"

The surprised Kim Namwoon's phone flew into the air. Then a hand stretched
out from Kim Namwoon's shadow and grabbed the smartphone in place of
Kim Namwoon.

"Hey, let's take a photo together. This opportunity isn't common."

"Hey, shouldn't you leave him alone? Why are you taking photos?"

Lee Jihye grabbed his wrist and roared. Then there was the sound of a photo
being taken. The photo showed the expressionless Yoo Joonghyuk, the
giggling Kim Namwoon and the angry Lee Jihye.

"The soldier over there! Don't just stand there and move out of the way! We're
taking photos!"
Lee Hyunsung stood still in the distance and Lee Seolhwa hit Kim Namwoon's
head.

"Didn't I tell you to use honorifics with Hyunsung-ssi?"

"Ah, I hate it. Stop nagging me!"

Click.

"By the way, is this guy really safe?"

"Shall I stab him once?"

"Don't do anything. The guy who climbed up set a strange trigger. If the worst
happens, he will start a massacre."

Click.

"Trigger? What trigger?"

"I think he told Yoo Joonghyuk to go on a rampage if he was harmed."

"Hmm, then… what about this?"

Kim Namwoon smiled and put a hand on Yoo Joonghyuk's shoulder. Yoo
Joonghyuk didn't react. "What? This is okay? Then what about this?"

People laughed as they surrounded the empty Yoo Joonghyuk. There were
some who were amazed and others who were happy.

Click.

Several photos were taken and Yoo Joonghyuk's expression changed little by
little. Faint emotions appeared in the depth of his hollow eyes. Maybe they
were emotions that Yoo Joonghyuk himself couldn't understand. His eyes
seemed to become hot and his heart was stuffy. However, Yoo Joonghyuk
didn't have a proper consciousness and didn't know what this feeling was.
"Eh, what? I think he just moved."

"…Did you see wrong?"

"No! Really…"

All he knew were the words left behind by Kim Dokja.

–Imagine happy memories.

–Warning! Warning! The archangel of flames is approaching!

A warning rang in the air and the people attached to Yoo Joonghyuk were
amazed. The first one who screamed was Kim Namwoon.

"What? Fuck! Why is that crazy bitch here?"

"This is bad. Be prepared. Hyunsung, go up and let Master know!"

As the group scattered, Yoo Joonghyuk stood in place. Some disturbed people
hit him as they passed by.

–Imagine happy memories.

In the urgent situation, Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the huge panel screen in the
air. The dazzling angel burning with red flames was moving. Every time the
angel's burning sword moved, the ruined area was engulfed in flames.

Yoo Joonghyuk had a headache. In his empty mind, Yoo Joonghyuk had seen
the angel.

Happy memories.

Strangely, the memory was unfamiliar and amicable. It was like a thick wall
was in the middle of this distant and cold memory. In his memory, she was a
small doll.

–The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is laughing.

–The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is hoping you won't make any
unnecessary sacrifices.

It wasn't her memory. It was a record left on someone's wall and he just stole
it. They were memories of a world that didn't exist for him. It was fiction.

–The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is touched by your

companionship.
Even so, Yoo Joonghyuk didn't understand why he remembered this fiction so
clearly.

–The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is rubbing her cheek against

you.

The burning archangel was watching him on the screen. Yoo Joonghyuk
muttered like a child first learning to speak. "…Uriel."
 Chapter 292: Ep. 55 - Happy Memories, II

It had been approximately 20 minutes since the conversation with Han

Sooyoung started. I was able to deduce a few pieces of information through
the three questions.

One, the 'Han Sooyoung' of the 1863rd round had contracted with Secretive
Plotter through the Outer World Covenant.

Two, 'Han Sooyoung' of the 1863rd round might not be the alter ego of the
third round person.

Three, the 'Han Sooyoung' of the 1863rd round had more information (and
was a bit smarter) than the third one.

I could combine them and deduce more information. For example, it was
likely that this Han Sooyoung came from from the same 'third round' as me.
She also obtained information about the future through methods I didn't
know…

I spoke to Han Sooyoung, "Thanks to you, I got some good information. Then
all that's left is my last question?"
"Hmm, do I have to answer? I know enough information about you now."

"…Really? What do you know?"

"Is that your third question?"

"No."

Han Sooyoung licked her lips and smiled at me. "Kim Dokja of the third
round. How am 'I' there?"

The moment I was about to say that her right to ask a question was over, a
cold sensation filled me.

…How did she know that I came from the third round?

"Oh, based on your expression, I'm right? I was taken."

"Don't lie. You knew when you said it."

"Ahaha, I didn't."

My gaze collided with Han Sooyoung in the air. Han Sooyoung moistened her
lower lip and asked, "The third round… do I have a screw missing? I took too
many memories."

"You are doing well in your own way. Shouldn't you worry about yourself
now?"

"Are you covering for me? Then will you give me some information? You
have read all the novel so you can show me this much generosity?"

"…I don't know what you're talking about."

"I was really curious about what type of person would read all of that novel
but you are more than I expected. Kim Dokja."

The third round Han Sooyoung was formidable but this one really wasn't
ordinary.
"I said that I'm the writer."

Han Sooyoung laughed. "You're not the writer. You're too intelligent to write
that novel. Although you are too stupid to deceive me."

"Only that reason…"

"I also have a guess about what the author of Ways of Survival is."

I almost asked her about the author. However, I couldn't reveal any loopholes
in this place that might be a trap. I frowned and asked another question. "If
you thought I wasn't the writer, why ask the question in the first place?"

"Let's see? Why did I?"

Han Sooyoung smiled leisurely. It wasn't that hard to guess. Han Sooyoung
asked if I had written Ways of Survival. My answer admitted that I knew
about Ways of Survival… damn. I decided to stop talking and ask the most
important question. "I will ask the last question."

–The third question ticket has been used.

"How did you survive up to the 95th scenario? You definitely couldn't have
read Ways of Survival until the 95th scenario―"

Then a deafening noise occurred downstairs. Along with a beeping sound, Lee
Hyunsung hurriedly rushed up the emergency stairs into the suite and shouted,

"Captain! It is serious!"

At the same time that Lee Hyunsung spoke, the two angels in my arms also
sent indirect messages.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is shocked by something!]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is warning you!]

Han Sooyoung's eyes flashed. "Your flowers…"

I ignored her and ran towards the outer window. I didn't know exactly what
happened. However, if I was right…

The shadow of a giant dragon flew outside the window. I wondered if

someone had awakened the Apocalypse Dragon but it wasn't possible. I
gulped as I watched the giant dragon flapping its wings in the sky. Yes, why
didn't I see it?

"Everyone, avoid it! I will do it alone!"

A woman in a white fur coat was leading the giant dragon. Beast Lord Shin
Yoosung. She was no longer a child and was guiding the party in the 95th
scenario. The chimera dragon, that had evolved beyond a first-grade monster
to special-grade, breathed out.

However, the overflowing flames weren't extinguished by the breath. Rather,

they blazed even more with the poisonous substance.

I knew these flames. The flames were the Hell Flames that blazed at the
bottom of Eden. I knew that the future had changed with Han Sooyoung's
intervention.

However, this 1863rd turn was similar to the 1863rd turn I knew. For
example, the name of the last remaining archangel in this fallen world.

"Uriel."

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is furious!]

There was an explosive current and the outer window of the building was
broken entirely. Shin Yoosung's chimera dragon was falling. I leapt out the
window and pierced through the wind. The helpless Shin Yoosung fell into my
arms.

Shin Yoosung looked up at me with surprise. "Who…?"

"I'll stop the bleeding."

I triggered the Hit a Pressure Point skill and struck Shin Yoosung's neck and
arms. Then something waved inside me and a transparent string popped out
from my fingertips.

「 The Fourth Wall is making a playful expression. 」

I noticed what he was trying to do.

'But'.

「 The Fourth Wall is looking sullen. 'Che'. 」

I didn't want to tell the people of this world my story. It was strenuous and
unfair. There was also nothing they could do to help me. I landed lightly on the
ground and put Shin Yoosung down.

A little later, Lee Hyunsung descended to the ground while carrying Han
Sooyoung on his shoulder. Shin Yoosung staggered up and spoke towards Han
Sooyoung.

"…Captain, I'm sorry."

"It's okay."

Han Sooyoung jumped from Lee Hyunsung's shoulder and patted Shin
Yoosung. I felt very strange as I watched the scene. The existence that was
originally supposed to be in that place was Yoo Joonghyuk.

"Coat."

Han Sooyoung held out a hand and Lee Jihye took the white coat from Kim
Namwoon.

"Here it is, Master."

The white coat reduced its size to fit Han Sooyoung's body. I didn't know if it
was my feeling but it looked cooler than my coat. Han Sooyoung raised the
collar of her coat and looked at Gwanghwamun.
The hell flames were burning in the dust cloud. The burnt constellations
screamed helplessly. The remnants of the stars were turning to ask one by one.

This was the field where the Archangel of Destruction, Uriel descended. I
watched the flames and asked Han Sooyoung. "…Do you know the reason
why Uriel came here?"

"What reason do you think?"

"The destruction of Eden."

"Your guess is right."

The flowers in my pocket trembled a the conversation.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is asking what you mean!]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is looking at you.]

Of course, they didn't know what happened to Eden in the 1863rd round. In
fact, I didn't want them to know the truth. There were strange creatures coming
from every corner of Gwanghwamun where the white flames were burning.

The unnamed things. The beings were attracted to Uriel's presence and
flocked like moths towards the flames. I asked Han Sooyoung, "Do you need
help?"

"Thank you for your help. The Archangel of Flames is difficult to deal with."

Yoo Joonghyuk waited for my orders and stared at me. Han Sooyoung
continued speaking. "If this continues, someone can die."

I bit my lips. This round wasn't my round. Yoo Joonghyuk didn't have any
colleagues in this round. "Yoo Joonghyuk. Stop Uriel."

At my words, Yoo Joonghyuk moved. In fact, I hadn't wanted to do this. Uriel

discovered Yoo Joonghyuk and shouted as she lost her temper.

–Ahhhhhhh!
It was natural. One of the reasons why Eden was destroyed was right before
her eyes. The furious Uriel unleashed a wave of hell flames and Yoo
Joonghyuk's Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship cut off the wave. The terrifying
collision generated a tremendous shockwave in the sky.

The third round Yoo Joonghyuk and Uriel wouldn't have believed it if they
saw the scene. I didn't want them to see it either. I wanted this scene to remain
in my head.

The vibrations from the flowers in my pocket were becoming worse. The
impatient Gabriel couldn't bear it and spoke in her true voice.

[Why is Uriel attacking him? You know something. Right?]

I nodded.

[Tell me quickly! Otherwise―]

"What good is it to say it?"

There was nothing that could be changed. No, maybe it shouldn't be changed.
This fight was caused by the events of the 1863rd turn. Uriel's fury was
justified and Yoo Joonghyuk had to endure the fury.

I watched with clenched fists. Han Sooyoung spoke in an admiring voice by

my side. "You really can control Yoo Joonghyuk. I honestly didn't believe it."

"Can you stop the rest?"

"No problem. Ah, I'll give you a reward."

Han Sooyoung continued speaking. "Didn't you ask me earlier? Why I could
survive to this scenario."

[The character 'Han Sooyoung' is talking about the story 'Predictive

Plagiarism'.]

"This is the answer."

A white light emerged from Han Sooyoung's body. Her eyes shone brightly as
she read the patterns of the incoming monsters.

…Future Sight? There was no doubt. I didn't know the principles but it was
unmistakable an ability like Future Sight. It was an ability that wasn't in the
original novel.

「 There is nothing new under the sun. Everything that is written is a

modification of what has already been written. 」

Han Sooyoung's story started flowing out in its entirety. She smashed
Unbroken Faith towards the necks of the approaching monsters and laughed.

"I'm a first-rate writer. In addition, Ways of Survival is a collection of cliches

at best. Do you think it's hard to predict the development? In the end, it's just a
repetition of patterns."

Han Sooyoung skillfully read the patterns and hunted the monsters. I watched
the scene for a while and said, "Did you survive because of that?"

I had to admit that it was an excellent ability.

"Ways of Survival is a story full of complicated settings. Even if you are a

writer, there are things you can do and things you can't do."

"Yes, you are right."

The next moment, a white light rose from Han Sooyoung's body and countless
clones rushed out. 10, 20, 30… in an instant, there were 100 clones holding
Unbroken Faith.

"If there was only one of me."

Han Sooyoung swung the sword in her hand and hundreds of Han Sooyoungs
jumped into the battlefield at the same time. They weren't afraid of death and
carefully attacked the unnamed things. Han Sooyoung continued to split apart.

"However, what if it becomes two or three?"

The things that one person could do were different from what 100 people
could do. The things that 100 people could do were different from what 1,000
people could do.

"Do you know? Things that will take one person a lifetime to do can be done
by 10,000 people in two days."

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

Many voices pushed towards me at once, enough to overload me. The voices
soon produced a single image. I realized it was the landscape of Han
Sooyoung's mind. Numerous Han Sooyoungs were meeting there to conceive
the world.

「 This is wrong. 」

「 The next development is like this. I'm sure he'll emerge. 」

「 No, this is right. Archangel Uriel… 」

「 Let's do a majority vote. 」

Simulations of the world were drawn by Han Sooyoung. Perhaps Yoo

Joonghyuk wasn't the only regressor.

In someone's head, millions of worlds were born and broken. It was because
a small mistake was made or because there was a very small defect. It was a
scene where a story that pursued the extreme piled up.

I fell into Han Sooyoung's story. The life of this story was sad and beautiful.
Some were agreeable developments. Some were developments I hadn't even
thought about.

I didn't want to admit it but I had to. Some reproductions went beyond the
original. It was an effort to create a perfect 'single development'. This world
was the result of Han Sooyoung's plan.

I raised my head and looked at Yoo Joonghyuk. Yoo Joonghyuk kept swinging
his sword even when his skin was torn and blood splashed. It was Uriel
fighting against such a Yoo Joonghyuk.

No colleagues would die. No destruction would happen. A world where

everyone could gather their strengths and reach the 'last scenario'.

Dammit, I had no choice but to agree. In order for this world to be completed,
Yoo Joonghyuk…

Han Sooyoung stared at me. She seemed to understand what I was thinking.
"You know it by now. I don't need him in this world."

The plagiarist, who dreamt of a world beyond the original, told me,

"I know how to kill Yoo Joonghyuk."

 Chapter 293: Ep. 55 - Happy Memories, III

–I know how to kill Yoo Joonghyuk.

Those were Han Sooyoung's words.

I hesitated for a moment before opening my mouth. "…You don't have to do

something like that. A perfect story isn't the best story."

From afar, there was a deafening roar from the collision between Yoo
Joonghyuk and Uriel. The light that emanated from the sky filled Han
Sooyoung's white eyes.

"Yoo Joonghyuk has to die in this scenario. That way, the world I am hoping
for will be finished."

"What world are you hoping for…"

"Didn't you look into my head? Yet you're still saying this?"

My voice was buried by another roar. It was a meaningless question in the

first place. As Han Sooyoung mentioned, I got a glimpse of the world she
dreamt of.

It was a utopia without any gaps. It was an answer that only a person who
digested the original novel in a completely different way could present.

I turned my head and watched the battle between Yoo Joonghyuk and Uriel. In
the world that Han Sooyoung dreamt of, the answer for this battle was as
followed:

「 The archangel of flames will die here. 」

As if waiting, the party members gathered around Uriel and Yoo Joonghyuk's
battlefield. Lee Jihye was preparing Instant Kill, Lee Hyunsung charted up
Great Mountain Smash, Kim Namwoon was untying his bandage and seemed
ready to call the Abyssal Black Flame Dragon.

I grasped Unbroken Faith. Han Sooyoung noticed my movements and glared at

me. "Wait, you…!"

It was obviously Han Sooyoung, not Yoo Joonghyuk, who made this world.
But… so what?

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is opening his 'status'.]

In the first place, this wasn't the story I wanted to read. The small horns that
symbolized a demon king rose from my head. I wanted to embody the wings
but it wasn't possible with the imperfect Demon Realm's Spring. Han
Sooyoung was surprised but didn't stop me. Perhaps she thought it was
impossible to stop the fight with my own strength.

I knew it as well. By the way, now I wasn't alone.

"Gabriel, Jophiel."

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is looking at you.]

"Please help me."

[The archangels says that it will require more probability than before.]

"It doesn't matter."

The moment I gave permission, the status of the two angels entered me. I felt
my skin tearing and something grew.

[The archangels' 'status' dwells within you.]

Six wings grew from me, just like when I destroyed the constellations.

[The status of a demon king and an archangel are conflicting inside you.]

The stories that didn't mix screamed from inside me. An archangel's status
was added to the power of a demon king. The wavelength that was impossible
with common sense swept through the battlefield.

"What, this status…!"

It was natural to be shocked. Now Uriel was the only archangel to survive in
this world. Yet the status that could be felt from me belonged to an archangel.

[The demon king 'Black Mane Lion' is watching you!]

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is looking at you!]

It was surprising that the power of a demon king and archangel dwelt in one
being. As far as I knew, there was only one existence in the world that could
create this type of status in Ways of Survival.

[Demon. King…!]

Uriel felt my presence and looked over here. The moment I opened my mouth,
Gabriel who descended inside me struck first.

[Uriel! Stop! What is this?]

The majesty of the archangel's true voice caused a light of reason to return to
Uriel's eyes.
[…Gabriel?]

[Are you out of your mind? What are you doing?]

Gabriel's true voice flowed through me. I looked at Uriel's cold eyes and
belatedly realized the mistake.

[Look, these are the people you like! Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Dokja! You are
always talking about them!]

The moment Gabriel's incarnation approached Uriel, her lips opened.

[What are you talking about? ■■■]

The confused Gabriel stiffened. Uriel continued speaking. [You are alive
Gabriel. You also groveled to a demon king.]

[W-What are you saying?]

–Ahhhhhhh!

Uriel's enormous magic power flooded the Gwanghwamun area. Hell Flames
Ignition was running wild and turning it into hell. I was able to see Yoo
Joonghyuk's coat melting away from the high temperature.

The unnamed things were swept away by the aftereffects and scattered into
pieces of meat.

I shouted, "Gabriel!"

The dazed Gabriel belatedly handed his strength to me.

[I will hear the explanation later.]

To be honest, I wasn't confident in explaining. They wouldn't be able to

fathom what happened to Eden in the 1863rd round. Once the archangels of
the third round knew the information, I didn't know what type of storm I would
be swept up in or the psychologically damage Gabriel would receive.
Because… Gabriel of the 1863rd round betrayed Eden.
"Yoo Joonghyuk!"

The moment I called out, Yoo Joonghyuk cut the flames using Breaking the Sky
Swordsmanship. I plunged into the flames.

Three petals from Gabriel and Jophiel scattered in the air. There was a huge
charge and something rose inside me. I took advantage of the reaction from the
colliding magic power to instantly approach Uriel.

I'm sorry Uriel.

I grabbed Uriel's head with both hands. The power of the Purest Sword Force
and the status of the archangels and demon king struck Uriel's head. Uriel
made a pained frown but Uriel's momentum didn't decrease at all.

Rather, her flames were encroaching towards me little by little. The high heat
caused my wings and horns to melt slightly. I was the one who groaned first.
This was the power of Edens' strongest combat angel.

Uriel smiled brutally and called the hell flames to her hands. The hottest
flames in the world. The moment that sharp blade of flames aimed at my heart.

"Jophiel!"

Huge sparks appeared at my fingertips and Uriel's body was surrounded by a

circular restraint reminiscent of a halo. Uriel cried out with shock as the white
constraints bound her.

Uriel's status was reduced in an instant and the flames suddenly extinguished.
Uriel was one of the most powerful archangels in Eden. No other angel could
match her in fighting demons.

However, what if the opponent was also an archangel?

Archangel Jophiel. Unlike the other angels who focused on demon

eradication, Jophiel had one more special ability.

[Confinement of Good and Evil.]

Uriel's skill that was used to hunt fallen angels exerted strength against Uriel.
Uriel tried to escape but the restraint tightened. Uriel struggled before finally
giving up on rebelling and collapsed. The archangel trapped by the constraints
would fall into a deep sleep for a week.

I hugged the sleeping Uriel and moved out of the fire with Yoo Joonghyuk. I
emerged from the smoke and saw the party members looking this way.
Someone stared with astonishment while others felt admiration…someone
else was staring at me with faint hostility.

I watched Han Sooyoung. "This is something that wasn't present in the world
of your dreams."

"…Uriel being dead or not has no impact on the big picture. You've seen it so
shouldn't you know?

My visualization is perfect."

Her white coat fluttered as Han Sooyoung walked towards me. She soon
reached my nose and looked up at me. She glanced at the burned angel wings
and broken demon horns and asked,

"Kim Dokja, what world do you want? You have read the story to the end and
there must be a world you want."

I knew Han Sooyoung's words very well.

「 "What is the world that I want?" 」

They were the very words that Yoo Joonghyuk always used when recruiting
new colleagues. I told Han Sooyoung. "I'm not your colleague."

"I need you to complete this story."

Han Sooyoung continued while pointing to Yoo Joonghyuk. "Don't you also
need the completion of a new story?"

It seemed that she knew why I came to this world. I examined the faces of the
party members one by one. Lee Hyunsung, Lee Jihye, Lee Seolhwa, Shin
Yoosung, Kim Namwoon…

So far, there was no round where all of them had survived up to this point.
However—

"What's new about this story?"

I was watching Yoo Joonghyuk. The only person not selected by this world.
He repeated thousands of rounds to save this world but this time, he had to die
for the world.

Han Sooyoung's world was also a world where someone must die in the end.
There were countless other worlds like that, not just Han Sooyoung's world.

"You have read part of the original, changed the development and placed the
name of another person in the place of the protagonist."

Some reproductions might surpass the original. However, they could never be
the original.

"Do you know what they call such an act?"

I wanted to have a relaxed smile but now I wasn't in the mood. Han Sooyoung
stared at me with blazing eyes. "This isn't the round you were in. Don't talk
nonsense."

Han Sooyoung no longer listened to me and turned away. "I'll give you three
days. You better decide by then. Help me or don't help me. That's all I want to
hear."

The party members followed Han Sooyoung and entered the building one by
one. Lee Hyunsung helped Lee Seolhwa transport patients. Lee Jihye and Kim
Namwoon glanced at me before looking away.

This wasn't my round. The people in my round were waiting for me and I
could go back if I killed Yoo Joonghyuk.

I looked at Yoo Joonghyuk. There were holes in his coat as Yoo Joonghyuk
stood there with foolish eyes.
…However, was that really all I had to do?

Han Sooyoung was sweating when she opened her eyes in the darkness. There
were faint sparks around her body. Her entire body was freezing cold.

Han Sooyoung took a deep breath and rose from her spot. She turned on her
smartphone and opened her novel file. SSSSS-grade Infinite Regressor.

「 Yoo Joonhyun thought about it. 」

「 …I'm afraid. 」

「 Is it just up to here? 」

These were the contents of the saved pages. Nevertheless, Han Sooyoung read
them. She read them again and again, as if the contents would be blown away
if she didn't.

How long did she read? The sparks around her started shrinking. She barely
managed a sigh. If she had been a bit later, her existence itself would be
swallowed up by the sparks.

It wasn't the first time. It was the probability storm gnawing at my memories.
It wasn't known if this was a side effect of the excessive use of Avatar or
related to Ways of Survival.

[The Star Stream is watching incarnation 'Han Sooyoung'.]

Han Sooyoung bit her lips and relaxed her body. Her shoulders and wrists
hardened by the side effects were checked one by one. She could feel the eyes
of countless constellations on her.

Han Sooyoung thought, 'Look as much as you like. I didn't start this just to end
here'.
After warming up, the coldness in her bones were gone. Han Sooyoung put on
a coat and glanced out the window.

Kim Dokja and her party members could be seen. They were awkward on the
first day but after a few days, they were chatting. It was strange. Those who
had gone through 94 scenarios and were filled with distrust quickly opened
their hearts to him.

Kim Dokja. The variable that appeared at the end of this plan.

…Why did Secretive Plotter send another covenant at this point? Han
Sooyoung didn't know the answer. She just knew that she had to use Kim
Dokja.

Yoo Joonghyuk was standing blankly in a corner of the square. Han Sooyoung
watched for a while before jumping out the window.

Han Sooyoung landed beside Yoo Joonghyuk and opened her mouth. "It has
been two days."

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. Han Sooyoung slowly watched Yoo Joonghyuk.
His blank eyes seemed to hear nothing.

Han Sooyoung stared into his eyes and suddenly approached him. "…You
really aren't conscious?"

Han Sooyoung's hand grabbed Yoo Joonghyuk's chin. Yoo Joonghyuk didn't
react.

"How funny. I can't believe this is happening… did you forget that you
promised to die?"

At this close distance, Yoo Joonghyuk's face was covered with scars. They
were traces of a lonelier battle than any other round.

Han Sooyoung looked at such a Yoo Joonghyuk. She felt both sympathetic and
angry. Han Sooyoung removed her hand from Yoo Joonghyuk's chin and pulled
out a cigarette. Smoke appeared as she lit it up.
In the distance, the people surrounding Kim Dokja shouted at something he
said. Han Sooyoung blew out smoke.

"The world is unfair. Some people find it easy to get along with others using a
few words while some people egress so much and feel out of place."

"…"

"Didn't you write down some good memories for me? You could've done
enough… no, it's fine. There was no way you could do it."

Han Sooyoung stepped on the cigarette ash that fell.

"Don't blame me for killing you when you don't remember. I did everything
you asked me to do."

Han Sooyoung walked towards her party members. Yoo Joonghyuk watched
Han Sooyoung moving away with empty eyes. A dim light was returning to
Yoo Joonghyuk's blank eyes.
 Chapter 294: Ep. 55 - Happy Memories, IV

Two days had passed since I started staying at Han Sooyoung's headquarters.

In the meantime, I had to concentrate on a few things. One was to reveal

exactly what Han Sooyoung meant by 'the death of Yoo Joonghyuk'. The
second was to find out what Han Sooyoung ultimately wanted to achieve
through it.

Either way, finding out wasn't easy. This wasn't the only problem.

[It is really destroyed? Our Eden?]

I looked at Gabriel who was exuding a ferocious spirit.

"That's right. Didn't you hear anything about it from the third round Metatron?"

[…The scribe knows about the destruction of Eden?]

I nodded. "If you go back, ask him yourself. Of course, that's if you can go
back safely."
The stems of Gabriel and Jophiel started to shake. I thought they were angry
with me but they seemed to be talking to each other. I pulled out the Uriel doll.
She was caught by the Confinement of Good and Evil and couldn't use her
strength for the next five days.

「 The Fourth Wall is looking at you. 」

Maybe I could borrow the power of the Fourth Wall to give her memories of
the third round. However, the idea that Uriel would be moved by my
memories was just a fantasy. Maybe after seeing the memories, Uriel would
say:「 ■■, so what? 」

The memories of the third round would sound like a novel to Uriel who had
lived through the third round.

"Kim Dokja-ssi, are you going to hunt with us?"

I looked up and saw Lee Hyunsung standing there with steel gauntlets on. "Is it
okay if I go with you?"

"Yes, well… there is no meaning in identifying a picked up bullet."

I smiled at Lee Hyunsung's words. Whether it was the third round or the
1863rd round, the strange analogies were still there. I calculated how many
times Lee Hyunsung must've be confined in the guardhouse so far.

[Your understanding of the character 'Lee Hyunsung' has increased.]

[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' shows a weak liking towards you.]

I recalled the first scenario and suddenly felt a bit distracted. I added a
sentence to alleviate Lee Hyunsung's wariness. "Shouldn't you be more
vigilant? I am Yoo Joonghyuk's companion."

"Um… Captain didn't say anything and… as a matter of fact, I feel that Dokja-
ssi isn't a bad person. I guess this is the intuition I gained after 94 scenarios."

Throughout the novel, Lee Hyunsung's intuition was mostly off the mark.
Whenever Lee Hyunsung said this, I used to think that Yoo Joonghyuk would
be stabbed in the back.

"Hey, you came? Let's take a look at your skills."

Those who went out to hunt together were Kim Namwoon and Lee Jihye. Lee
Jihye was covered with a big grey hood and looked at me in a displeased
manner.

"Come quickly. We're going to start."

I followed the party members out of the headquarters. The purpose of this hunt
was to clean up the unnamed things around the headquarters and collect the
items. Of course, I knew the real reason why Han Sooyoung ordered this hunt.

–There are two ahead of you. One is a tentacled species and the other is a
composite species.

Han Donghoon's message was heard and Lee Jihye pulled out her sword. She
triggered Instant Kill to defeat all the tentacles and then Kim Namwoon
burned the main body with his black flames.

I felt it when I read the original but the two of them were really well matched.
There was a terrible scream as the monster turned to ashes and Kim
Namwoon approached Lee Jihye.

"Nice attack."

Kim Namwoon raised his right hand towards Lee Jihye with a cool face. Lee
Jihye aimed her sword at Kim Namwoon with cold eyes. The sword pierced
past Kim Namwoon's cheek and penetrated the tentacle that was wriggling
around as the unnamed thing struggled with the flames.

Lee Jihye moved towards the next prey. Kim Namwoon chased after her.
"Hey, let's go together!"

Once Gilyoung and Yoosung grew up, would they be a duo like this? I might
see such a scene if I went back.

"Dokja-ssi?"
"Ah, yes. I'll take the other side."

I hurriedly pulled out Unbroken Faith and activated Way of the Wind. Some
flying tentacles penetrated during an unguarded moment. It was a bit tricky to
deal with the unnamed things when I deliberately wasn't using Electrification.

"Kukuk, you're weak?"

Kim Namwoon, who had the black flames in both hands, started to beat up the
unnamed things with a careless smile.

"Watch and learn!"

Certainly, it was a great combat force. The present Kim Namwoon was able
to draw out half the power of the Abyssal Black Flame Dragon.

I quietly cheered on Kim Namwoon. "You're great. It is coming again."

"Hahaha, give it to me!"

"Wow, no matter how good you are, isn't it hard?"

"What are you talking about? Hahahaha! Die!"

"Hey, there's that one over there…"

Kim Namwoon belatedly noticed something and his eyebrows twitched. Lee
Hyunsung standing nearby was smiling. In the distance, Lee Jihye caught a
monster and clicked her tongue like he was pitiful. The moment Kim
Namwoon's expression distorted and he raised his fist towards me, I told him,
"Lee Jihye doesn't like pretentiousness."

Kim Namwoon's face turned as white as his hair. His eyes shook like an
earthquake had occurred.

In fact, the one who had the biggest reaction was Lee Hyunsung, whose eyes
widened.
…This guy passed through every round without noticing. Kim Namwoon
glanced between Lee Jihye and I before stammering.

"H-How do you know that?"

"It would be strange if I didn't know. Dye your hair first and get rid of the
bandages. Replace them with half gloves on both sides. After the hunt, don't
say things like nice attack."

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' hates you.]

"It will be more helpful if you act like the guy behind me."

Kim Namwoon blinked as he looked at the person behind me. Yoo Joonghyuk
was standing there blankly. His coat was crooked and he hadn't washed
himself but he couldn't hide his good looks.

"That person is 'evil. Still, he looks cool."

Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon muttered. I answered with a smile. "He

isn't too bad. He has good parts."

"Hah, you must be talking about someone else. That reminds me, how did you
end up as Yoo Joonghyuk's companion?"

Kim Namwoon watched me suspiciously and Lee Hyunsung spoke up. "I
heard that Dokja-ssi is from another world."

Maybe Han Sooyoung had talked about me. Kim Namwoon looked surprised
and pointed at me. "Different worlds? Like… parallel universes?"

"It is similar."

I admired the fact that Kim Namwoon knew about parallel universes when he
had no biology knowledge. Obviously, this round was different from the round
I remembered.

"That's why I haven't seen you so far. So? Why did you come here?"
"You're excited. Unfortunately, I can't tell you."

"Sheesh, then what am I doing in your world? Am I a leader?"

"You're dead."

Kim Namwoon's face paled again.

"I'm joking. You're building a gundam there. You are very happy."

"Gundam? Ohh…"

Lee Jihye came back and hit the back of Kim Namwoon's head. "Why are you
messing around? Pick up the items."

"Uh, uh."

I watched Kim Namwoon hurriedly picking up items after Lee Jihye and
thought. Maybe I shouldn't have killed him in the first scenario. Kim
Namwoon, who was following Lee Jihye and picking up items, turned to me
and whispered, "Excuse me. I have something to ask."

"What?"

"Can you lend me that coat for a minute?"

…What was I saying?

"I see you."

Kim Namwoon grumbled and started picking up the items again. Lee Jihye
nagged him and Lee Hyunsung chuckled.

It was a peaceful sight. In the midst of this peace, I was strongly reminded of
my world. There was no Jung Heewon here. No Yoo Sangah or Lee Gilyoung.

…Yes, Han Myungoh as well. Thus, I had to go back.

Not long after, we collected all the items around us. I looked at the items I
collected and smiled. There it was. One of the five swords that were the key
to clear the 95th scenario. Perhaps Han Sooyoung knew that one of the swords
was in the vicinity.

However, I was surprised the moment I held the sword. "Excuse me,
Hyunsung-ssi."

"Huh?"

"Did Han Sooyoung tell you to collect this sword?"

Lee Hyunsung glanced at the sword in my hand and replied, "Oh, that's right.
We are looking for that sword."

The 95th scenario was a scenario where 'five swords' were the key. A
scenario where the sealed Apocalypse Dragon was released through the key
five swords. But this sword…

A sense of discomfort passed through my head. I looked up at the sky and saw
the Apocalypse Dragon's Sealing Ball heading this way. Sleeping inside the
dark sphere was the worst ruin dragon in Ways of Survival.

Originally, Yoo Joonghyuk was supposed to liberate the dragon and gain the
giant story 'Liberator of the Apocalypse Dragon', entering the final scenario.

「 At this moment, Kim Dokja realized how to kill Yoo Joonghyuk. 」

The hand holding the hilt trembled.

「 In addition, Han Sooyoung was thinking exactly the same thing as him. 」

Throughout the day, Kim Dokja read Ways of Survival again and again. He
read the pages he had already read and checked if there were any lines he
missed. Kim Dokja seemed to find something. Or perhaps he didn't find it. He
looked down at his smartphone, grabbed his head several times and even
sighed. "…Noisy. Stop talking."
Sometimes, he scolded the Fourth Wall. In any case, Kim Dokja tried hard. It
was an effort to change something, an effort that perhaps no one would
understand.

Soon a small resolution filled Kim Dokja's eyes. It wasn't a resolution that
could accumulate in one or two days. It was a resolution that only a person
who had read a story for a long time could have.

With that resolution, Kim Dokja continuously read Ways of Survival. He read,
read and read it again.

How many times did he read? Kim Dokja's eyes, shining like stars, dimmed
little by little. Kim Dokja fell into a shallow sleep.

Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the scene with empty eyes. The back of the weary
Kim Dokja. A snoring sound came out at regular intervals.

There were very small sparks as Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes recovered. Killing
intent filled the blank eyes and this killing intent was aimed at precisely one
person. Yoo Joonghyuk quietly moved the Splitting the Sky Sword. He didn't
make a sound as he approached and aimed a sword at Kim Dokja's neck.

「Ha ha do not do su ch a th ing. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk frowned. The Fourth Wall caused sparks to fly, as if going to
wake up Kim Dokja straight away. Yoo Joonghyuk sent a message to the
illusionary wall using Sound Transmission.

–Don't wake him up. I will cut off his head straight away if you do.

「Hu um. 」

The sparks produced by the Fourth Wall rapidly reduced. Yoo Joonghyuk
didn't remove the sword and the Fourth Wall drew characters in the air.

「 Wh at do you wa nt? 」

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't say anything. It seemed like he was finding his words or
he didn' know what to say. At this time, the Fourth Wall let out bizarre
laughter.

「 A ha, I under stand. 」

"…"

「 Are you cu rious? 」

Yoo Joonghyuk still didn't answer and the Fourth Wall laughed like it knew
everything. The letters of the Fourth Wall started to increase. Gold letters
soon filled the room. Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the letters drifting around him
and reached out for one of them. The letters seemed to respond to his hand and
started to speak.

「 "My name is Dokja." 」

「 I usually introduced myself to people like this and then the following
misunderstanding would

occur. 」

It was the story of a world he had never experienced. The Fourth Wall
giggled.

「 Very in te res ting. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk quietly listened to the story. This last until the night was deep
and then the faint light of dawn was seen.

By the time the sleeping Kim Dokja woke up, Yoo Joonghyuk was leaning
against the wall with blank eyes.

"…I fell asleep, damn."

Kim Dokja stood up with dishevelled hair and picked up his smartphone and
sword. He looked out the window and saw the troops of the headquarters that
had already gathered. They were gathered to clear the 95th scenario. At the
centre of the party, Han Sooyoung in the white coat was looking this way.

Today was the day that 'Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk' would die.
 Chapter 295: Ep. 56 - Reader and Writer, I

It was noon when the march began. It was an army containing 200 elite
incarnations. As numerous constellations watched, Lee Hyunsung raised a
horn at the front of the army.

[The item 'Battlefield Horn' is activated!]

[The morale of the allies has increased significantly!]

[The attack power of the allies has increased slightly!]

As expected of Han Sooyoung. She had already prepared such consumables.

Lee Hyunsung blew the horn once again and the incarnations cheered.
Everyone seemed excited.

Shin Yoosung glanced at me and spoke politely. "That… thank you for saving
me last time."

"Ah, yes. It was nothing."

Shin Yoosung smiled at my words. She was raised to be kind and polite,
unlike Kim Namwoon. I glanced to the side and saw Han Sooyoung making an
unknown smile.

…I don't think Shin Yoosung grew up like this because someone raised her.
Yoosung was originally a good kid.

"Kim Dokja-ssi is also participating in this scenario?"

"Nope. I'm not qualified."

"Ah yes… I'm sorry. I heard that we can get a giant story if we clear this
scenario."

I didn't feel regret. It would be great if I could acquire Liberator of the

Apocalypse Dragon here as the second giant story. However, this wasn't the
direction I wanted. The giant story I wanted was in the third round.

In the front, Lee Seolhwa was wiping sweat from Lee Hyunsung's forehead.
Lee Hyunsung smiled weakly.

"…I'm nervous. I don't know if we can do it well."

"It's going to be fine. We've done a good job so far."

I could hear Kim Namwoon and Lee Jihye's voices behind me.

"Hey, Lee Jihye. What will you do at the end of this scenario?"

"Well, it is clearing another scenario."

"How long will you only clear the scenario? Sometimes we need to have
some fun. Come play with me after this scenario is finished…"

Kim Namwoon was watching Lee Jihye's eyes while wearing the coat I lent
him. As I told him, gloves were on both hands. His hair was still white and
there were bandages wrapped around his arms…
Then thunder struck in the sky. The armies of the nebulae participating in this
scenario were approaching in the distance. They were nebulae I had already
encountered and nebulae I hadn't met.

Han Sooyoung's companions were strong enough but the number was
inadequate to deal with all the enemies. Han Sooyoung stepped towards Lee
Hyunsung and declared. "We have only one objective. It is to liberate the
'dragon' sealed in the sphere."

Her white coat fluttered as Han Sooyoung kept speaking. "As you know,
liberation of the 'Apocalypse Dragon' will destroy the peninsula. However, as
long as we have completed the clear conditions, we can move onto the next
stage. Then no one on this earth will die."

The determination of the incarnations solidified at Han Sooyoung's

declaration and they shouted again. They chanted Han Sooyoung's name. It
was a somewhat familiar sight.

…All of this was once done by Yoo Joonghyuk.

The 95th scenario, the Second Coming of the Apocalypse Dragon. This was a
scenario to awaken the apocalypse dragon that was sealed at the time of
Eden's fall. It was accomplished by collecting five 'swords' scattered around
the world and plugging them into the keyhole of the seal.

In fact, Yoo Joonghyuk accomplished this scenario and gained the giant story.

"Let's go to the next scenario!" Han Sooyoung shouted and the incarnation
army moved towards the sealed sphere. However, enemies could be seen
running from the other side.

[Take the sword! We must take the keys!]

[Over there! Han Sooyoung!]

They were the incarnations and constellations hiding all over the Korean
Peninsula. They wished to acquire the story by awakening the apocalypse
dragon.
"Stop them!"

The people beside me scattered and pulled out their weapons. Lee Hyunsung,
Lee Jihye and Shin Yoosung ran while emitting magic power.

"Hahahaha! Come! Abyss Dragon!"

Kim Namwoon was also jumping into the battlefield. His blackening reached
the peak. The Kim Namwoon of this world was different from the Kim
Namwoon I knew. Still, Kim Namwoon tearing all the enemies approaching
him was clearly the Delusional Demon I knew. I didn't know what terrible
things he had done to reach this point.

Then Han Sooyoung pulled out several swords. The star relics gave off a
brilliant light. They were the keys to be used to clear this scenario.

Four swords. They were still lacking one to complete the key.

"Kim Dokja. Give me your Arondight."

"…You knew?"

I smiled as I pulled out a sword. The Dragon Slayer Arondight. This was the
key to ending this scenario.

"Then send Yoo Joonghyuk to the seal." I stared at Han Sooyoung after hearing
her words. Han Sooyoung was smiling. "Didn't I say I would kill him? Have
you forgotten?"

I didn't like the look in her eyes. At this moment, I realized something. "You
killing Yoo Joonghyuk is the condition for your Outer World Covenant."

Han Sooyoung's eyes flashed. "Yes."

"That's why you're fixated on Yoo Joonghyuk?"

"Quickly give me that sword."

The cold texture of Arondight was felt. In fact, I knew what Han Sooyoung
was going to do.

"Holy Sword Ascalon. Thunder Sword Gram. Dragon Sword Ridill. Old
Dragon Sword Næġling and the Dragon Slaying Sword Arondight."

I called out the names of the swords and Han Sooyoung's expression strangely
stiffened.

"There is one problem. One of the swords I just mentioned has a different
character."

"What are you doing now?"

"You're fooling the people."

"Don't talk nonsense."

"Let's go to the next scenario?"

I continued speaking, "Don't pretend. You don't want to clear this scenario."

Han Sooyoung's eyes shook. Her eyes were filled with something close to
madness. The four swords were shining white beside her. "Continue."

"You don't want to free the Apocalypse Dragon. It is actually the opposite.
You are going to seal this 'Earth' with the Apocalypse Dragon."

"Why do you think that?"

I pointed to an object in Han Sooyoung's hand. "You have Næġling. This

sword is the only 'sword' with a different attribute."

The five swords that made up the 95th scenario were all related to dragon
slaying stories. Only one sword, the 'Old Dragon Sword Næġling' was
different.

"That sword is a failed dragon slaying sword. If you use that sword as a key,
the seal won't be released. It is actually the opposite."
An improper key would strengthen the seal, not release it. The seal would
realize it wasn't yet time for liberation and become a bigger and stronger
barrier. It would soon cover the entire planet with a seal.

"The time here will stop and Earth will be sealed with the Apocalypse
Dragon. It will remain forever fixed in the 95th scenario."

I couldn't read the expression of Han Sooyoung, who had bowed her head. I
continued speaking,

"This is how you will kill Yoo Joonghyuk."

I looked back at Yoo Joonghyuk. Yoo Joonghyuk was watching me with blank
eyes. As long as there was his sponsor, Yoo Joonghyuk wouldn't die. Once he
died, he would return again and again. However…

What if there was eternal sleep in the world? An eternal sleep with no dreams
and no waking up. Such a thing was no different from 'death'.

"You have decided to seal Yoo Joonghyuk forever in this turn."

Yoo Joonghyuk would be trapped in the seal and fall into a sleep that no one
could wake up from. He wouldn't regress or suffer anymore. He would fall
asleep eternally and a new world line wouldn't be created.

This was the 'death' of Yoo Joonghyuk. It was the death of a regressor.

I turned and saw Han Sooyoung smiling faintly. "Better than expected. How
did you know? I never showed you exactly what my next plan was."

"You didn't show me."

I had seen Han Sooyoung's mind. I saw the world she dreamt and read the
information she had shown. Obviously, almost everything was perfect.
However, there was one crucial thing missing from the world.

"There were no signs of ■■ in your story."

The end of all the scenarios, ■■. However, not everyone reached ■■. Some
stories ended without even going near ■■.

Thunder was heard from the sky to the west. Rain started to fall from the dark
clouds. The voices of those shouting in the distance and the true voices of the
constellations engaged in battle came out. Lee Hyunsung, Lee Seolhwa and
Lee Jihye.

They were all desperate. It was in order to survive. Survive and go to the next
scenario. It was Han Sooyoung who brought them here.

"Is this the conclusion you came up with?"

Han Sooyoung was now trying to finish their story. "That's right. This is the
end of the world that I thought of."

"If it was going to end this way, why did you save everyone? Why stick to
such a perfect development?"

Han Sooyoung didn't answer.

"You betrayed them."

If Han Sooyoung's plan succeeded, all of them would never reach the end.
They would fall asleep in the eternity of this 95th scenario.

Han Sooyoung stared at the four swords floating around her with emotionless
eyes. "The end of the world isn't necessarily bound to ■■. This will make
Earth safer. Neither Yoo Joonghyuk or the other constellations will know how
to unlock the reinforced seal of the apocalypse dragon."

"It is a deception."

"Some call it salvation."

"Then the companions who have trusted you so far―"

"In any case, this isn't a world that I made."

Tragically, I understood Han Sooyoung's mind. I wanted to return to the
original world because this world wasn't my world.

"Is this the price of the Outer World Covenant that you received? In exchange
for killing Yoo Joonghyuk, you will get the power to make your own world?"

A powerful air started flowing from Han Sooyoung's body. She intended not
to waste any more time.

"Give me the sword, Kim Dokja. This is the best way for everyone. Yoo
Joonghyuk wanted it."

The plagiarist who wanted to go beyond the original probably knew. To go

beyond the original, you had to get out of the original. This was impossible as
long as she was a plagiarist.

I laughed. "I don't intend to kill Yoo Joonghyuk."

"What are you saying? Are you going to give up on the Outer World
Covenant?"

"Of course not."

As soon as I finished talking, Han Sooyoung moved.

"Yoo Joonghyuk, block it!" I called out and Yoo Joonghyuk stepped forward to
block Han Sooyoung's swords. I put away the shining Arondight and pulled
out another sword.

It was the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword. An item that cut off the links
between a constellation and incarnation. I focused my attention on the sword
as I stared at Yoo Joonghyuk.

[The star relic 'Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword' is opening up its
power!]

Han Sooyoung's eyes widened as she confirmed the energy dwelling in the
sword. "Don't tell me you…"
Death had a variety of meanings in the Star Stream. For example, my fate in
the past.

"It is useless Kim Dokja! That method…!"

At that time, I died as 'Incarnation Kim Dokja' but 'Constellation Kim Dokja'
lived. Then what about Yoo Joonghyuk?

"Gabriel, Jophiel! Please help me!"

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is looking at you.]

I heard Han Sooyoung yelling but I didn't listen. My senses were concentrated
on a single black thread rising above Yoo Joonghyuk's head. It was Yoo
Joonghyuk's link that I could see using the Four Yin Demonic Beheading
Sword.

No one in Ways of Survival had ever tried this method. However, if I

succeeded… If I could break this link for even a moment, I might be able to
save Yoo Joonghyuk.

"Yoo Joonghyuk, keep your mind straight!"

Now Yoo Joonghyuk had a sufficient amount of stories to become a

constellation. If the connection was temporarily disconnected and he got a
new story from this scenario… he might be reborn as 'Constellation Yoo
Joonghyuk'.

It meant he would die as an 'incarnation'. This way, Yoo Joonghyuk might not
regress even if he died. I might be able to go back to the third round without
having to seal Yoo Joonghyuk. The power of a demon king and the archangels'
power was imbued in the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword.

The opponent was Yoo Joonghyuk's sponsor, whose identity was unknown.
This much power would be needed to break the link.
I swung the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword. Then I did it again. One
more time. Again and again, repeatedly striking.

The huge shockwaves from the link swept away the surrounding constellations
and incarnations. Han Sooyoung couldn't easily approach through this storm.

How many times did I hit him? Finally, I heard a sound. It was the sound of
the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword breaking in half. I looked at Yoo
Joonghyuk's link that didn't have any scratches.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is feeling an unknown fear.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is astonished.]

At this moment, I felt the vast universe staring at me. I couldn't imagine the
origin or fathom the enormity.

[The sponsor of incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is looking at you.]

 Chapter 296: Ep. 56 - Reader and Writer, II

Along with the extreme dizziness, it felt like the entire history of my life had
been destroyed.

Yoo Joonghyuk's sponsor. I didn't know exactly who it was. It couldn't be

described or explained. I

could just see it. It was very powerful and pure. It was like the original circle
of desire.

A baby's laughter echoed in my ears and by the time I came to my senses, half
of the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword had fallen to the ground.

Yoo Joonghyuk's link wasn't broken. I had failed. I turned my head and saw
Han Sooyoung approaching me.

"Did you see it?" Han Sooyoung was making a strange smile. At her waist, the
Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was shaking just like mine.

"…You already tried it?"

"Of course. I tried it on a much larger scale than you. I borrowed the power of
a nebula."

Perhaps Han Sooyoung had confirmed the reality of his sponsor in a method
clearer than mine.

"What the hell is it?"

"Let's see? I don't know exactly. Still, don't you have a bit of a guess?"

I didn't answer. Han Sooyoung continued speaking, "Now your last plan has
failed. There is no other way."

"…"

"As I told you before, Yoo Joonghyuk agreed to this plan."

"Yoo Joonghyuk agreed?"

"You can read thoughts. Haven't you tried reading that guy's thoughts?"

There was a clanging sound as Yoo Joonghyuk hit Han Sooyoung's sword. I
watched Yoo Joonghyuk's back that was blocking the front of me. Obviously, I
could use Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint stage 2 on him now. I hesitated for
a moment before triggering the skill.

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

[Your understanding of this person is sufficient and the second stage of

Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint is activated!]

Yoo Joonghyuk's thoughts were heard in my head. Most of the words floated
in the air like dust because his consciousness was deeply sunken. One or two
fell beside me like snow and then there was a flood of heavy snow.

.
「 I want to die. 」

「 I want to die. 」

「 I want to die. 」

I was currently looking at the inner self of a human who was repressed in the
text of Ways of Survival.

Han Sooyoung approached me as I stood there idly. Her hair grazed my chin
as she reached into my coat and took out Arondight. Han Sooyoung laughed as
she finally collected five swords and stepped away from me.

Yoo Joonghyuk stood blankly. Once Han Sooyoung inserted all the swords,
Yoo Joonghyuk would be trapped forever. Then he would get what he wanted.
This was the ending of this world.

At this time, I heard something in my ear. It was a very small voice. It was a
very small voice among the countless voices.

I placed the broken Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword on my shoulder and
ran towards the distant Han Sooyoung. Her coat was crumpled by the strong
grip and Han Sooyoung turned her head with a frown. "You still want to
come?"

I watched Yoo Joonghyuk. I heard it clearly. I was still listening.

「 I want to live. 」

It was very faint but it was a voice. He was clearly speaking. Han Sooyoung
threw off my hand in an irritated manner.

"Forget saying any good things. Yoo Joonghyuk has to die in order to achieve
what you and I want."
"You don't know what I want."

I grasped Unbroken Faith. The blade cried out and Han Sooyoung stepped
away from me with a hardened face.

"What the hell are you trying to do? There is no other way for you."

That's right. There was no way. The Outer World Covenant meant I had no
way to save Yoo Joonghyuk. There was no such thing in Ways of Survival that
I read all night.

"There is a way."

However, there was another way.

"Yoo Joonghyuk!"

At my shout, Yoo Joonghyuk ran like a lightning bolt and dealt a blow to Han
Sooyoung. In this short gap, Yoo Joonghyuk was able to take four swords from
Han Sooyoung.

Holy Sword Ascalon. Thunder Sword Gram. Dragon Sword Ridill. The
Dragon Slayer Arondight. They were all swords with dragon killing stories.
They were the key swords in this scenario.

"Now Yoo Joonghyuk! Free the apocalypse dragon!"

"What is this nonsense?!"

The angry Han Sooyoung rushed towards Yoo Joonghyuk. I bumped into Han
Sooyoung's body and rolled with her. Han Sooyoung kicked me while
shouting. "There are only four swords! You will never clear the scenario!"

"No, there is one more sword."

I pulled out a sword. The Grass-Cutting Sword. It was a sword obtained from
Yamata no Orochi in Peace Land. I used the Grass-Cutting Sword to kill the
shadow of Yamata no Orochi and it inherited the story of slaying a dragon.
"Take it, Yoo Joonghyuk!" Yoo Joonghyuk received the sword that was fired
with Way of the Wind. Finally, all five dragon slaying swords were gathered.
Han Sooyoung shouted, "You crazy bastard…!"

There was a conflict between the 'status' that Han Sooyoung and I emitted. I
activated Electrification while pouring the blue-white energy towards Han
Sooyoung. Han Sooyoung was pushed by the magic power and exclaimed,
"Everyone, stop Yoo Joonghyuk!"

Han Sooyoung's shout caused the eyes of the scattered party members to
concentrate on Yoo Joonghyuk at the same time.

"I'll catch him!"

Kim Namwoon discovered Yoo Joonghyuk first and flew.

"Damn, I knew you were going to betray…!"

Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung belatedly came out. Three of the 100 most
powerful people in Ways of Survival ran towards Yoo Joonghyuk at once.

Han Sooyoung emitted a formidable aura and screamed at me. "Do you know
what you're doing now? If this scenario is cleared―"

Han Sooyoung's following words weren't heard. I watched Yoo Joonghyuk's

back as he headed towards the seal.

「 Kim Dokja thought about the third round Yoo Joonghyuk, who was silently
going through the scenarios. 」

The sword wielded by Lee Jihye cut at Yoo Joonghyuk's back.

「 He thought of Yoo Sangah and Han Sooyoung of the third round. 」

Lee Hyunsung grabbed Yoo Joonghyuk's wrist while Kim Namwoon aimed the
black flames at Yoo Joonghyuk's face.

「 He thought for a long time about Jung Heewon and the children, Lee
Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung. 」
Yoo Joonghyuk didn't back down. His coat was torn and he moved forward
while bleeding. Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung were swept away by the
Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship.

「 He thought of Lee Jihye who called him 'garbage' and Lee Hyunsung, who
lost his casings. 」

…I wanted to see it.

「 Thus Kim Dokja finally made up his mind. 」

I told Han Sooyoung, "I won't go back to the third round."

"What nonsense are you saying? You, now…"

"I will stay here and see the ending with the people here."

The end of this world wasn't the ending I wanted.

「 It might take a very long time. Maybe I will never be able to go back. 」

Even so, it was an ending.

"Secretive Plotter isn't the only outer god of this world. There will be another
way to go back. Clearing the scenario and moving towards the end…"

"Don't talk nonsense! It doesn't matter what you do! You don't know the end of
this story anyway!"

"I don't know."

I spoke as I followed Yoo Joonghyuk soaring towards the sealing sphere.

"I'll create it myself."

Han Sooyoung leapt towards the sky and fired a black spear at Yoo
Joonghyuk's back. I threw myself in front of the spear instead. The shock hurt
but I didn't retreat. Han Sooyoung's eyes were filled with a completely
different killing intent.
"Shall we do it now?" Han Sooyoung directly threatened me.

[The constellation 'Director of the False Last Act' is looking at you.]

Laughter emerged. Like me, Han Sooyoung of this round didn't have a sponsor.
She was a constellation like me. She even held the same Unbroken Faith in my
hand.

Unbroken Faith shone with a black ether that was much stronger than mine.
The moment the black blade appeared in front of me, I used the Purest Sword
Force and blocked the blow. It was obviously blocked but the bones of my
hand were distorted from the impact.

Han Sooyoung's body started to divide. Avatar. Numerous clones leapt

towards Yoo Joonghyuk and I at the same time. I moved to stop them. Jophiel's
Unit 503 was qualified to stop the clones.

"Jophiel!"

However, Archangel Jophiel didn't answer. I could guess why. Perhaps she
didn't like my current choice. The archangels wanted to go back to the original
world.

The next moment.

[The story 'Person Who is Loved by an Archangel' is triggered!]

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' feels favourable towards you.]

Archangel Gabriel sent me an indirect message. At the same time, Gabriel's

Preference Scale was created in one hand.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is confused.]

I didn't know why Gabriel chose to help me. The only thing I was certain of
was that I desperately needed her help. Han Sooyoung ran and shouted, "A
reader shouldn't disturb me. The owner of the story is a writer! The world
should end here!"

"You aren't the owner of this story either. That type of ending is only in your
world!"

I cut through dozens of avatars of Han Sooyoung and flew towards the dark
clouds. Two Unbroken Faiths met in the air. The ether of the divine nature and
ether of the dark nature clashed together and produced a strange tone. Along
with the powerful explosion, my Electrification was broken.

I rolled on the ground while covered in wounds, Most of Han Sooyoung's

avatars had disappeared but she was still going strong. As the angry Han
Sooyoung ran through the dust towards me, I shouted, "Go! Yoo Joonghyuk!"

Yoo Joonghyuk's body leapt into the air and he finally reached the sealed
sphere.

[The five keys have been inserted in the sealing sphere.]

Han Sooyoung shouted, "No!"

Five swords were inserted into the huge sphere. There was the sound of the
keyhole being turned.

[Someone has released the 'Seal of the Apocalypse Dragon'.]

[The scenario clear conditions have been met.]

The sleeping dragon's power was awakening. The entire sky flickered like a
giant light bulb. The sky was half divided into night and day. I felt the owner
of a giant story waking up.

[Constellations of the nebula 'Olympus' are astonished.]

[Constellations of the nebula 'Vedas' have boarded their flagship.]

[Constellations of the nebula 'Papyrus' are wary.]

The messages of the nebulae were head as the shadow of the dragon trapped
in the sphere was revealed. I knew what would happen later.

Not long after, the apocalypse dragon roared and swung its tail towards the
constellations in the distant Star Stream. A third of the night sky disappeared.
Maybe, if they were really unlucky―

「 Kim Dokja. 」

I turned my head and saw Yoo Joonghyuk holding the Splitting the Sky Sword
beside me. He didn't seem to care if this scenario was cleared or not. The
moment we made eye contact, I got goosebumps.

…Since when had the regression depression been released? The two eyes
were staring at me with a clear awareness. That bastard asked me.

「 The world that you showed, does it really exist? 」

 Chapter 297: Ep. 56 - Reader and Writer, III

I couldn't find an answer to Yoo Joonghyuk's question. I didn't understand

exactly what he meant. Then I heard it once again through Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint.

「 Does the world where you live really exist? 」

Then I realized what Yoo Joonghyuk was talking about. He had seen the world
I lived.

「 Hi hi. 」

The Fourth Wall was laughing mischievously. The moment I was going to
open my mouth, Han Sooyoung ran and struck my back, pressing me against
the ground. "Yoo Joonghyuk! Didn't you promise me?"

Anger was contained in Han Sooyoung's voice. "You will die here and I will
get a new world. That was the condition of our exchange. Why did you do
this?"

I could feel the taste of the soil as my lips touched the ground.
「 Kim Dokja was thinking about his future plans. 」

Once again, I didn't know what Yoo Joonghyuk felt through my memories.
However, looking at his attitude, I didn't think he would give up on this life. A
terrible cry came from the top of the sealing sphere.

[Uwaaaah…]

[Everyone flee! Quickly escape from this scenario!]

The astonished constellations were escaping one by one from the scenario.
Even the nebulae in the sky were being bitten by the dragon. The apocalypse
was indeed such an existence. The decisive cause of Eden's destruction, the
worst disaster of the Star Stream.

In the midst of this, Han Sooyoung shouted at Yoo Joonghyuk. "Is it because of
this guy?"

Han Sooyoung grabbed my head and screamed. "Did this guy do something to
your spirit? Didn't you want to die so badly? Aren't you tired? Don't you want
to stop performing scenarios?"

Every word spoken by Han Sooyoung seemed to pierce my chest. Yoo

Joonghyuk had no expression but I knew the life he lived. Yoo Joonghyuk of
the 1863rd round was the Yoo Joonghyuk of the original novel that I knew.

When my mother was locked up in prison, when I was bullied, when I sat the
CSATs, when I went to the army and when I joined the company. It was the
Yoo Joonghyuk I had always been watching. The Yoo Joonghyuk who was
cold, calculating and never gave up.

I have lived watching such a Yoo Joonghyuk. I could live because of him.
Thus, I didn't want to let him die.

If Yoo Joonghyuk died here, the Ways of Survival that I knew would
disappear forever.

Yoo Joonghyuk slowly opened his mouth.

"I want to die."

It was a clear voice but there was a voice only clear to me.

「 I want to live. 」

My hand tightly gripped the ground. Han Sooyoung shouted, "Then why did
you do this? Shit, why are you still alive?"

"…"

"Somehow replace the apocalypse dragon's seal. Draw the sword and do it
somehow!"

Han Sooyoung knew there was no possibility. Han Sooyoung was collapsing.
Her world that she expected through the 'Predictive Plagiarism' was
collapsing for the first time.

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. Han Sooyoung couldn't overcome her emotions
as she threw me away and ran towards Yoo Joonghyuk.

The blade of Unbroken Faith moved to Yoo Joonghyuk's neck. In the end, Han
Sooyoung couldn't cut Yoo Joonghyuk.

"Dammit…!" Han Sooyoung's blade stopped as it touched Yoo Joonghyuk's

neck.

Han Sooyoung also knew. If she killed Yoo Joonghyuk, he would only regress.
I stood up and told her, "Give up, Han Sooyoung

"Shut up!"

"You have failed. Now you need to find a new way."

"Shut up! What do you know? The things I did to get this far―"

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at the blade touching his neck and spoke. "I want to
die."
「 I want to live. 」

"I want to finish it here."

「 If there is a chance, like the world I saw… 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's body shook. It was shaking violently from two different egos
clashing. The pain seemed to be getting worse as Yoo Joonghyuk grabbed his
head and slowly sank down. The surprised Han Sooyoung stepped back as a
powerful shock wave burst from Yoo Joonghyuk's body.

Han Sooyoung's body flew towards me and I rolled across the ground.

Stories were flowing from Yoo Joonghyuk's body. The memories of the
1863rd Yoo Joonghyuk revolved in the air, floating past me and Han
Sooyoung. In the memories, Yoo Joonghyuk spoke.

「 Han Sooyoung, find a way to kill me." 」

Then the Han Sooyoung in the memory nodded.

「 "Okay. Instead, promise me. You will help me." 」

The promise between the two people that I didn't know about before. The
seemingly perfect 1863rd turn was based on the sacrifice of a single person.
In this round, Yoo Joonghyuk lost everything.

「 "If you carry out my plan, I can't save your sister." 」

He lost his sister.

「 "I can't save the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint and Breaking the Sky
Master. There is no time for the First Murim." 」

He lost his teacher.

「 "Become the enemy of the world. That way, all who are hostile to you can
unite." 」
Through his own will, he became the evil of this world. In the 1863rd round,
Yoo Joonghyuk was unhappy. He was more unfortunate than any round.

I shouted through clenched teeth, "Yoo Joonghyuk!"

I didn't know what to say. I could understand the mind of Yoo Joonghyuk who
wanted to die but I still forced him to live. It was just because of my words.

Then what was right?

Yoo Joonghyuk asked, 「 The world that you showed, does it really exist? 」

I didn't know if saying this would be comforting to Yoo Joonghyuk. I cried out
with all my strength.

[It exists.]

This was the only thing I could convey to him. It was in a place that he
couldn't see or hear but it definitely existed. Then Yoo Joonghyuk answered,
「 …I see. 」

Strangely, at this moment, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression looked comfortable.

「 You can go back to that world if I die? 」

"No, that isn't it. Somehow, I'll find a way. You don't have to die. It might take
some time but somehow…!"

I quickly summarized the information in his head. The best possible future
was drawn in my head. The world of the third round had Yoo Sangah and Han
Sooyoung and would be safe until I returned. In the 1863rd round, the 95th
scenario was already cleared. There were plenty of people who survived so
if I struggled for three or five years here…

I looked up and saw Yoo Joonghyuk looking this way.

「 Then it is late. 」

It was as if he knew everything.

「If you are here, you can't save that world. 」

The moment I wanted to refute it, Yoo Joonghyuk stood up. The vibrations
from Yoo Joonghyuk were becoming bigger and more than one of him seemed
to be seen.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has reached the moment of attribute

evolution!]

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has received a new attribute!]

Yoo Joonghyuk split apart with a bright light and glanced at me.

「 I was curious about the world's ■■. 」

A story overflowed and Yoo Joonghyuk was split into two people. I knew this
skill.

Avatar. A skill that only a person with the 'author' attribute could use. Until
recently, it was Han Sooyoung's exclusive skill.

"Yoo Joonghyuk! Y-You…!" Han Sooyoung's shoulders shook as she opened

her mouth. Her real confusion was conveyed through Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint.

「 What if a person's presence could be divided exactly in half? 」

Tens of thousands of Han Sooyoungs were talking.

「 If one entity is divided into two exact and separate entities, which one of
them can be called real? 」

A chill went down my spine. The memories of Han Sooyoung in the 1863rd
round. Her figure, which was precisely divided into two, crossed my head
like a panorama. It was Han Sooyoung's experience and also Yoo Joonghyuk's
experience.

Yoo Joonghyuk split into two in a brilliant manner and faced each other. Yoo
Joonghyuk said, "I want to die."
Then the other Yoo Joonghyuk opened his mouth. "I…"

The other Yoo Joonghyuk didn't talk but looked down at his ragged black coat.
He threw his coat to the ground.

"I want to live."

The white coat worn by the collapsed Kim Namwoon had fallen to the ground.
It was the Infinite Dimension Space Coat I lent him. Yoo Joonghyuk picked it
up and wore it. The white coat fitted to his body like it was made for him
from the beginning.
The Yoo Joonghyuk in a white coat confronted the one in a black coat.

"There is only one way."

The two Yoo Joonghyuks pointed their Heaven Shaking Swords at each other.

[The sponsor of incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is looking at his incarnation.]

The party members were shouting in a confused manner.

"W-What are you doing?"

"Why did you suddenly become two?"

In the air, the energy of Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship and Breaking the
Sky Swordsmanship hit each other.

"Oh my god, that guy…"

Only Han Sooyoung had the same thoughts as me.

「 One being becomes two. 」

「 However, there is only one sponsor behind the two of them. 」

This was the answer that Yoo Joonghyuk found. I shouted at him. "Stop, Yoo
Joonghyuk! I said stop!"

The method to send me back to the third round and clear this scenario. How to
die yet continue living at the same time.

"No matter which one survives, the other will regress!"

The two Yoo Joonghyuks ignored my call.

「 I will die. 」

「 I will regress. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk knew it. He knew it very well yet he chose this method.
「 The story ends here. 」

「 Once again, everything will start from the beginning. 」

There was an end to this world that neither Han Sooyoung or I knew. The
black coat was pierced by the Splitting the Sky Sword. It was exactly half his
memories. The numerous memories accumulated by Yoo Joonghyuk scattered
in the air.

The stigma 'regression' could only be activated on one side. Thus, I could see
it. The black coat Yoo Joonghyuk was the one who chose to die.

[The incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has died.]

On the opposite side was the Yoo Joonghyuk in the white coat. Yoo Joonghyuk
killed himself with his own hands. However, he was also stabbed. The
Splitting the Sky Sword pierced his belly. The speed was slow but he was
also dying.

[The sponsor of incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is looking at his incarnation.]

[The stigma 'Regression Lv. ???' has been activated!]

[Incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has accepted the intention of his sponsor.]

Even so Yoo Joonghyuk didn't die. He would open his eyes in the darkness
and appear in the subway of the 1864th round, starting everything once again.

「 This is a reward for showing your world. 」

Some stories flowed from the fingertips of Yoo Joonghyuk in the white coat
and reached me.

[The stories of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' have been given to you.]

I approached Yoo Joonghyuk. The person who protected my youth was

disappearing into a world I didn't know.

「 The next round… 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's figure started to scatter. I didn't hear any more of Yoo
Joonghyuk's thoughts through Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint. Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint no longer worked for him.

[This person isn't a 'character'.]

Yoo Joonghyuk's appearance was fading into the light of this world. By the
time I staggered towards him, Yoo Joonghyuk had already disappeared from
the world. I looked back and saw Han Sooyoung sitting down with a
despairing face.

[You have cleared the criteria of the Outer World Covenant.]

The dazzling light filled the air like ashes, revealing a pale reality. In it, Yoo
Joonghyuk was walking towards a world we didn't know.
 Chapter 298: Ep. 56 - Reader and Writer, IV

Yoo Joonghyuk died.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shaking violently.]

It didn't feel real.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is severely shaking!]

[The exclusive skill, 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

I couldn't breathe from the horror that filled my lungs. Why did Yoo Joonghyuk
suddenly get the 'writer' attribute and why did he choose to die or regress? I
seemed to know but it was hard to understand. There was no more of the
original Yoo Joonghyuk that I knew. Only a handful of stories proved his
absence.

…I felt like this.

「 This is a novel. It is a story in a novel. 」

I slowly inhaled and breathed out again.

「 Yoo Joonghyuk escaped from being a character. 」

I got tinnitus and my heart beat like crazy. I once again breathed in and out.

[The exclusive skill, 'Fourth Wall' is activated more strongly!]

My senses slowly returned and the murmurs of the party members were heard.

"…What happened?"

"Didn't you just hear? The scenario is cleared!"

I slapped my cheeks twice and raised my head as I felt the status of the
apocalypse dragon flowing from the seal.

[The nebula 'Olympus' is preparing the battlefield for the Apocalypse

Dragon.]

[The nebula 'Vedas' is preparing for the disaster.]

[The nebula 'Tamna'…]

If my prediction was correct, there was still time. I shouted towards the party
members scattered all over the place. "Everyone gather together. I have a
story to tell."

The party members gathered around me despite their wariness. Someone was
supporting the fallen Han Sooyoung while Kim Namwoon and Lee Jihye
showed strong hostility towards me.

"After a while, the Apocalypse Dragon will be released. In relation to that―"

"Shut up! What were you doing earlier? You and Yoo Joonghyuk joined
together to attack Master!" Lee Jihye screamed as she aimed her blade at my
neck. Then Lee Hyunsung muttered, "Dokja-ssi, that thing…"

"Captain! What about this jerk? Should I take care of him?"

Kim Namwoon filled his hands with the black flames. Han Sooyoung shook
her head. "…Everybody, listen to him."

"Huh?"

"Listen to him."

Han Sooyoung's eyes were open but the empty pupils proved that he gave up
everything. Han Sooyoung resembled me. She might look like this on the
surface but she already understood the situation in her head. Maybe she was
thinking about the next plan.

I looked around at the party members. Lee Hyunsung, Kim Namwoon, Lee
Seolhwa, Lee Jihye, Shin Yoosung…

The people who survived the 1863rd round. I could've told them the truth
about Han Sooyoung. Han Sooyoung was using you. In order to make a new
world, she wanted to end your story here. Even so, I couldn't say it.

"Everybody, take care of the captain. Don't jump to rash conclusions. Listen to
Dokja-ssi."

It was because they were seriously following Han Sooyoung. The group's
hostility towards me was dampened by Lee Hyunsung's words.

I started the story. "The liberation of the apocalypse dragon isn't over when
the seal is released. You might not know it but the end of this scenario…"

I looked up at the sky. The other party members also looked up with me. The
sealing sphere was crumpled. The fragments of the seal were breaking little
by little. As time went on, the density of the sky was becoming thicker.

I relied on the Fourth Wall and spat out empty words. "Go back to the
headquarters and prepare for the next scenario. Maybe there will be three
days left."
I could immediately leave the 1863rd round. However, I couldn't do this
because the characters in this turn were people I liked.

I earned some time from the liberation of the apocalypse dragon by using the
Grass-Cutting Sword as the last key. It was lacking a bit of status to be used
as a key, slightly delaying the release of the apocalypse dragon.

I had to use this time wisely. Now that Han Sooyoung had chosen this route,
the destruction of at least one nebula was determined. The most important
thing was to avoid Earth being destroyed.

The next day, I handed Lee Hyunsung a considerable amount of information.

They were all plans that I had mapped out beforehand. From avoiding the
disaster of the apocalypse dragon to gaining new stories and items. I also
handed over the list of the strongest people.

Lee Hyunsung listened to my story from beginning to end and suddenly looked
up. "…How does Dokja-ssi know all of this?"

"It is the reason why Han Sooyoung knows."

I tried to avoid unnecessary explanations but Lee Hyunsung's expression was

unusual. Lee Hyunsung hesitated for a long time before saying something
unexpected. "Is Dokja-ssi a 'plagiarist writer?'"

"…Plagiarist writer?"

"You… aren't? I'm sorry."

I was filled with confusion. "Did Han Sooyoung talk about her attributes?"

"Ah, well…"

Lee Hyunsung scratched his head with a troubled expression. I couldn't

believe it. The prideful and selfish Han Sooyoung showed her original
attribute? Why?

"Everyone get out."

I was just thinking this when the door to the situation room opened and
someone entered. It was Han Sooyoung who was wearing a hat deep over her
face.

"Yes, I understand." Lee Hyunsung bowed, packed up and went out of the
room. The only ones left in the room were Han Sooyoung and me.

Since I cleared my Outer World Covenant, it must be the same for Han
Sooyoung. In such circumstances, there was no reason for her to show
hostility to me.

"Your mental state seems better."

"Shut up." Han Sooyoung answered as she folded her arms and sat down on
the chair. I asked, "Why are you complaining?"

"Complaining? Is that what you're calling it? Thanks to you, all the people
here might die."

I saw the party members waiting outside the room for us. The people gathered
outside the transparent wall were talking with serious expressions. It was
probably because of Han Sooyoung's desperate expression shortly after Yoo
Joonghyuk's death. I stated, "It is better to go to the next scenario than fall
asleep forever."

Outside the window, Lee Hyunsung met my gaze and smiled faintly. Lee
Hyunsung knew that Han Sooyoung was a plagiarist. Maybe Lee Hyunsung
knew that Han Sooyoung would abandon them. He was bear-like but he had a
deep heart. Lee Hyunsung might've predicted that this would happen.
Nevertheless, he decided to follow Han Sooyoung.

I continued speaking, "It isn't over when the apocalypse dragon is released.
Don't you also know?"

Han Sooyoung bowed her head and didn't answer. The apocalypse dragon that
was gradually being freed from the seal. Once freed, there would be a
disaster in the Star Stream. This didn't mean that all future scenarios would
end.
In fact, in the 1863rd round, Yoo Joonghyuk freed the apocalypse dragon and
saw the end of the scenario.

"Explain it to the members. Everything you did and everything you hid. It
might not be a perfect development but there is a way to do it."

"…"

"There are still many places where you can borrow power. Anna Croft's
Zarathustra, the Seekers of the End, the Transcendent King and 'the person'
who lives on the reincarnation planet…"

"I told you to shut up." Han Sooyoung looked up and glared at me. The
prideful eyes glared at me from below the hat. By the way…something was
strange.

Han Sooyoung's eyes were swollen. As I stared at her face, Han Sooyoung
growled and pressed her hat lower.

I didn't like Han Sooyoung of the 1863rd round. Even so, I could understand
Han Sooyoung. The world that she wanted to make was a bit like the world I
dreamt of.

Han Sooyoung spoke through gritted teeth. "Yoo Joonghyuk became an

'author."

"Why did he suddenly get such an attribute?"

"I guess he wanted to write a new story in a very sincere manner. That is the
condition to opening the 'author' trait."

I could understand but also didn't understand. A world that couldn't complete
the round but was struggling to survive… Yoo Joonghyuk went out of it in
order to write his own story.

Han Sooyoung didn't speak but we could clearly see what the other was
thinking. Han Sooyoung raised her head, took off her hat and lit a cigarette.
I asked, "How about a question and answer exchange? Don't use the system
because it is annoying."

Han Sooyoung smoked with an emotionless face. "Lies are included?"

"Okay."

"You first."

I nodded. "Who do you think is the author of Ways of Survival?"

Han Sooyoung once again sucked in smoke and blew it out. Then she replied,
"A very big baby."

"…Baby?"

"In a world without scenarios, only the desire to see the next story… a baby
with a terrible imagination."

Something came to my mind. A world without scenarios. There was only one
such world in this Star Stream.

"Don't tell me…"

"You better not say it with your mouth." Han Sooyoung pointed at the sky. "It
might be listening."

I closed my mouth. It wasn't impossible if that 'existence' was really the

writer. However…

My head was in a complicated state as I told Han Sooyoung, "It's your turn.
Ask."

"I'm thinking, please wait."

"…There isn't much time so ask me quickly. I'm leaving tomorrow morning."

"Tomorrow morning?"
"I have fulfilled the Outer World Covenant and need to go back to my original
world."

Han Sooyoung frowned slightly. "You are finished and you're going to throw
us away? That's great. My world is ruined…"

"Everything I know was handed to Lee Hyunsung. They can proceed to the end
without any other help."

I thought as I glanced at the people outside the situation room. From the
beginning, this world was 'their world'. I asked, "When are you going to
leave?"

"Leave?"

"You have also fulfilled the Outer World Covenant."

I wasn't the only one to finish the Outer World Covenant. Yoo Joonghyuk had
died and Han Sooyoung fulfilled his mission. She would now leave to
complete her 'world' with the help of Secretive Plotter.

"Han Sooyoung?"

Han Sooyoung stared at the floor and replied, "I'm not going."
 Chapter 299: Ep. 56 - Reader and Writer, V

"What?"

"I won't go."

It was an unexpected answer so I looked like a fool. "Why?"

"Without me, they will all die."

I doubted my ears. I couldn't believe that Han Sooyoung could talk like this.
My voice involuntarily became louder and aggressive.

"Didn't you want to make your own world?"

"…I can make my world later. Somebody has to lead them."

"Why all of a sudden…"

"Yoo Joonghyuk is no longer a character. What do you think that means?"

I closed my mouth.
"It is no longer a novel."

My heart pounded at Han Sooyoung's words.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

"It isn't about being forgiven for everything. No matter how the developments
flow, we should end the story properly."

Han Sooyoung's face couldn't be seen properly because of the brim of her hat.
Before my words finished, Han Sooyoung left the situation room. I saw Han
Sooyoung talking to the people outside the situation room. I kept watching.

Before leaving, there were a few things that needed to be addressed. One of
them was Uriel.

I looked down at the confined Uriel doll. She was currently in a state of calm
but once the confinement was over, Uriel would wake up again as the Angel
of Flames. She would burn all living things around her.

Gabriel's true voice entered my ears. [What are you going to do with Uriel?]

"I am thinking."

I looked down at Gabriel who was waving her helplessly drooping petals.
Perhaps she was shocked by the situation here. According to the original
setting, Gabriel was someone who took good care of other angels.

[I'll stay.]

"It isn't possible."

[Why? Is it because I betrayed this place?]

I didn't answer. Gabriel acted like it was unfair.

[Why did I betray Eden?]

"It must've been an unavoidable decision for you."

[Tell me the details accurately. What happened? You know something!]

"I don't know exactly. If you are curious, go back and talk to Metatron."

It wasn't good for me to intervene in this thing. There was a possibility that the
development of the third round could find unexpected difficulties because of
misinterpreted information. Gabriel's leaves trembled.

[If I go back, won't I betray Eden again? Then I would rather remain here―]

"The future can change. We have to go back." I spoke with confidence. This
world wasn't our world.

[Then Uriel…!]

"I told you, I'm thinking."

For now, the best option was to leave Uriel to Han Sooyoung. However, I
wasn't sure if she could control the Archangel of Flames.

「 The Fourth Wall is saying, "Do you want me to come out?" 」

There was a way to tell Uriel the story of the third round. However, as I said
many times, there was no guarantee that Uriel would hear the story and react
like Yoo Joonghyuk. Perhaps the story of my world line might further ruin
Uriel's insecure spirit.

Still, there might be a bigger problem if I really left Gabriel here. Moreover,
Gabriel couldn't use Confinement of Good and Evil… I would also like to
stay a bit longer and help Uriel…

[I will stay, Gabriel.]

The petals of the red cosmos swayed. I reflexively bowed my head and the
startled Gabriel shouted, […Jophiel?]
[It is best that I stay.]

It was an unexpected declaration. Even I was stunned. It wasn't another

archangel. Jophiel was declaring to stay here?

[I decided after careful consideration. I can control Uriel through Confinement

of Good and Evil. Thus, it is right for me to stay here.]

"Jophiel, if you don't return to the original world now, you might never be
able to return."

[There are a few ways to cross world lines.]

"I know but they all require a tremendous price."

[It doesn't matter if I can't go back.]

[Jophiel!]

Jophiel didn't back down despite Gabriel's cry.

[This world line also has value. I don't want to depend on this insidious guy
but I think it is better to find out more about this world. I have an obligation to
find out why the Eden here was destroyed, what things will happen in the
future and to inform the original world.]

Jophiel's remark was reasonable. This world was very different from the old
1863rd round and it would certainly help if information could be sent to the
third round.

[Wait, Jophiel! Why are you making this decision―]

[There is no turning back Gabriel.]

A gleam of light emerged from the red cosmos and this turned into a white
light that bound the white lily. It was Confinement of Good and Evil. Gabriel's
petals drooped like he fell asleep. Jophiel told me. [Please look after
Gabriel.]
"Why are you doing this?"

[Uriel needs Gabriel. And Gabriel… both of them are unstable.]

I thought like Archangel Jophiel. Eden was a nebula made up of archangels.

"Then you?"

[I don't believe in you but I have one thing to ask.]

I hesitated before nodding.

[After returning to the original world line, please visit Eden. Then I hope you
can tell the scribe what happened here. Can you do that?]

"I understand."

Certainly, it wasn't a difficult request. I was already planning to visit Eden.

Soon after, Jophiel's cosmos flower drooped. It was a seemingly sleepy and
tired appearance. I changed the water bottles of the two flowers.

Someone was left and someone was leaving. No matter what was chosen,
everyone would eventually reach their end.

The next morning, I was sent off by the party members. Many things had
happened but the party members said they would send me off. To be precise,
it was Lee Hyunsung who said it.

I turned my head and saw Han Sooyoung staring at me with her unique
disgruntled face. I handed her a wrinkled notebook. Han Sooyoung bluntly
wondered, "…What is this rubbish?"

"The information you need now."

I had selected a few more pieces of information that would be useful for the
1863rd round from Ways of Survival.

Sparks rose around Han Sooyoung's body. I vaguely knew its identity. The
sparks were related to Han Sooyoung's identity as a 'character'.

"Don't throw it away and look at it whenever you have time."

Han Sooyoung stared down at the notebook I gave her and asked, "…Is this
okay?"

"What?"

[The Fourth Wall is strongly activated!]

Han Sooyoung stared at me carefully as if reading something on my fate. Then

she shook her head. "No, it's nothing. Never mind."

…She was unreliable.

Lee Hyunsung listened to the conversation and opened his mouth. "It would've
been nice if we couldn't carried out the scenario together. It is unfortunate."

Lee Hyunsung, who became close to me, said goodbye first and then Kim
Namwoon stared at me.

"Bah, get lost. Give my best regards to the me over there."

Of course, it wouldn't happen. I had to go to the next world to speak to Kim

Namwoon of the third round.

The moment I finished the goodbyes and was turning around.

"Hey."

Something with a soft weight came flying towards my back. I hurriedly turned
my head and grabbed it. A white coat was caught. It was the Infinite
Dimension Space Coat.
"Didn't you never get a clear reward? Take this."

It was the coat that Han Sooyoung was wearing. I was dumbfounded. "Coming
to the 95th scenario and only getting something like this―"

Han Sooyoung looked at me like I was pathetic. Then a thought crossed my

mind. This bastard, don't tell me? I placed my hands in my pocket with a
bemused expression and Han Sooyoung asked, "The

question I didn't ask yesterday, can I finish it now?"

"…Speak."

"Why did you say you wouldn't go back to the third round?"

It was an unexpected question. Han Sooyoung continued to ask. "You are

playing my part over there… if you didn't go back, that world would've
perished. You should know this so why―"

"Let's see… why?"

"What?"

"Even without me, the third round would've been fine for a long time."

"How can you be sure?" Han Sooyoung stared at me suspiciously.

"You are there."

Han Sooyoung's expression slightly hardened at my words. Her eyes were

shaking with vague surprise.

"I believe in the you of the third round."

Han Sooyoung stared at me for a moment before turning her head away.
"Quickly get lost. I don't want to see you anymore."

"I'm going. Stay alive and well."

I looked up at the sky.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at the night sky.]

[Secretive Plotter! Please fulfil the contents of the covenant.]

A new portal was created under my feet. It felt like something was pulling at
me as the world started to collapse. The world of the 1863rd round was
becoming dim.

A world different from the original that I knew. It was a short time but I felt
that many things had changed.

Lee Hyunsung waved while the others sent me off with complicated
expressions. Just like Yoo Joonghyuk did and I did, they would walk through a
world different from the original that I knew.

Maybe someday, our worlds might be able to meet one another. However,
even if we couldn't meet again, there was no doubt that the world existed. Just
like Ways of Survival was to me.

The world was dark. I felt dizzy while hearing the voice of an outer god.

[ On ly the sto ry with out a be gin ning or end will re main. ]

The ground disappeared and I was sucked into the portal. The metaphysically
distorted pathways narrowed and expanded several times.

I closed my eyes and let my body flow in an unmeasurable passage of time. I

shouldn't have been gone for too long from the third round.

After a while, I fell to the ground with a loud sound.

[The Outer World Covenant has been completed!]

[The compensation will be settled.]

To be precise, it wasn't the ground. It was the galaxy of the Star Stream that I
had seen before. My body was floating in the emptiness of the universe. I
groaned and saw the hem of a black cloak dragging against the ground.
[ You came. ]

It was Secretive Plotter.

 Chapter 300: Ep. 57 - Glorious Return, I

[The exclusive skill, 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

The Fourth Wall moved the moment Secretive Plotter stared at me. The Fourth
Wall growled like a beast protecting its cubs.

「 Be care ful Kim Dok ja. 」

The first time I came here, Secretive Plotter called the Fourth Wall the 'Last
Wall'. There was no information about it in the original but that didn't mean I
had no idea at all. It was because there were various types of walls in Ways
of Survival, including Jang Hayoung's Unidentified Wall.

"I came to receive the compensation, Secretive Plotter." I opened my mouth

but Secretive Plotter didn't reply. Sparks were flying around Secretive Plotter.
The darkness covering his expression looked angry as he asked me, [Demon
King of Salvation, why did you make that choice?]

"Huh?"
I didn't know what he meant by his sudden question. Secretive Plotter asked
again, [ Why didn't you want to go back to the third round? That world wasn't
your round. ]

"This world saved my life. That's it."

[ If you left it, they could find rest. ]

"That isn't rest. Secretive Plotter, why did you send me to that parallel
world?"

The sparks around Secretive Plotter intensified. It seemed like his existence
was becoming unstable. Secretive Plotter sighed and said, [ Everything was
already decided… you don't know what you changed. ]

The white hole in the place where there should be eyes was watching me.

[ I will give you the reward I promised. ]

I nodded. There were three rewards promised for this sub scenario. An item,
skill and story that was acquired in the 1863rd round.

[ What item will you take? ]

"This coat." I was a bit tense as I pulled out the white coat that Han Sooyoung
gave me. Secretive Plotter's eyes leaked out light and narrowed. It seemed I
couldn't deceive the outer god.

Secretive Plotter had promised me one item. However, the coat's inner
pockets contained more than one item.

[ …That's fine. Since one less flower is returning, the total sum of probability
must be similar to the flower. ]

[The 'Infinite Dimension Space Coat' has been received as a reward item.]

Fortunately, Secretive Plotter overlooked Han Sooyoung's coat. Next was the
'story.
[ You will naturally be taking 'that' story? ]

"That's right."

In the first place, the only story I got in the 1863rd round was the one that Yoo
Joonghyuk gave to me. Obtaining this story meant I needed to modify some of
my planned routes but… it didn't matter. The important thing was to see the
end of the story that I chose.

[You have acquired a new story.]

[This story will be applied normally after returning to the original world
line.]

Last was the 'skill'.

[ What will you do about the skill? You didn't acquire any new skills. ]

"I wasn't able to receive a skill but… is it possible to receive this type of
compensation?"

I started explaining to Secretive Plotter. After a while, Secretive Plotter

nodded. [ It is possible. ]

[You have acquired the reward skill.]

[This skill will be applied normally after returning to the original world line.]

I obtained everything I needed to get. The unexpected happened when I was

going to ask the Secretive Plotter to return me to my original world. There
were strong sparks as someone tried to penetrate this space from the rear.

I noticed the 'status' that could be felt beyond this space. It seemed that the
bureau had noticed Secretive Plotter in this place. In other words, the person
trying to break into this space was likely to be a great dokkaebi of the bureau.

[ You'll be going now, Demon King of Salvation. ]

Secretive Plotter moved his fingertips lightly and a portal appeared under my
feet.

I hurriedly called out to Secretive Plotter. "Wait a minute! How many years
will have passed when I return to the world?"

Secretive Plotter glanced at me.

[ Some stories are read quickly and some are read slowly. ]

I tried to open my mouth but my lower body had already passed through the
portal.

[ Demon King of Salvation. Do you think the story of your disappearance will
be read quickly or slowly? ]

I could hear a mischievous laugh coming from somewhere. The portal was
fully activated and my field of view was completely blocked.

[ Once we meet again, I hope that you are the proper master of the wall. ]

Was it because it wasn't my first time crossing the world line? I was able to
maintain my consciousness despite being swept through the portal.

[The Fourth Wall is strongly activated!]

[The Viceroy's Dimensional Door has set the time-space coordinates.]

The scene of the flowing Star Stream. I thought of the things I needed in the
memories that floated up like buoys.

[The Viceroy's Dimensional Door is closed.]

I woke up at the message and was lying on the ground. It was a spacious place
dimly illuminated by lanterns hanging from the ceiling. There seemed to be
voices in the distance.

…Where was I? It didn't seem to be Earth. Why? Why did I suddenly come
here?

[The Star Stream has detected your presence in the world!]

[The Star Stream has reconfirmed your modifier.]

[The Star Stream will assign you to the scope of your constellation.]

[The bureau is calculating your status.]

I thought I knew what was going on. I left the scenario of the original world
through the Outer World Covenant. A price was necessary to return to the
original scenario. I felt the muscles of my body jerking as the messages
continued to rise.

[The bureau has completed your examination.]

[Returning you to the original scenario isn't suitable.]

[The bureau will review scenarios for your level.

[The review has been completed.]

I sighed as I watched the messages that came up.

…I expected this to happen. No, actually, I intended it. I left my original

world and went to another world. The categories were different but all beings
who came back to the original scenario like me were called by the same
name.

[You have acquired a new story!]

[You have acquired a new attribute!]

[You have obtained the qualification of a 'returnee'.]

[A new scenario is being prepared for you.]

I had become a returnee. I slowly raised my body and saw several men and
women talking around me. They were all returnees like me.

"Hahaha, I can finally return to Earth! It has been 10 years!"

"I have been waiting 20 years."

"Where have you been? Based on the colours, was it Murim?"

"I'm from Gratus. Have you heard of it?"

Then someone waved at me. "Oh, you must be the last one."

It was a man dressed in black shaman clothing. He was wearing a mask but
his eyes and the impression he gave off were somewhat familiar.

I briefly greeted him and the man spoke again. "Brother, where are you from?"

"Earth."

"No, that isn't the question. There is no one here who isn't from Earth… I'm
asking about the planet you moved from."

The man smiled wryly. At this moment, I thought I knew the identity of the
man.

「 A towering person who looks like he has a bag of tricks. Eyes that are
suitable for night vision and only half the eyebrows are left, as if eaten by
crows. 」

I couldn't help smiling. It was already time for this person to appear…

"The place I went to was also Earth. The Earth of a parallel dimension."

"Hrmm, is that so? You are a very unusual person."

The man extended his hand towards me.

"I will introduce myself first. My name is Wang Weirong. In the 2nd Murim
that I went to, I was called Flying Fox."

Flying Fox, Wang Weirong. He was one of Yoo Joonghyuk's later colleagues.

"My name is Kim Dokja." Also known as… um… the Demon King of
Salvation."

A few returnees listening to the story from the side laughed.

"Demon King of Salvation? Ahahaha!"

"It is a great title. It looks like you went to some third-rate fantasy world!"

A hand hit me on the back. More of them were returnees from Murim or a
medieval world. Flying Fox said with a grin. "Nice nickname."

"It's nothing."

"By the way, you have already been given the returnee's clothing."

"Ah, yes."

I looked down at the Infinite Dimension Space Coat I was wearing. I forgot it
was originally a garment only for returnees, just like the Disaster of Questions
who I once faced. Maybe that guy was summoned to Earth after going through
the same procedure.

Just then, dokkaebis appeared in the air and started giving coats to the
returnees. Several returnees looked between the coats they received and mind
and protested.

"Hey dokkaebi! The one he is wearing looks much better…!"

It was natural. It didn't make sense if a coat received from the 95th scenario
was worse than the supply coat.

Some of the dokkaebis were shocked when they saw me and reported to their
superiors. By now, Bihyung should know I was back.
I wanted to see the people of Earth as soon as possible. How many years had
passed? Everybody had to be doing well.

Flying Fox received the coat and said with a smile, "Uh, nice clothes. What
will you do when you get back?"

"I'm going to look for somebody."

"Ho, do you have a lover waiting?" I smiled at him. Flying Fox kept speaking.
"I think I will live in a grand style once I go back. I have obtained a long-
awaited strength. I don't need to be intimidated by bullies anymore! Now is
the beginning of happiness!"

"…The days won't be that happy. Earth would've changed a lot."

"Uhuh, you are already talking weakly. I have been through all that suffering.
What can happen when I get back to Earth?"

[All returnees, please pay attention.]

The turmoil subsided and the intermediate dokkaebi in charge of the returnees
opened his mouth as the representative.

[You will soon return to Earth. You will be assigned a 'returnee only scenario'
and will perform that scenario in your hometown. It is a simple play and I
would appreciate it if you enjoyed it.]

"A returnee scenario? Tell us properly!"

[Please check the scenario window for details. Ah, please note that this is a
group scenario so there is a leader. Please remember that the one with the
most prominent status will be automatically elected as leader.]

"I will naturally be the leader!"

"That friend from Murim looks pretty strong…"

I wondered who would be the 'king' of this group.

[The return to Earth has begun!]

Together with the dazzling light, the 10 returnees started to move through the
space at once. My vision briefly blackened and when I opened my eyes again,
we were in the middle of a vast city.

A damaged sidewalk covered with dust. The skyline where the reconstruction
of buildings had begun. It was unmistakably Earth.

"Where is this? Those characters…"

"South Korea! It is South Korea!"

A returnee from the Korean Peninsula jumped forward. I checked the

information related to the 'returnees scenario' and shouted, "Wait a minute.
Everyone calm down and gather together."

The returnees were already out of control. Some hasty returnees grabbed the
people passing by and asked,

"Where is this? What year is it now?"

I sighed,

[The 'returnee trigger' has been activated!]

"T-They asked for the date! They are returnees!"

"Aaaack! Returnees! Run away!"

"Report to the alliance!"

The whole street was rattled by the word 'returnee'. The people fled like the
tide and the returnees made puzzled expressions.

"What? What did I do wrong?"

[A new main scenario has arrived.]

[Main Scenario #45 ― 'Glorious Return' has started!]

The reflections on the glass building could be seen. Sparks flew as my
appearance changed. It was the terrible appearance of a dirty monster with
tentacles.

The real me wasn't like this but outwardly, I looked like a smaller outer god. I
probably looked like this to everyone on Earth. To the people of Earth, all
returnees were disasters.

The incarnations of Earth stepped closer with cold eyes. I turned around to
see the confused Flying Fox open his trembling lips. "B-Brother. What is
this…?"

"I told you nothing joyful would be waiting for us."

[The summoning of the 163rd returnees group has been completed!]

[You're the king of the 163rd returnees group.]

 Chapter 301: Ep. 57 - Glorious Return, II

It was a tranquil dream. Smoke spread in the field of view. It was definitely
South Korea but there were unfamiliar structures and story weapons I had
never seen, while the sky was dark like the world was about to collapse…

Han Sooyoung in the dream muttered, 'What is this?'

However, her voice didn't come out at all. There were two people fighting in
front of her. A man in a black coat and a white coat. She had seen this before
but something was different. The two men had the same face.

…Yoo Joonghyuk? There was a sound and the two Yoo Joonghyuk in front of
her were gone.

What was this situation? What the hell was this sight? In a place not far away,
she saw Kim Dokja. Kim Dokja knelt down like a man who lost everything.
The moment Han Sooyoung reached out her hand, somebody called from right
beside her.

–We won't get any further.

She looked over and there was a 'Han Sooyoung' with the same face as
herself. A chill went down her spine. The cold feeling caused Han Sooyoung
to wake up from her dream.

"…!"

Han Sooyoung woke up with a light man and realized she was lying on the
couch.

"Another dream, dammit."

It was a dream that had been repeating since a few days ago. Yoo Joonghyuk
and Yoo Joonghyuk fought each other while another one of her and Kim Dokja
watched. At first, she thought it was a visionary dream. However, no matter
how much she tried to interpret it, she couldn't get a sense of the dream.

News was coming from the distant television.

–The launch of the new Incarnation Alliance is causing a change to the

situation on the Korean Peninsula…

Han Sooyoung listened blankly while rolling around the cold ice in her mouth.

…Huh? Ice?

"What is this? Ahjumma, did you put it in my mouth?"

"Why would I do that?"

Lee Sookyung received the water without even looking back. Han Sooyoung
frowned as she broke the ice. Then it had to be Yoo Sangah. "How long did I
sleep?"

"Two hours."

"Yoo Sangah?"

"She is drinking coffee in the break room."

"What break room? Is this place a company?"

She said this but in fact, the building they were residing in was an abandoned
company building. Han Sooyoung grumbled and headed to the break room.
"Hey, what are you doing?"

There was a small paper cup on the table in the break room. Yoo Sangah was
moving her white fingers through the air. The information that emerged from
the hologram was leaking into Yoo Sangah's retinas. The startled Han
Sooyoung shouted, "…Are you crazy? Are you using that stigma again?"
"…"

"You can score goals at a really young age. I don't know what will happen if
you spam such a powerful stigma…"

The stigma used by Yoo Sangah was the Hermes System of Olympus. It was
Olympus's big data network that gained information from all over the Star
Stream to measure the future.

"It can't be helped. The worst situation has to be avoided."

"Don't I know information about the future?"

"It isn't enough. There are too many variables."

The stigma Hermes Stigma dramatically shortens the user's life span. Han
Sooyoung was aware of this fact but she was unable to dissuade Yoo Sangah
because Yoo Sangah played a large credit in the group members reaching the
45th scenario. If it wasn't for Yoo Sangah measuring future scenarios, the
party members would've experienced a major crisis in the 35th scenario and
40th scenario.

Han Sooyoung bit her lips. This girl…

It had been three years since Kim Dokja disappeared. It had already been a
long time since the hope of him coming back had started to dim. Steam rose
from the cup of coffee. Yoo Sangah stared at it and opened her mouth. "Sitting
here reminds me of my days working at the company. At the time, I always hid
in the break room."

"I never worked in a company so I don't know."

"You definitely aren't a company person."

Yoo Sangah smiled and Han Sooyoung licked her lips. "You were in the same
company as Kim Dokja?"

"Yes."
"Were the two of you close?"

Yoo Sangah stared at Han Sooyoung, who had tried to sound casual. Yoo
Sangah smiled and replied,

"Even then, we were companions."

–-Disaster alert!

–-Disaster alert!

There were loud notifications and Han Sooyoung rushed to the office. Lee
Sookyung, who had been on standby, checked the warning area through the
television.

"…Another? Where is it this time?"

"Busan."

"Busan? That isn't too far. The kids will handle it." Han Sooyoung replied
curtly while looking at the news flash on the screen. Tentacled monsters
appeared on the screen and engaged with incarnations.

Lee Sookyung sighed and asked, "Sooyoung, are you keeping in touch with the
other kids?"

"Why keep in contact with the kids who don't like me? Rather, what is
emerging on the bowl ahjumma?"

Lee Sookyung looked down at her star relic. Han Sooyoung asked, "What
have you seen this time?"

Lee Sookyung didn't answer. Han Sooyoung raised her head as she smelt
something strange and Lee Sookyung stood like a stiff statue.

Thus, Han Sooyoung realized something.

Kim Dokja had disappeared for three years. In the first place, there was only
one thing that Lee Sookyung had been checking.
Han Sooyoung stared at the bowl for a long time before declaring, "I'm going
to take a quick trip to Busan. By the way, there is Yoo Joonghyuk now?"

I looked at the scenario window that popped up in the air.

[Main Scenario #45 ― 'Glorious Return']

Category: Main

Difficulty: ???

Clear Conditions: After a long journey, you have finally returned home.
Let people in your hometown

know about your presence and leave a mark that you are back in one of
the main base areas. The people of your hometown will welcome you.

Time Limit: None

Compensation: 200,000 coins, the removal of the disaster transformation.

Failure: Death

* While the scenario is in progress, the incarnations will recognize

returnees as creatures.

* While the scenario is in progress, the incarnations can't understand the

language of the returnees.

The clear conditions were screwed up but cursing didn't make people feel
better.
[Your goal is 'Yeouido, Seoul.]

[There is currently no markable base area nearby.]

I took a deep breath. Yes, maybe this was better. If I had to carry out the 45th
scenario anyway, it might be a good thing that I was a returnee. This scenario
was practice for some places that would be opened in the future.

"Shit! Why are they attacking?"

The returnees attacked by incarnations were angry. Not all the surviving
incarnations were strong. There were still some incarnations without sponsors
and others who later joined the scenario. Therefore, the attacks of the
incarnations weren't threatening to the returnees.

"I can't stand it. Hey friends, just wipe out the whole area―"

"It isn't possible."

The returnees' expressions hardened at my words. "Why? They attacked first!"

"What is the good reason?"

"What is the reason? Shit, look at their faces. They want to catch and kill us
right away."

It certainly seemed that way. I was confused on how to explain this situation.

[The dokkaebis disapprove of your presence.]

Originally, the 45th scenario was a full-scale deployment of returnees and

existing incarnations. Since my group number was 163, there must be 162
groups summoned all over the world.

The first returnees war. In the original novel, the third round Korean Peninsula
was devastated by this war. In other words, it would flow like the original if
this kept happening.

"What? The disasters are talking together?"

"Kill them quickly! The Black Flames Demon Ruler said so. It is easy to kill
them when they are off guard!"

"No, didn't you hear about the Moonlight Empress? There are disasters that
can communicate so be careful…"

I heard some familiar nicknames. In any case, the strong incarnations of the
Korean Peninsula were still alive, allowing these incarnations to be carefree.

Then a returnee waiting for my words seized my collar. "I will kill you if you
disturb me. Get lost."

"What if I don't want to?"

The returnee aimed his status at me and I grabbed the returnee's wrist.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is opening his 'status'.]

There was the sound of bones breaking and the face of the returnee I grabbed
started to turn blue.

"W-Who are you…?"

The frightened returnee's legs weakened.

[The temporary channel has opened.]

[Constellations of the Korean Peninsula are paying attention to you!]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' has entered the channel.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' feels a sense of deja vu from you.]

They were welcome modifiers but now wasn't the time for greetings. I told the
returnees, [Shut up and put away all weapons. Then gather by my side. I will
blow away your brains if you are late, so move quickly.]

I deliberately spoke in a radical manner. Those who realized the difference in

my true voice gathered around me. By the way, it wasn't only the returnees
who were confused.

"Crazy! What is that monster?"

"Report it quickly! Report to the alliance!"

The incarnations that felt my status were running away. I thought this had
worked out better. Flying Fox asked, "B-Brother. Are you the leader of our
group?"

I nodded and the returnees exclaimed, "Oh my god, we have a constellation

among us…"

There were 10 returnees gathered around me. There were five from a
medieval planet and three from Murim. The remaining two were from other
areas. I gazed at their faces one by one and started talking.

"I don't know where you came from or your purpose for coming back." The
nervous returnees were looking at me. "There is one certain thing. If this
scenario fails, we will all die."

Some of the returnees belatedly opened the scenario window.

"You can't meet your loved ones or acquaintances, nor can you step on your
hometown. We will be remembered as 'disasters' to the people of Earth."

The returnees who argued with me and the returnees who were deeply
shocked. They seemed to be coming to their senses one by one. Some
returnees saw themselves in the glass of the broken buildings.

"The reason they attacked us…"

"It isn't just our appearance. There were returnees who were summoned
before us."

Some returnees came back because they missed their homes while others
came back to destroy their homes. They threatened Earth's well-being and
perhaps it was currently happening in other places. I declared with
confidence, "You shouldn't fight. It will only cause ruin."
"Why don't we tell them that we don't intend to fight?"

"It is doubtful if they will believe it and it is also hard to communicate our
words. Our words won't be properly conveyed to them until the end of the
scenario."

The returnees' expressions darkened. "Do you have any plans?"

"Avoid combat as much as possible. Make it a top priority to leave a mark on

a base. Once we clear this scenario, we can escape from being disasters."

Fortunately, I was able to communicate with this group. There was Flying Fox
so if I was lucky, I would be able to complete the scenario without much
conflict. However, things didn't work out so easily, just as in all scenarios.

"Alliance! The Busan Alliance!"

Along with the shouts, people approached through the crowd of incarnations
that split apart. At this moment, I heard the distant sound of boats in my ears.
There was a faint saltiness in the breeze from Haeundae.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shimmering faintly.]

12 boats appeared on the sandy beach of Haeundae. Two people leapt from
the front boat.

"The admiral has come!"

"The Insect King!"

I once again realized that a lot of time has passed. Some things had changed
and some hadn't changed. The girl with the cap on her head was still wearing
her distinctive hoodie but she no longer wore a uniform skirt.

The boy with the insect net still had his distinctive, fierce eyes but his features
were more pronounced and he was taller. At the very least, he couldn't stick to
my thighs anymore.

"Kid, do you want to do it or should I?

"We will decide by tossing a coin."

I missed them. I really missed them. I wanted to say this. The pure white sand
sparkled and I knew I had to run away, but I couldn't move my feet.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at his companions.]

Maybe I had hope. The others were different but they would definitely
recognize me. Perhaps I wanted to believe that.

[The scenario penalty has distorted the indirect message.]

The next moment, an indirect message emerged in the air.

[The 'Ugly Squid' is provoking the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

Lee Jihye stared at me. "Kid, I will kill that squid."

 Chapter 302: Ep. 57 - Glorious Return, III

Lee Jihye was holding the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare's sword in her hand. It
wasn't the Double Dragon Swords that Lee Jihye of the 1863rd round had but
the performance was excellent. Maybe she took it from a museum
somewhere…

"Where is the squid?" She asked the baffled returnees.

"Jihye. Stop! It's me!" I shouted desperately but my mouth didn't open. On Lee
Jihye's side, it looked like I was screaming and waving my tentacles.

"Ugh, disgusting squid. Die!" Lee Jihye's blade flashed as she ran towards me.

…This was vaguely similar to the 1863rd round. Lee Jihye's blade narrowly
grazed the top of my head. My hair was severed and Lee Gilyoung called out.

"Do a good job noona! Cut the big tentacles instead of the small ones!"

"Shut up!"
Somehow my hair looked like tentacles to the other side. They didn't know it
was me but I couldn't help feeling sad.

I warned the returnees who were retreating nervously. "Everyone, don't

attack! I'll take care of it!"

Fortunately, it was comforting that the returnees listened to me. Flying Fox's
confused voice was heard. "I'll help you anytime."

Flying Fox was a returnee who was pretty outstanding in the 2nd Murim. If an
unavoidable situation happened then I could borrow his help. How could I let
Lee Jihye know of my existence?

"Cut the squid!"

In this scenario, my 'spoken language' wasn't conveyed to Lee Jihye.

However, originally human communication wasn't just through spoken
language.

"What? Don't move strangely!"

I activated Way of the Wind and started writing on the ground. Lines were
drawn on the ground as I avoided Lee Jihye's sword. The returnees behind me
noticed my intentions and let out exclamations.

In fact, I didn't know if this would work or not. The original novel didn't
cover these types of communication possibilities in detail. The question was,
would Lee Jihye notice my intentions?

"What? Is it writing on the ground?"

Fortunately, Lee Gilyoung was quick to notice and understood my intentions

first. Lee Jihye paused and looked down at the ground. There was a note left
by my dazzling footsteps. The handwriting was bad but it wasn't illegible.

–I am Kim Dokja.

This was the sentence that I wrote. By the way.

[The scenario penalty has distorted your writing.]

…The penalty was applied to this? The Fourth Wall read the distorted
sentence on behalf of Lee Jihye.

「 I am a good look ing squid. 」

[The character 'Lee Jihye' has used Demon Slaying Lv. 10!]

Lee Jihye's eyes turned red as she started to accelerate towards me. She was
much faster than before and this made it hard for me to dodge. I tried to wave
my coat in a sign of surrender but all my efforts were in vain due to the
scenario penalty.

[The 'Ugly Squid' is provoking the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

"Die!"

I had a slight headache. If these hallucinations continued, my message would

never be delivered over there.

…It would be best just to suppress them. However, I didn't want to do that.
Maybe something had changed in me after the 1863rd round.

「 At that time, something popped up in the head of the good-looking squid.

」

Ah, wait. If this was the case…? I thought for a moment before deciding to do
it. No matter how the scenario distorted my language, it couldn't distort it this
much.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' has sponsored 91 coins to the

incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

Something that couldn't be distorted.

[The scenario penalty has distorted the indirect message.]

[The 'Ugly Squid' has sponsored 91 coins to the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]
It was precisely the coin number. Lee Jihye frowned at the sudden donation
from the squid. "…What?"

Come on Jihye, please.

[The 'Ugly Squid' has sponsored 91 coins to the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

"Do you think I won't attack you if you give me this?"

[The 'Ugly Squid' has sponsored 91 coins to the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

"Don't be so annoying! I dislike coins that aren't in units of 100!"

…Really? Then what about this?

[The 'Ugly Squid' has sponsored 9,158 coins to the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

For the first time, Lee Jihye's attacks stopped. She didn't understand anything.
It was just because the amount of sponsored coins had increased.

Lee Gilyoung asked, "Why did you suddenly stop noona?"

"No, it keeps giving me coins."

"Coins?"

The surprised Lee Gilyoung glanced at me. "Is it a constellation?"

"What constellation will have a modifier like the Ugly Squid?"

There was one. No, not me. It wasn't a squid but there was someone with a
similar modifier. Now my modifier had changed… damn, why was I
explaining this?

Lee Jihye hesitated as she stared at me with uncertain eyes. "Why does it keep
giving 91 coins?"

"91 coins?"

"Yes. Then he gave me 9,185 coins at the end."

"9,185 coins is quite a lot. Is it a hidden scenario? Or maybe something
meaningful…"

I thought this was my only opportunity.

[The 'Ugly Squid' has sponsored 7,942 coins to the incarnation 'Lee Jihye'.]

Lee Gilyoung looked shocked at my coins baptism.

"7,942? Perhaps…"

The children's eyes were shaking. I watched the clear eyes and was deeply
moved. Yes, that's it children. It's me. Kim Dokja.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' doubts your identity.]

[Some constellations on the Korean Peninsula are curious about your identity.]

Then an unexpected constellation entered the channel.

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' has entered the channel.]

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' has noticed your identity!]

God of Wine and Ecstasy, Dionysus. Speaking of which, it was Dionysus who
told me about this '7942'. I thought things might work out better than I
expected. If it was this constellation, he might decipher the message I sent to
the children.

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' claimed the number '91' to be a
type of numerical play!]

My heart was pounding. Dionysus' guess was right. The number, which was
read as 'ninety-one', was my code to the children.

9 (Gu) 1 (One). Guwon (Salvation).

Fortunately, Dionysus seemed to understand what I was saying. Now

Dionysus just needed to tell them that I was the Demon King of Salvation…
[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' says the squid must be an
intelligent squid.]

I looked up at the sky. Lee Gilyoung cried out happily. "It is a hidden piece.
Will it give coins every time a tentacle is cut?"

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is nodding.]

Once this scenario was over, I would smash Olympus.

Lee Jihye cried out, "I will catch it. Hey Gilyoung, you take half!"

The tentacle that Lee Jihye ran along was my arm.

"It's really nimble. Noona, cut that big tentacle there first!"

That was my leg.

"Ah, I'm annoyed. I'll just cut it from the middle."

That… couldn't happen. The moment I was about to liberate my 'status,' there
was a dragon's roar. The force caused the returnees to momentarily flinch.

I looked up at the sky and saw the black dragon covering it. There was a
nostalgic face. Like Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung… this child had grown a lot.

"You're always late, Shin Yoosung! Don't rush around on your own!"

Only the plump cheeks proved that this girl was the child I remembered. Shin
Yoosung on the chimera dragon landed on the ground. Shin Yoosung glanced
to this side and asked Lee Jihye, "You haven't finished it yet? I told you not to
take too long."

"I'm trying but it is a strange disaster."

"Strange?"

"That squid over there."

Shin Yoosung stared at me.

"It keeps giving me coins. I feel bad…"

Shin Yoosung kept watching me.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at his incarnation.]

I slowly went up to her.

"Shit! Don't approach suddenly!" Despite Lee Jihye's threat, I kept moving
forward. I couldn't help moving forward.

"The Beast Master has come!"

"Okay, we can kill them now!"

The emergence of Shin Yoosung caused the incarnations who fled to the
periphery of the shore to ran back across the white sands. There were the
sounds of weapons colliding all over the place. The courageous incarnations
were aiming blades towards me and the returnees.

In fact, a real hidden piece was concealed in the 45th scenario. If our group
could clear the scenario without having a single victim…

Flying Fox shouted as he was pushed back with the returnees. "Brother! We
can't hold out long! I don't know what you're trying to do but do it quickly!"

Human beings were people who didn't even trust fellow humans. Then how
could they be friends with a disaster?

"Die tentacled monsters!"

A race that tried to dominate what was similar to them while excluding what
was different from them. My appearance was reflected in their eyes. I was
just a tentacled monster to them.

「'Maybe there is another way'. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk in the original novel took this 'returnee route' several times.
However, Yoo Joonghyuk had never once accomplished this hidden piece. To
be precise, he couldn't accomplish it.

「 'Even if it is a bit hard, if I had been able to find another way…' 」

Everyone who took the 'returnee path' walked the road of regret. Thus, I knew
his failure. All the ways I could fail were the roads he had already walked.

Now Yoo Joonghyuk left for a road that didn't exist in the original. It was a
world where the possibility of countless failures was open again.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shimmering faintly.]

Thus, I couldn't lose either.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is looking at you closely.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is looking at you closely.]

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is looking at you carefully.]

"What are you doing all of a sudden?"

"Jihye noona, be careful!"

Lee Jihye's blade flew towards me as I moved forward. I didn't avoid it this
time.

Blood from my unprotected skin flowed onto my coat.

She didn't know I wouldn't avoid it and the startled Lee Jihye's eyes widened.
The other incarnations rushed through the gap towards me. In a moment, my
surroundings were filled with the weapons of the incarnations. The number of
tears on my coat started to increase. I took some attacks, blocked some attacks
and kept moving forward.

There was a girl at the end of the road. The child who was my first
incarnation. There was Shin Yoosung who was supposed to be a 'disaster' like
me. The child was watching me.
I went through the road and approached the child. One step, another step. I
walked at a steady pace to not frighten the child. I didn't care if my blood was
splattered or my flesh was torn. I didn't release any status to raise her
vigilance or take out a weapon to pose a threat.

The child's face was right in front of my nose. If the destruction hadn't
happened, she would be at an age to enter middle school. The child grew up
this way but I had been away from her for too long. A sharp sensation pierced
my chest and I dropped my head.

[The 'Ugly Squid' is looking at the incarnation 'Shin Yoosung'.]

I suddenly felt funny. Maybe I was better off as an ugly squid.

The words of Secretive Plotter crossed my mind.

[ What if the ending they wanted was to die with you there? Do you still want
to save them? ]

[ It isn't salvation. It is a curse. ]

I was arrogant. My longing was just my longing. There was no guarantee that
my feelings would be shared by my party members. The Kim Dokja they
remembered was just a selfish constellation. Forcing a goal at will, forcing
them to live and forcing wounds on them. I was a colleague who wasn't
around when they needed me most.

「 Then why is this child crying? 」

Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung lowered their weapons and the incarnations
stopped attacking. As everyone stared at us, I knelt slowly towards my
incarnation. It might be because I wanted to show respect to my child who
grew up brilliantly alone or to seek forgiveness for all the times I wasn't
there.

"I'm back, Yoosung."

My words wouldn't be delivered.

[Your incarnation is looking at you.]

My incarnation slowly stretched out her hand and laid her little hand on my
head.
 Chapter 303: Ep. 57 - Glorious Return, IV

The texture of the hand was like a feather on my head. Something hard deep
inside my heart crumpled. Perhaps she recognized me.

She looked up and Shin Yoosung's clear eyes could be seen. "…Ahjussi?"

After a while, I was flying in the air on the chimera dragon. To be exact, it
wasn't just me but the other returnees who had a similar appearance. Four on
the legs, two on the wings, three on the tail and… me. A total of 10 returnees
rode the dragon and flew to Seoul.

I spoke to encourage the returnees who had motion sickness. "Seoul is a little
bit further. Have strength, everybody."

"Ugh, I could've run faster…" Flying Fox grumbled.

"It's safer to go by air. There might be unknown risks."

"Well… I guess if Brother is saying this. By the way, is that Brother's child?"

He seemed to be asking about Shin Yoosung and I nodded. "Yes, well… it is

similar."

She was my incarnation and it was true that she was special like my child.

"…Huh, you must've had a hard time at a young age. What about your wife?"

I wasn't married in the first place. Somehow, he understood my silence and

Flying Fox looked at me with sympathetic eyes. I turned my head and other
returnees had a similar expression.

"Tsk tsk, too bad…"

"Well, let's do out best now. After this scenario, we can meet our families."

"Brother! Have strength!"

These sentiments were best directed for the returnees who had family or
lovers. In any case, things were going better than I expected. Rather…

"What are you so nervous about? Can't you listen quietly?"

At Lee Jihye's words, the returnees all shut their mouths. As if she still
couldn't believe it, Lee Jihye glanced at me and told Shin Yoosung, "It will be
your fault if things go wrong. Don't you know?"

Shin Yoosung nodded.

A few dozen minutes ago, Shin Yoosung had declared to Lee Jihye and Lee
Gilyoung. "I think the squid is Dokja ahjussi."

Lee Jihye, who cut my hair, had a wide open mouth while Lee Gilyoung, who
wanted to cut my leg, stiffened. Needless to say, the reactions of the two
people seemed the same.

"…This is Dokja ahjussi?"

"Hyung can't be a squid, you idiot!"

Shin Yoosung cried out, "Really! It is really Dokja ahjussi!"

We had been flying for dozens of minutes but the argument was still
continuing.

"You are sick again… Gilyoung, how many times is it now?"

"Five to six times."

A breeze blew against our faces. Shin Yoosung sat beside me and sighed like
she was upset.

"Ahjussi…"

[The demon king 'Demon King of Salvation' is proving his existence.]

[The indirect message is distorted by the scenario penalty.]

[The Ugly Squid is waving his own suckers.]

Shin Yoosung nodded and exclaimed triumphantly. "Look! It really is ahjussi!"

Thank you. I was grateful but I didn't know why it was so complicated.

Lee Jihye sighed, "What will you do if he isn't Dokja ahjussi?"

"That…"

"Bringing all these disasters to Seoul, what if something goes wrong?"

"Even if it isn't Dokja ahjussi…"

Shin Yoosung bit her lip before saying. "Sangah unni told me. There might be
disasters who aren't enemies."

"…There has never been a case so far."

"This might be the first time."

Fortunately, Yoo Sangah had communicated my words to the party members.
In the 45th scenarios, returnees turned into disasters and some of them weren't
enemies.

"The level of Sangah unni's Interpreter skill is high. Maybe we can

communicate this time. We have to try, even if things go wrong."

Little by little, hope emerged. In any case, I just needed to get to Seoul. There
was a moment of silence between the party members. For a while, there was
only the sound of wind blowing. I spoke to Shin Yoosung.

'Yoosung'.

[Your language is distorted by the scenario penalty.]

[The Ugly Squid is attracting attention.]

Shin Yoosung stared at me. "Yes, ahjussi."

'You don't have to convince people that I'm Kim Dokja'.

[Your language is distorted by the scenario penalty.]

[The Ugly Squid is waving his ten legs.]

"Huh? Ahjussi…"

I didn't answer. I didn't have the confidence to answer correctly.

[The Ugly Squid has a gloomy expression.]

I silently stared at Lee Jihye.

「 It is a lie. It isn't possible. 」

Lee Jihye's thoughts entered my head. From the moment I met the party
members, I activated Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.

「 Dokja ahjussi… 」
Some emotions weren't conveyed through language. There were fragmented
sentences and broken off words. Sometimes they couldn't be left that way
because I couldn't look properly.

My presence is an indelible wound on them. The sense of helplessness caused

by their companion dying in front of them. The despair of nothing being able
to do anything, only watch as someone sacrificed themselves.

A small keyring hanging from Lee Jihye's sword shook. I knew the identity of
this keyring. Lee Jihye had long been a scarred sword demon.

Lee Jihye smiled as if trying to hide her feelings. "Hey, take a good look. This
is the real Dokja ahjussi, right?"

"…"

Shin Yoosung didn't answer. Maybe she was feeling my emotions as well.
This was the relationship between a constellation and incarnation. We
understood more than was spoken.

Lee Jihye laughed mischievously. "Hey, why aren't you saying anything? Are
you not confident?"

"That isn't it…"

"I knew Shin Yoosung would do this again!"

Lee Gilyoung interrupted. "Noona, she did this before! She saw the frog and
said that Dokja ahjussi must've come back―"

"I'll kill you…"

"Don't you remember? We were almost killed because of you."

Lee Jihye nodded. "…Certainly, that happened."

"There is a collection at your house. Frog Kim Dokja, Tentacled Disaster Kim
Dokja, Elephant Monster who Almost Became Kim Dokja…"
"Die…"

"By the way, can you give me Frog Kim Dokja?"

"This is really…!"

The chimera dragon flapped its wings wildly and suddenly stopped in the air.

Lee Jihye screamed, "Waaah! What's happening?"

A series of airships were blocking our way. It wasn't just one or two. A coin
flying boat that could only be purchased after the 40th scenario. The decks of
the ships had 'GG" written on the

…I think I knew their identity.

–Busan Alliance, why did you come here?

A high-pressure voice was heard from an airship. Memories of the original

novel came to mind.

Lee Gilyoung grumbled, "Why can't we come?"

In the original novel, after the 25th scenario, the Korean Peninsula was
divided into several regional alliances such as the Busan Alliance, the Daegu
Alliance, the Seoul Alliance…

Most of the alliances were centred around incarnations with powerful

sponsors and if I remembered correctly, there was one such person in the
Gyeonggi region.

–Disasters can't enter the Gyeonggi area. Leave the disasters behind right
now.

The Gyeonggi Alliance. It was called the Gyeonggi Alliance but most of the
members weren't from Gyeonggi. They were predators who only moved for
the benefits of the group. They were one of Yoo Joonghyuk's headaches in
several rounds. It was because the head of the alliance was one of the 10
Evils.
–I will fire if you don't leave in five seconds. Five.

The troubled Lee Jihye rose from her seat. "Ah, I can't help fighting if you
come out like this."

In the original development, the present party members wouldn't be able to

deal with the Gyeonggi Alliance with an individual force. However, the third
round was a lot different from the original.

This Lee Jihye didn't survive because of luck. "I am the leader of the Busan
Alliance, Lee Jihye."

Blue flames soared from Lee Jihye's blade. I watched the spectacular wave of
magic power and was truly amazed.

Jihye, you really tried.

It was an ether blade. Lee Jihye was able to implement a technique that only
those in Murim could use.

–Admiral! This isn't the sea! At least in the sky, our Gyeonggi Alliance…!

"That remains to be seen."

Lee Jihye laughed and leapt forward with his blade pointed backwards.
Suddenly, there was an explosion from the other side of the airships. The fleet
was cut in half along with the soundwave. Lee Jihye stared at Lee Gilyoung
like she was dumbfounded.

"Is that Titano? Why are you intervening?"

"…My Titano is dead."

The chimera dragon hadn't moved yet so it wasn't done by Shin Yoosung. Less
than a minute later, all the alliance's airships were blown up. There was a
blazing inferno as someone jumped towards this side.

Lee Jihye raised her blade cautiously. Not long after, the wariness lightened. It
was because the person was known. The thoughtful Shin Yoosung yelled at
Lee Jihye, "Jihye unni! Did you tell

Heewon-ssi already?"

"That… I texted her a while ago. I just didn't know if she would come this
soon…" Lee Jihye smiled apologetically.

"It is great that we're gathering after a long time! That is either Dokja ahjussi
or a squid party. Heewon unni―!"

I gazed at the welcome face that was approaching and my heart ached.

–If you were going to do this anyway, why have you been preparing us for the
past few days? Why give me these skills?

–I told you how to deal with the Sasquatch in the 28th scenario.

I could see it the moment I saw Jung Heewon. She kept everything I said. Then
she became stronger than I expected.

–Shit! Don't talk nonsense! I can't let you go! Don't go alone again! Please!

Jung Heewon dressed in a special suit emerged from the thick smoke and
landed on the chimera dragon's back. The Sword of Judgment emitted a light
as it cried out wildly. Jung Heewon glanced at the squid before asking, "Who
is Kim Dokja?"

The frightened returnees held their breaths in unison. Shin Yoosung realized
that something wasn't right and quickly came forward.

"I-I don't know who ahjussi is just yet. I just got the feeling of ahjussi…"

Jung Heewon laughed. "I see. Then you're going to see Sangah-ssi?"

"Yes, I wanted to go see Sangah unni and ask for her opinion…"

"There is no need. I can tell if he is Kim Dokja or not."

"Huh?"
[The character 'Jung Heewon' is preparing to activate Judgment Time!]

"I'll see soon. If he is the real Dokja-ssi, the squid will survive." An almost
crazy magic power nestled in Jung Heewon's blade. "Or he will go to hell at
my hands."

It was a horrifying will-o'-the-wisp. Shin Yoosung realized that something

was wrong and shouted, "Ahjussi! Run!"

The moment the chimera dragon howled, I jumped down from its back with
the other returnees. There was a deafening collision as I used Way of the Wind
and pulled the returnees one by one.

In any case, the goal was around the corner. Once I arrived at Yeouido, I
could prove myself without fighting. The 10 returnees, including me, joined
hands and made a formation in the air. It was all prearranged in advance.

"Flying Fox!"

"Leave it to me!"

Flying Fox, the fastest man in Murim, started to make a rapid journey by
repeatedly stepping through the air. He used Walk on Snow with No Traces
while supported by the momentum created by Way of the Wind.

We rotated like a pinwheel and started to accelerate. We entered Seoul

through the sky and a system message was heard.

[The 'target base' is very close.]

I could see Yeouido in the distance. There was a huge monument I had to
leave a mark on.

At that moment, I felt time and space creaking. Strong alarm bells were telling
me that I shouldn't go to this place. It was an almost instinct-based choice to
change the course of the party.

Then by one hair's breadth a sword with a tremendous destructive force swept
through the sky. The black sword crushed the ceiling of the sky and
disappeared as cracks formed. It would've been a terrifying blow if I was hit.
As far as I knew, there was only one incarnation on the Korean Peninsula with
this technique.

I raised my head and met a cool gaze. As if the second hand stopped, time
flowed very slowly. A huge Black Heavenly Demon Sword was inserted into
the ground. The incarnation who was stronger than anyone I knew and with the
strongest determination was waiting for me.

"Yoo Joonghyuk."

Standing there was the supreme king of this world.

 Chapter 304: Ep. 57 - Glorious Return, V

Why was Yoo Joonghyuk here? I was confused as I guided the returnees to
safely land on the ground. In front of the monument, Yoo Joonghyuk scattered a
heavy status and the returnees nervously stepped back. Flying Fox asked,
"Brother, this person…?"

"Get back and I'll talk to him." I signalled to Flying Fox and slowly
approached Yoo Joonghyuk. After all, our aim was to leave a marker on the
base. The scenario was completed once we accomplished this.

The moment I got within a few dozen metres of Yoo Joonghyuk, the momentum
flowing from Yoo Joonghyuk's body changed. I gulped and opened my mouth.
"Yoo Joonghyuk."

Understandably, my voice wouldn't be delivered properly.

"Get lost. Please."

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't move. Yoo Joonghyuk would've become stronger, just as
I become stronger after going to the 1863rd round. Based on what I felt, I
couldn't guarantee the outcome. Then there was only one way.
[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

This way, my body would pass out and I would transfer to Yoo Joonghyuk…

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is cancelled.]

[Your complex understanding of this person is insufficient!]

[There isn't enough comprehension to understand the current state of this

person.]

…What? I stepped back with surprise. This was the first time. This was
definitely the third round. It wasn't the 1863rd round that I didn't know well.

The Yoo Joonghyuk in front of me felt strange. What happened in the last three
years?

"Brother! Avoid it!"

If I hadn't been pushed by Flying Fox, I would've been cut by Yoo Joonghyuk's
blade. Flying Fox exclaimed. "Let's do it together! I think he's dangerous!"

"…It isn't possible."

"Why? Do you know him?"

I stared at Flying Fox. "He is my colleague."

The words that came out of my mouth were funny. I felt I could understand
Yoo Joonghyuk's feelings in the past.

Yoo Joonghyuk and I didn't fit well. Our personalities were different and the
way we carried out the scenarios differed. The way we communicated with
others was also different. Nevertheless, we saved each other's lives on a
number of occasions and arrived here.

"…Thus, he can't be killed."

I put my hand into my coat. Just as Yoo Joonghyuk had his own beliefs, I had
my own beliefs.

[Blade of Faith is activated!]

It wasn't my Unbroken Faith. This blade was much glossier than my sword. It
was the one that belonged to the 1863rd round Han Sooyoung. The ether that
rose from the Blade of Faith was a deep black.

[The rating of this item doesn't match the fairness level of the scenario.]

[The item's stats are partially adjusted.]

The Unbroken Faith of the 95th scenario that was refined using Han
Sooyoung's method.

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes were shaking slightly. I couldn't see what I looked like
now. Perhaps the ether blade being swung was like a giant tentacle.

"Stop it, Yoo Junghyuk. I have no intention of fighting."

How could I not fight against Yoo Joonghyuk? How could I tell him that I was
Kim Dokja? The moment I avoided Yoo Joonghyuk's blade, I had a flash of a
thought.

…Wait a minute, perhaps? I couldn't be sure. In addition, the effect would be

distorted because of the scenario penalty. Still, it was better than doing
nothing.

[You have triggered the item Midday Tryst.]

[The connection with the current target is good.]

[Due to the scenario penalty, the item username has been changed to 'Ugly
Squid'.]

I immediately sent a message to Yoo Joonghyuk.

–Yoo Joonghyuk! I am Kim Dokja! Don't cut me!

The Midday Tryst. It was an item used for communication when Yoo
Joonghyuk had died one day. Surprisingly, the item was still valid.

[The scenario penalty has distorted the message sent.]

–Come on, sunfish.

…Son of a bitch. The distortion went this far? I was slightly vigilant as I
watched Yoo Joonghyuk. The contents were strange but the fact that Yoo
Joonghyuk received the message was important.

The Midday Tryst was an item that could only be used between set people.
The name might've changed but the quick-witted Yoo Joonghyuk should guess
my identity just by receiving the message.

–Yoo Joonghyuk! I said stop! I am Kim Dokja!

[The scenario penalty has distorted the message sent.]

–I am the king of the sea.

Yoo Joonghyuk stared at me for a moment and slowly lowered his sword. I
took a deep breath. Did he finally notice?

A huge stream of air flowed from Yoo Joonghyuk's body. His whole body was
covered with a blue light before emitting a golden torrent. Yoo Joonghyuk
released his transcendent power.

I panicked and asked, "…Yoo Joonghyuk?"

My head was pounding. If I was Yoo Joonghyuk, I would've noticed my

existence just by receiving a message. Then why? The moment the two swords
collided, my body was bounced back. There was a shock that seemed to break
my wrist and a single question rose.

「 Why was Midday Tryst activated? 」

Midday Tryst was a temporary item. After a certain time elapsed, the period
of use had to be extended by paying additional coins. Yet Midday Tryst was
activated without any delay. In other words, someone had been extending that
period of time.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is telling the giant story 'Demon Realm's
Spring'.]

Finally, Yoo Joonghyuk opened the giant story. At this moment, I realized.
Now Yoo Joonghyuk was sincere.

"Dammit…!"

I didn't back down and faced him.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is being told.]

I wouldn't lose if it was the same big story. In the first place, I was the best
speaker for this story. I aimed the status of a demon king towards Yoo
Joonghyuk who was running away.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is opening the status of a demon

king!]

A huge fortress was seen in the centre of Seoul. It was my industrial complex
that was once located in the 73rd Demon Realm. It was sent to Seoul with the
help of Secretive Plotter. I would never lose as long as the industrial complex
was here.

[The demonic energy in Seoul is raising your status!]

Black wings tore from my spine. The dark attributed poured into the ether
blade of Unbroken Faith. The transcendent sword and Blade of Faith clashed
and caused a roar. The first conflict was intense.

Yoo Joonghyuk and I were both pushed back a step and at the same time, we
wielded our swords to each other again. Unbelievable explosions occurred as
the sword and sword hit each other. We struck, struck and struck each other
again. We fought desperately as if it was the only conversation we could share
with each other.
I couldn't believe it. I knew that Yoo Joonghyuk was strong. I expected him to
become stronger in the meantime.

However, I didn't expect him to be this strong. I couldn't win against Yoo
Joonghyuk despite using Way of the Wind and Electrification. Yoo
Joonghyuk's expression didn't change as he stood there like a solid wall.

I couldn't help smiling. I thought this whole thing was a misunderstanding. I

thought Yoo Joonghyuk attacked me because he didn't recognize me.

Nevertheless, it wasn't like that. Throughout the fight, Yoo Joonghyuk didn't
say a word. He was a born swordsman and had written his story with the
sword for countless years. Thus, I could see it.

[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has increased!]

Yoo Joonghyuk recognized me and knew I would come here. I didn't know
how it was possible but it was obvious. He was waiting for me here. The
battle was temporarily interrupted by a child who jumped in the way.

"Stop it! Joonghyuk ahjussi! Stop it!"

It was Shin Yoosung. The small child stood in front of me and started
weeping.

"This squid is Dokja ahjussi!"

In the end, I remained silent. I looked around and saw the party members
gathered. Jung Heewon's expression was stiff, Lee Jihye looked worried and
Lee Gilyoung was excited. I could feel eyes looking at me from the top of the
Demon Realm's fortress.

…It was a person I had long resented at one time.

The inhabitants of the Demon Realm were also seen. They were people I met
in the 73rd Demon Realm. Aileen was there, Mark as well. Perhaps she ran
from a distance as the panting Han Sooyoung looked down at me from a
nearby high-rise building.
The history of my life was gathered in one place. However, none of them
interfered in the fight.

Yoo Joonghyuk stopped before raising his blade again. It was like he didn't
hear Shin Yoosung's words.

Shin Yoosung shouted again, "Uh… t-that is actually a lie! That isn't Dokja
ahjussi! I-It is just a disaster I tamed! A monster I tamed! I'll control him well
so please forgive me!"

"Yoosung."

I stretched out a hand and placed it on Shin Yoosung's shoulder. Then Jung
Heewon pulled Shin Yoosung back with her. Jung Heewon's steadfast eyes
were shaking. At this moment, I realized something.

Yes, it was like this. I lowered my head and Jung Heewon avoided my gaze.

[Your understanding of the character 'Jung Heewon' has rapidly increased!]

I looked back and saw Yoo Joonghyuk approaching. Yoo Joonghyuk was
gathering the energy of the Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship. The ultimate
technique was being prepared at the tip of Yoo Joonghyuk's blade.

I nodded. Yoo Joonghyuk probably had something he wanted to prove to me.

"Bring it on, Yoo Joonghyuk."

The moment I raised my sword, Yoo Joonghyuk and I clashed head on. There
was a blinding glare right under my nose.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' has entered the channel!]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' has entered the

channel!]

[Multiple constellations are entering the channel!]

The constellations felt our clash and entered the channel.

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' is surprised at your status!]

[The constellation 'One-eyed Maitreya' is admiring the incarnation Yoo

Joonghyuk.]

Some constellations were shocked to see Yoo Joonghyuk and I.

[The constellation 'Queen of the Darkest Spring' realizes something and is

sighing.]

Some were surprised in a completely different sense. The sound of an

explosion occurred again and I rolled across the ground. My eyes peered at
the sky through the dust while gazes poured down on me. Laughter emerged.
"…It is dirty."

I hadn't used all the means available to me but I didn't want to. It was a
confrontation of pure power and I was pushed back by Yoo Joonghyuk. The
sound of Yoo Joonghyuk's footsteps approaching was heard.

His Black Heavenly Demon Sword stabbed the ground right next to my head.
Yoo Joonghyuk stared down at me with his distinctive eyes. I watched him
and spoke,

"Take a look. Hey."

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't say anything but I could tell. Perhaps this was what Yoo
Joonghyuk wanted to prove. This was Yoo Joonghyuk's last three years. This
was what he really wanted to say.

I laughed. "I didn't take care of it."

The towering monument behind Yoo Joonghyuk was shining. The base that
was the goal. One man was talking from the monument.

"Hey Brother! I just write here?"

The moment the surprised Yoo Joonghyuk turned around, Flying Fox moved
his feet. He quickly kicked and carved a stylish marker on the monument. It
was a phrase I told him in advance.
[The 163rd returnees group has cleared the scenario!]

My body was covered in smoke. To be exact, it wasn't just me but the other
returnees. The appearance of the returnees was changing inside the smoke.

[You are no longer a disaster.]

In the pupils of my party members, my figure lying on the ground could be

seen. Shin Yoosung burst into tears and ran over. I patted the child who was in
my arms.

"It has been three years. Three years…"

Lee Gilyoung belatedly ran over and hugged my waist while crying.

"Hyung, I knew you were alive! I knew from the beginning that you were
Dokja hyung!"

[You have met the clear conditions for Main Scenario 45 - Glorious Return!]

[The rewards for the scenario are being prepared.]

[You have met the progress conditions of the 46th main scenario!]

I hugged the children and slowly stood up. The top of the monument was
clearly visible in the dusty sky. I pointed to the monument.

"It is a commemorative gift."

[The name of the nebula you belong to is officially announced.]

[The site of the nebula you belong to has been established.]

The marking on the monument was as followed:

–Kim Dokja's Company.

I arbitrarily decided the name of the nebula. The party members approaching
this way looked at me in a dumbfounded manner. Lee Jihye has swollen eyes
while Han Sooyoung sighed and shook her head. I watched them and
wondered, "Are you going to join me?"

I could see the faces of the upcoming party members. One person, one person.
They were all the people I wanted to see. The moment I opened my arms to
the running group members, a stinging pain struck the back of my head. In my
gradually blurring consciousness, I could see Jung Heewon's face.

"This man, lock him up."

 Chapter 305: Ep. 58 - Context of the Constellations, I

During the past three years, Jung Heewon had changed a lot.

–Leader of the Chungcheong Alliance, Jung Heewon!

–The age of the Supreme King has passed! The strongest incarnation is
Destroyer of Evil!

She had fan clubs and people in various media wanted to turn her story into a
product. Any incarnation who used a sword would admire her. There were
constellations who tried to get her to join their nebula.

Of course, it was a futile effort. Jung Heewon was the incarnation of a famous
constellation in the Star Stream. The problem was that the famous
constellation didn't appear in front of Jung Heewon for three years.

"I thought my sponsor was dead."

Her sponsor suddenly disappeared after the incident three years ago. Thus,
Jung Heewon was forced to try harder than other incarnations. She had been
trained by transcendents such as Breaking the Sky Sword Saint and Kyrgios
every day. It was in order to not lag behind the party members or sacrifice
anyone else.

"It would've been a lot less unfair if you were there."

Jung Heewon was really strong. Then in front of her strong self, the vanished
sponsor once again appeared.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is silent.]

Jung Heewon sighed. "That… what are you saying to me just now?"

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is smiling.]

Jung Heewon didn't smile She quietly raised her hand to grip her sword.

[The incarnation 'Jung Heewon' is prepared to invoke Hour of Judgement on

her sponsor!]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is surprised!]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' says that Hour of Judgement can
only be used against the wicked.]

Jung Heewon replied, "I know."

Indirect messages poured out.

[Some constellations of the absolute good system have agreed with Jung
Heewon's request.]

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' has agreed to the request.]

[The constellation 'Friend of Justice and Harmony' has agreed to the request.]

[The constellation 'Master of the Ark' has agreed to the request.]

[Some constellations of the absolute good system have opposed the request.]

[The activation of the skill is cancelled!]

Jung Heewon stared at the air with wide eyes.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is avoiding the eyes of her

incarnation.]

Jung Heewon released her sword and sighed once again. In her head, the
feelings of her sponsor were conveyed.

Sorrow and joy. Regret and guilt.

In fact, Jung Heewon knew why Uriel was detained for the past three years. It
was miraculous that she was just confined in Eden after the events of the
Demon King Selection.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' says she is sorry.]

However, she was still disappointed. Furthermore, her sponsor appeared for
the first time in three years…

"If you want to see Dokja-ssi, why don't you go and see him yourself? You
know he is at the top of the fortress."

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' says that it isn't possible to

summon a symbolic body because the probation period isn't over yet.]

The worried Jung Heewon hesitated for a long time before opening her mouth.
"…I understand. Instead, don't do anything weird."

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is greatly pleased!]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is asking if Kim Dokja is really

imprisoned.]

"…Why do you like it?"

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is asking if Kim Dokja really

became a squid.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire'…]

"I'll go now and look directly."

Not long after, Jung Heewon arrived at the top of the fortress where Kim
Dokja was trapped.

[This is a space where the Celestial Emperor's Sturdy Ward is enforced.]

[The incarnation 'Jung Heewon' is permitted to enter.]

The door opened and the interior of a lavish room appeared. It was a prison
but it was a room worthy of being a suite in a five star hotel. There was a
sumptuous feast on the dining table that could be eaten whenever a person was
hungry and a king-size bed to help with sleep. On the side were a few fantasy
novels published before the fall of the world. Come to think of it, Kim Dokja
liked fantasy novels.

Jung Heewon tried one of them as a test. Title: The World After the Fall.
Author: Sing Shangshong…

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is screaming!]

She turned her head and saw Kim Dokja sitting on a soft rocking chair. A
catheter was plugged into his arm to feed him story packs.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at the Demon King of

Salvation.]

The pack also contained sleeping pills made by Lee Seolhwa. She came
closer and could see Kim Dokja's face. At the gaze, Kim Dokja opened his
eyes. "…Heewon-ssi?"

Jung Heewon didn't know that she was biting her lips. Kim Dokja's
defenseless face that was weary from the hard times. A corner of her heart
ached at the sight.

"This place…"

There were many things she wanted to say when she met Kim Dokja again.
She wanted to be angry, she wanted to puke, she wanted to ask why the hell he
did those things. Even so, all her emotions melted away after seeing Kim
Dokja's face. These were her feelings or perhaps they were the feelings of her
sponsor. Jung Heewon didn't know.

Jung Heewon controlled the amount of sleeping pills flowing through the
catheter.

"The person who wants to see Dokja-ssi… no, it is an angel."

A white light shone around Jung Heewon's hand. It was a warm light
reminiscent of an archangel. Jung Heewon raised Kim Dokja's body and laid
him down on the bed. Not long after, Kim Dokja fell asleep with a light
breathing sound. Jung Heewon's hand surrounded by the white light passed
over Kim Dokja's head several times.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at the Demon King of

Salvation.]

It was a valuable emotion that couldn't be conveyed in words. In the

meantime, Jung Heewon hadn't understood Uriel's companionship but
somehow, she felt like she knew it a bit.

I had a long dream. The dream was a bit strange.

–The vitals check is good.

–There is a stable dose of the story pack.

Lee Seolhwa and Aileen's voices came and went like a hallucination.

–Hyung… um…

Sometimes I saw the faces of Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung as they clung to
my waist.
–Uwahhhh! Dokja-ssiiiii!

I heard Lee Hyunsung howling like a monster. Then…

At first glance, it seemed like my mother's face. I thought about it. If this was a
dream, I would rather not wake up.

–Hey, he's going to wake up! Quickly get another dose of sleeping pills!

I listened to Han Sooyoung's loud voice and smiled. In other words, this
dream was a play for only one person. Just like Ways of Survival was to me.

「 In fact, he couldn't wake up anytime he wanted but Kim Dokja didn't do

this. 」

Thus, I decided to be the audience of the play.

「 For the first time since the fall began, Kim Dokja slept comfortably. 」

It was the first time I felt this way. My heart was always impatient. Now I
could be protected by someone. There were people I could trust.

–Take a break, Dokja-ssi.

…Yes, there was still some time until the 46th scenario. The moment I made
up my mind, a full sleep came over me.

Lee Gilyoung, who was caught by the collar, screamed. "Ah, noona! Do I have
to go? I want to stay with Dokja hyung!"

"You have been with him long enough."

"Shin Yoosung was together with him for eight hours! I was only there for six
hours!"
Lee Jihye gave some sweet honey to the complaining Lee Gilyoung. "These
guys are offensive. You and Yoosung are the only ones who can deal with
them. In addition, Dokja ahjussi is sleeping and you can meet him anytime."

"But…"

"Unni, we've almost arrived."

The chimera dragon started a sharp descent along with Shin Yoosung's words.
The buildings of the Gyeonggi Alliance could be seen below. The reason the
Busan Alliance came here was simple.

"…You really made a kingdom." The people treated as slaves were crying out
with pain. Lee Jihye bit her lips and declared, "Kill them."

Lee Jihye pulled out her sword while Lee Gilyoung stepped forward. "Hey,
Shin Yoosung. I'll handle it so you're out."

"Shut up, you didn't even recognize Dokja ahjussi."

"…Go, Titano-MKII!"

The moment Lee Gilyoung gave the command, the insect king unit wearing
hard armour flew into the air. They were at least fourth grade insect kings.

"The enemy!"

Lee Jihye asked as she saw the scythe of a giant praying mantis cut the
buildings.

"Didn't Titano die?"

"That was just Titano. This is Titano-MKII."

"What's the difference?"

An explosion occurred in the middle of the enemy's camp. It wasn't caused by

Titano. The high-rise buildings that formed the main pillars of the Gyeonggi
Alliance collapsed and there was a huge storm. The airships floating in the
sky could be seen crashing down after being hit by something that was like
black lightning.

Lee Jihye was dumbfounded. "We said we would take care of it…"

There was only a ruin in the place where the storm passed. A man was
slaughtering the fleeing alliance members. It was Yoo Joonghyuk.

"W-Wait a minute! Wait! Stop Supreme King!" A man who appeared to be one
of the leaders of the Gyeonggi Alliance hurriedly shouted, "You will be in
trouble if you kill me now! We have a hostage on our side!"

Yoo Joonghyuk's sword stopped for the first time at the word 'hostage'. The
man thought it worked and kept shouting, "Phew… the reason why the
Moonlight Empress doesn't emerge from the top floor if the fortress is because
her disease is worsening."

The confused Lee Jihye and Shin Yoosung glanced at each other.

"What is this brat talking about?"

"…The Moonlight Empress, Sangah unni?"

The man's words continued. "Haha, it took a long time to pierce the barrier of
the Demon Realm but we did it!"

"What are you saying?"

"The elite forces of our alliance have penetrated the fortress while you were
absent. In other words, the life of the Moonlight Empress is now in our hands.
It was hard to break through but your colleague's life is now in our hands―"

"You pierced the wards?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's expression cracked for the first time. The facial expressions
of the other party members shifted. Shin Yoosung asked,

"There isn't anything around Sangah unni's room?"

"Then that crazy guy is saying…"

At the same time, the group looked at Seoul.

At the same time, ten men penetrated the fortress of the industrial complex.
They were all elite fighters of the Gyeonggi Alliance.

–It's here.

–Yes, that's correct.

–The Snacks Team, get started.

The members in charge of releasing the ward rushed at the order of the leader.
One of the group members asked.

–What if the Black Flames Empress is present? Won't all of us be cut down?

It was only recently that the Black Flames Empress was renamed Black
Flames Demon Ruler and the Moonlight Girl was renamed Moonlight
Empress. It was due to the Seongnam Disaster that took place a year ago.

–The Black Flames Demon Ruler is away. The only one inside the room is the
Moonlight Empress.

–Is it really okay for us to do this alone?

–There is a rumour that her illness is deep. It's no problem if she's alone.

A while later, the ward blocking the door was released.

–The ward has been lifted!

–Already? It was faster than I expected.

–Well, it is hard to penetrate from the inside but it is easy from outside.
–How funny. There was something like this?

–That's right. Really stupid…

They laughed as the ward was broken and the door opened.

–Shall we see the workmanship of the Moonlight Empress? Everybody, get

ready to infiltrate!

The moment they touched the door handle, an unexpected message entered
their ears.

[The constellation 'Black Sword Assassin' is giving a warning!]

[The constellation 'Hunter of the Dark Moon' is astounded!]

[The constellation 'Knight of the Frozen Heart' is convulsing.]

They were all the sponsors of the incarnations.

–What is this? My sponsor…

–D-Did you hear it as well?

Their curiosity didn't last for long. A formidable aura was felt from beyond
the door. A huge aura they never encountered before was covering their body.

–Body…?

The elite members stiffened at the power that was on a different dimension. It
was impossible.

"I was enjoying my rest but that isn't my fate."

A man in a white coat walked through the open door. The smiling man placed
a hand on the shoulder of the leader.

"Everyone, thank you for bringing me out."

 Chapter 306: Ep. 58 - Context of the Constellations, II

It took less than 30 seconds for the nine people to be lying on the ground.

"Kuock…"

I ignored the groan and wiped the blood off my hands. I used Character List
but the answer came out without having to look.

"The Gyeonggi Alliance. Why did you come here?"

One of the bleeding bodies started melting down. It seemed to be a technique.

[The constellation 'Black Sword Assassin' is wary of you!]

[The constellation 'Hunter of the Dark Moon' questions the fairness of the
scenario.]

I frowned towards the air as the messages died down. I thoroughly checked
the routes of their movements. I saw someone flying and fleeing through a
broken window. I saw the method of running through the air and knew who it
was.
I thought they were mere members of the alliance but one of the 10 Evils was
among them. The leader of the Gyeonggi Alliance, one of the 10 Evils Cho
Jinchul. The guy who had a sponsor from Murim and was one of the problems
of the original 45th scenario.

Of course, that was according to the original story. The person in front of me
right now wasn't worth caring about. There were ranks among the 10 Evils
and Cho Jinchul was one of the small fries. For the current party members,
there were no incarnations on the Korean Peninsula who could be a match
against them. Perhaps if it was the United States or India…

"This guy! Chase him!"

I saw some people chasing after the distant Cho Jinchul. Among them was the
returnee Flying Fox who I brought with me. As the fugitive and pursuer
engaged in a cat and mouse chase, the panoramic view of Seoul entered my
vision.

I knew it was Seoul. In addition, it was the centre of the industrial complex.
Through a contract with Secretive Plotter, the Industrial Complex was
transferred to empty Seoul. As if the reality and fiction are combined and he
realized that the world is watching, the landscape has changed and realized
that. The bottom of the fortress had 'Yoo Joonghyuk - Kim Dokja Industrial
Complex' engraved.

…Why was Yoo Joonghyuk first? I would change it later.

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is looking at you.]

I looked up at the air. Guardian of Youths and Travel. I knew the owner of the
modifier.

"Raphael."

An archangel of Eden, Raphael. Sparks flew in the air like Raphael was
reacting. I thought I would hear from Eden soon. "I was just going to find you.
I will give back…"
I remembered that I still had the symbolic body of Gabriel. Jophiel's
confinement effect was over and it was time for Gabriel to wake up. By the
way…

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' says that Gabriel has
already been recovered.]

The lily had disappeared. Come to think of it, I remembered an archangel's

hand passing over me when I was sleeping. Maybe one of the constellations of
Eden had visited at that time. Since Jung Heewon's sponsor was Uriel then it
was likely to be Uriel.

…By the way, what happened to Uriel? Why wasn't there an indirect message
from her?

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' says that Uriel doesn't yet
have authorization to speak in the channel.]

Ah, I see.

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is curious about you.]

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' says that the red cosmos
hasn't returned.]

At Raphael's message, I hesitated for a moment and opened my mouth. "The

Commander of the Red Cosmos didn't come back with me."

Commander of the Red Cosmos, Jophiel. I wouldn't have been able to return
to the third round without her help. "She wanted to remain in the other world
line out of her own will."

There was a wild gust of wind.

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' distrusts your words!]

Raphael was furious. I calmly continued speaking. "If you use your ability,
you know that I'm not a lie."
Not long after, the winds sweeping around slowly eased.

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is asking you for

clarification.]

"I will go there. The 46th scenario is ahead… we'll be able to talk soon."

I felt a strange change in Raphael's gaze on me. The archangel knew the
contents of the scenario.

"I will go to Eden as soon as the scenario is over."

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' will wait for your answer.]

After the message, Raphael's energy in the area completely disappeared. The
status flooding the area was gone and I felt bitter. In the meantime, I had
accumulated many stories and became quite strong. I could suppress low to
mid-grade constellations and it was almost impossible to find a stronger
presence among the constellations. Yet the archangel's status was still too
high.

Guardian of Youths and Travel, Raphael. A powerful adversary who took

down Demon King Asmodeus.

「 Kim Dokja quietly clenched his fists and repeated. 」

I still had a long way to go. However, I didn't have to rush. I was doing well
enough right now. That reminded me of Asmodeus… no, Department Head
Han. So many things had happened when I was gone. There weren't only one
or two things to wonder about. I checked the system messages first.

[You have missed the dokkaebi communication.]

[Sender: Senior Dokkaebi Bihyung.]

There was a message from Bihyung. I thought it was strange that Bihyung
hadn't made a fuss when I came back… he expressed his concerns in this
message. I opened the screen and manipulated the message window. The
message was long but the contents itself was simple.

–I'm sorry that I couldn't come. I am busy with some things. I will go see you
once things are over.

These were roughly the contents of the long message.

–By the way, don't you care about your baby?

The news I was curious about appeared at the end of the message.

–I have Biyoo. Well, she is also my child. You left her in front of the portal
and she was almost taken away by the wenny people.

I had been worried because Biyoo didn't appear.

–You will be a bit surprised when she comes back. Look forward to it.

Bihyung's message was over. I felt a bit uncomfortable but I was relieved that
Biyoo was with Bihyung.

Then let's move. I piled up the bodies in one place and decided to find the
party members.

Dozens of minutes passed. I was wandering along the road. Why was this
factory so wide? I scratched my head and looked around but I couldn't tell
where I was located. It wasn't too late but I should purchase the Reading Map
or Pathfinding skill.

"Excuse me, is anybody there?"

I had a tendency to get lost in the 'first building I visited'. When I entered
elementary school and middle school for the first time, when I got my first
placement and when I joined Mino Soft…

Thinking about it, this was the reason why I first spoke to Yoo Sangah.

「 Kim Dokja thought, 'Where is the emergency exit?' 」

I had never been inside the Factory properly and had no idea where I was. In
addition, the structure seemed changed from back then. I decided to open
suspicious doors one by one.

The moment I opened a door, a small tentacled monster and frog stared at me.
Some objects were inside test tubes while others were freely roaming the
room.

[Frog Who Could've Been Dokja ahjussi]

[Elephant Monster Who Was Almost Dokja ahjussi]

[Tentacle Monster Who Unfortunately Wasn't Dokja ahjussi]

The frog gazed at me and shot out its tongue. I closed the door with surprise.
Wait, this room

perhaps…

I wanted to check the nameplate when I heard a voice nearby.

"…Hey! How did you get out?"

"Dokja-ssi?"

It was Han Sooyoung and Lee Hyunsung.

"I mean, Dokja-ssi. In the 35th scenario…"

Lee Hyunsung was talking about the scenarios he experienced. I silently

listened to the story while examining Lee Hyunsung's body. His pectoral
muscles were more developed than before. The magic power of steel was
connecting muscle fibres.

Now Lee Hyunsung's Steel Transformation had reached the edge of mastery. It
wasn't unreasonable if the 46th scenario started right now. It was a bit
impressive. While I was away, the party members faithfully trained while
following the guidelines I gave them.

Of course, I wasn't just listening to Lee Hyunsung.

[Midday Tryst has been activated.]

[Incarnation 'Han Sooyoung' is currently participating in the conversation.]

I was fortunate to have met Han Sooyoung first. Preparing for a scenario was
always late. For quick preparations, I needed someone who could provide the
most accurate information efficiently and there was only one person best
suited for it.

–Where is Jang Hayoung and the Breaking the Sky Master?

–He went to other scenario areas with the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint and
Kyrgios. It seemed to be a scenario only for transcendents.

–What about Han Myungoh and Gong Pildu?

–They are currently in North Korea. Gong Pildu has gone to carry out the
North Korean scenario. Han Myungoh was dragged away as an extra.

…North Korea. By the way, now was the time for North Korean incarnations.
There were a few prominent constellations to be found in North Korea. Of
course, most of them were historical-grade but there were some comparable
to narrative-grade. For example, the Great King…

–Where have you been so far?

–The 1863rd round of Ways of Survival.

Han Sooyoung's eyes widened.

–What? Really?

–Ah, you were there. I don't know if it was a true self or not.

–…True self? What is this bullshit?

I tried to answer when someone stood in our way.

"…Dokja-ssi." It was Jung Heewon.

"I slept well thanks to you."

Jung Heewon stared at me with a complicated gaze. It seemed that she wanted
to say something but she also wanted to hear my story. Jung Heewon's gaze
slowly moved towards Han Sooyoung.

For a moment, sharp currents flowed between Han Sooyoung and Jung
Heewon. Jung Heewon stared at Han Sooyoung with cold eyes before turning
her head. In this awkward atmosphere, I opened my mouth first. "Yes, there
were intruders in front of my room…"

"I gave orders to handle it. If you have woken up then go see Sangah-ssi. We
can talk about the details next time." Her voice was much colder than usual. It
was different from the Jung Heewon I knew. Lee Hyunsung, standing beside
me, gazed after Jung Heewon with sad eyes.

Once Jung Heewon disappeared around the corner, I asked Han Sooyoung.
"What is this?"

"What?"

"What's going on between you and Jung Heewon?" I gazed at Han Sooyoung's
pout and felt a bit anxious. I didn't know what happened but it wasn't the time
for them to be fighting. "Have you forgotten the 46th scenario? You now…"
"You haven't been here for three years. You don't know anything so shut up."

Han Sooyoung also turned away and left at these words. Only Lee Hyunsung
remained. I saw Lee Hyunsung's sagging shoulders and felt depressed. It
seemed this had happened more than once.

During the three years I was away, a rift that I didn't know about formed
between the party members. It was clear without asking Lee Hyunsung about
the shape of the group.

I lightly patted Lee Hyunsung's shoulders. I didn't know what happened but it
was obvious what I had to do to grasp the situation. "Hyunsung-ssi, where is
Yoo Sangah-ssi?"

"This way."

It was very brief but I didn't miss Lee Hyunsung's darkening expression. I
followed Lee Hyunsung's big back and we arrived at a small door covered
with simple white paint. Unexpected, Jung Heewon and Han Sooyoung who
left earlier were standing in front of the door.

…What was with these people? I was about to speak to them but their
expressions were a bit strange. It was the first time I had seen Han Sooyoung
and Jung Heewon making this expression.

「 Kim Dokja thought, 'There isn't any easy task'. 」

Shut up. I sighed lightly and placed my hand on the door handle. Things would
be resolved once I met Yoo Sangah. I briefly knocked on the door and heard
Yoo Sangah's voice from inside.

–Who is it?

"Kim Dokja."

The answer was unexpected.

–Go back.
 Chapter 307: Ep. 58 - Context of the Constellations, III

The door shut me out. I held the door handle and glanced back. Jung Heewon
was watching to see how I would act while Han Sooyoung's eyes were oddly
vigilant. Meanwhile, Lee Hyunsung looked like he would melt from anxiety.

I leaned back against the door and carefully sat down. "I won't enter. Can I
talk here for a while?"

This wasn't anyone else, it was Yoo Sangah. There must be a reason if Yoo
Sangah was refusing to meet me. The answer came back after a long time.

–…If you want.

There was no strength in her voice. In the midst of the stillness so deep I
could hear people breathing, I thought about Yoo Sangah. It was Yoo Sangah
when I was still at Mino Soft.

If you asked me if I was close to Yoo Sangah, I couldn't say yes with
confidence. However, if you asked me what type of person Yoo Sangah was…
I might have a few words to say.
"Did I come back too late?" I spoke softly. "I'm sorry. I was a bit too much.
The incident where I was late on the first day of my new job and Yoo Sangah-
ssi helped me… do you remember?

Yoo Sangah was silent for a moment before replying.

–…You were late both times.

Yoo Sangah looked perfect on the surface but she wasn't. Yoo Sangah was
more sincere than anyone I knew.

"Do you remember searching in the interview?"

–I remember.

Mino Soft's interview for new employees was quite popular in the industry.
Every year, different types of 'quests' emerged. The most common ones were
'raising the interview's favourability' or 'finding hidden interview hints'. For
reference, the quest in the year when Yoo Sangah and I were interviewed was
'find the interview'.

–…I think I received more help from Dokja-ssi.

"I only found the quest items. Yoo Sangah was the only who worked out how
to find the path using the items."

At the time, I teamed up with Yoo Sangah and found the interview location.

–Dokja-ssi pointed out the inefficient quest routes.

"Sangah-ssi pointed out the causal relationship with the quest upgrade
system."

The 'quest' wasn't simply about clearing it. Identifying problems, weaknesses
and finding the efficiency of the quest. This was the core of Mino Soft's
interview. Yoo Sangah and I passed the interview with the highest score.

"It was a pity that we were split into different departments after joining…
well, it was a natural thing."
–…

I joined the QA team while Yoo Sangah was in HR. After joining the
company, we barely managed to exchange greetings.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi, I'm happy to be on the same team as you again." I heard the
very small sound of someone breathing. "Just as I did then, I need Yoo
Sangah-ssi now. I need someone to help me find the way."

Lee Hyunsung was looking at me with tearful eyes. Jung Heewon sighed
lightly while Han Sooyoung turned her head away. Then Yoo Sangah's voice
was heard.

–Dokja-ssi.

"Yes."

–I'm not such a good person.

I didn't know what to say. If Yoo Sangah wasn't a good person then there were
no good people in the world.

–Do you remember the break room incident?

I replied to the unexpected question.

"…I remember."

There was a case where someone sprinkled pepper in the break room. Thanks
to this incident, the company was noisy for a while. The bosses were upset at
drinking pepper flavoured coffee and the new employers were criticized.

–I was the one who did it.

"…Is that so?"

–…You aren't surprised.

"Thanks to you, the newcomers didn't have to do coffee errands for a while."
In fact, I knew Yoo Sangah was the culprit. At the time, the QA team were
given the task of catching the culprit. As the youngest member, I was mostly
responsible for it. I was hiding in the break room while using the cleaning
tools as a cover to read Ways of Survival. Then I saw Yoo Sangah entering
alone late at night.

–It wasn't just that.

Yoo Sangah kept talking. Most of the cases were minor but despite this, they
changed things little by little. They were events where someone suffered,
someone found their lost rights or someone felt happy.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi."

She wasn't a character. Yet in fact, before Ways of Survival arrived, she was
like a 'character' to me. It was because I didn't think there was anyone like her
in reality.

「 "You will be killed." 」

From the moment the first scenario started, I began to know Yoo Sangah. The
person who tried to maintain 'ethics' that didn't exist in Ways of Survival.

「 "I'll do it Gilyoung. I will do it." 」

Without Yoo Sangah, the party would've surely collapsed.

「 "You're so inspiring, Dokja-ssi." 」

No matter what nonsense I spoke, Yoo Sangah smiled and accepted it.

「 "I should also live my own life!." 」

If she hadn't been there, no matter the story I wanted to create…

「 "I never hated Dokja-ssi like I do today. Come back, please." 」

I wouldn't have been able to make the Outer World Covenant with confidence.
–I really can't stand it…

Yoo Sangah's weak words followed.

I slowly got up. "Yoo Sangah-ssi."

Yoo Sangah continued like she couldn't hear my voice. I silently listened to
her as I grabbed the handle again. Helping someone who didn't want help
could be a curse. However, some people couldn't ask for help despite needing
help. It was because they had never asked for it before.

…Just like the day I went to the interview.

"Wait a minute, Dokja-ssi―!"

I ignored Jung Heewon's words and forcibly turned the locked door. The door
opened and the scene of the room was revealed. Then I saw three dark faces.
Lee Seolhwa, Aileen and… my mother. My mother's eyes were saying, 'You
came'.

The three people stood on the bed and Yoo Sangah was lying on the bed. Her
face was pallid. Her firmly closed lips had no colour. It was the others who
had conveyed her words on her behalf.

「 So… 」

Inside Yoo Sangah, the broken stories were flowing incessantly.

After a while, I sat down in Yoo Sangah's hospital room with the group.

"Since when has this been happening?"

"…It hasn't been long." Jung Heewon replied. It was Lee Seolhwa who gave
the detailed explanation. "The side effects from the excessive use of the
stigma are serious."
I gazed down at Yoo Sangah's pale face. Yoo Sangah wouldn't have suffered
like this if she had a normal sponsor. Right now, she had the nebula Olympus
itself as a sponsor. The unusual Sponsor Contract reduced the lifespan of the
incarnation. The 'lifespan' didn't simply mean physical life. It was the
'lifespan of the story'.

"The soul has fallen asleep under the consciousness and all that is left is the
stream of consciousness."

She repeatedly used a stigma she couldn't afford and the absurdity
accumulated in Yoo Sangah's soul. Probability created cracks in her mind and
body and the stories eventually started leaking out of the cracks.

Aileen added, "Story packs are constantly transfused and the broken fragments
collected and re-added. Nevertheless, there is no difference."

I couldn't think of what to say as I watched Yoo Sangah. It was because of me.
I came back too late…

"I told you not to go in because you would make this expression." Han
Sooyoung grumbled.

I bit my lips and asked Lee Seolhwa. "How much time is left?"

"3 months…"

"Is there a way?"

"As of right now… there is nothing we can do here."

"It might be possible somewhere else."

[The constellation 'Guam Divine Doctor' is nodding.]

The sponsor responded on behalf of Lee Seolhwa.

[The constellation 'Guam Divine Doctor' says Incarnation Yoo Sangah's

disease isn't a human disease.
Human diseases could be treated using human power.

…Then what if it was a disease of the gods?

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking up at the night sky.]

In the dark Star Stream, several small stars shone.

[The constellation 'Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is looking at you.]

All of them were stars of Olympus with a connection to Yoo Sangah.

Suddenly, my anger soared. Certainly, it was Yoo Sangah herself who used the
power. Even so, it was Olympus who induced such an absurd contract in the
first place.

[Olympus, you can bear the probability.]

My true voice headed towards the night sky. A few stars shone again.

[The constellation 'Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth'…]

The next moment, the indirect messages were cut off by unknown sparks. The
shining stars were no longer visible. Someone had interfered with the indirect
message.

I spoke through gritted teeth. "If it is them, there might be a way."

There was no one here who didn't know who 'they' were. Jung Heewon's
expression darkened. "However, there is no way to ask for help. We made a
few attempts but…"

The constellations were selfish and did what they wanted. They only looked
at stories they wanted to see or listened to stories they wanted to hear. If Yoo
Sangah was still in this state, it meant the high level constellations didn't want
Yoo Sangah's miracle.
Han Sooyoung asked, "Why don't you go to the Underworld like you did last
time? You're friendly with the queen."

"The situation at that time was special. In addition, Yoo Sangah isn't dead yet.
Besides, she isn't like Biyoo."

In fact, I contacted Persephone but there was no answer. It was also a difficult
situation. It was already lucky that Shin Yoosung could be reincarnated as
Biyoo. Most deaths in this world were literal deaths. Reincarnation and
regression were just miraculous stories of the Star Stream.

"You said Jang Hayoung went to perform another scenario?"

"…He went pretty far."

If Jang Hayoung was here, I could've sent messages directly to the

constellations… I looked at the face of the sleeping Yoo Sangah and thought.

「 How to save Yoo Sangah? 」

In the end, there was only one method. I slowly breathed in. "There is still a
way. It is a bit earlier than I expected but…"

"We have to clear the 46th scenario first."

The low and cold voice interrupted my words. I turned around towards the
man.

…He appeared like he had been waiting. The group of people who had been
dispatched to destroy the Gyeonggi Alliance was standing at the door. Shin
Yoosung, Lee Gilyoung and Lee Jihye. In addition… Yoo Joonghyuk.

The children ran into my arms and hugged me. I stroked Shin Yoosung's head
while watching Yoo Joonghyuk. He stared at me ferociously before glancing
at the other party members.

"It is time to meet the constellations."

"The constellations?"
The wind blew through the slightly open window. Two dokkaebis appeared in
the distant sky. Perhaps they were those who came to prepare for the next
scenario. Beyond that, the number of constellations watching the scenarios
increased. I pointed to the stars and declared. "There are constellations
present in the 47th scenario area."

The 47th scenario. It involved the interstellar cities of the constellations and
the 'constellation context'.

"Let's go destroy Olympus."

 Chapter 308: Ep. 58 - Context of the Constellations, IV

After a short time, the party members managed their equipment while waiting
for Kim Dokja. Lee Jihye changed her blade and asked Jung Heewon, "Is
Dokja ahjussi being serious? Really destroying Olympus…"

"It must be a joke. Dokja-ssi isn't that stupid."

"Still, we don't know where he has been for three years. Do you know the last
three years?"

"…I understand. I'm not a fool."

"We might not know where he has been for three years but if we look at
Master…"

The speaking Lee Jihye quickly shut her mouth as she felt Yoo Joonghyuk's
gaze from a distance. Jung Heewon sighed at Lee Jihye before glancing at the
meeting room that Kim Dokja entered.
Two people were sitting in a private room reminiscent of the reception room
of a detention centre.

"It's been three years."

"…It took me longer than I thought."

Kim Dokja watched Lee Sookyung and locked his lips several times. There
were many things to say but some were buried in the layers of scenarios and
others were missed by time passing.

"That…" In the tomb of a bygone story, a word was barely excavated. "I'm
sorry."

Lee Sookyung smiled and wondered,"Are you thinking of leaving for the next
scenario?"

"Yes."

"When?"

"This evening." Kim Dokja kept his mouth shut for a moment before asking,
"Will you go with me?"

"I still have a lot of work to do here."

Lee Sookyung gazed out the window at the industrial complex. Kim Dokja
followed Lee Sookyung's gaze and looked out the window. They were women
who had once been prisoners in this society.

There were Cho Youngran who had Jeon Woochi as her sponsor and Lee
Boksoon who fought with him on Peace Land.

"There are more people than you think who make the wrong choice because
they are attracted to greater power."

The criminals who left prison were now fighting for people.
"The important thing is that people can change. Perhaps now they are getting
the opportunity."

Lee Sookyung's voice was sneering at herself. Lee Sookyung turned her head
and stared into her son's eyes.

"Do you know? A big story is a way to destroy an individual."

"I know."

Kim Dokja's eyes shook slightly. Small sparks jumped out from his two eyes.
Perhaps it was a topic that shouldn't have been brought up. A human being
exterminated by a 'big story'. Her son probably knew this better than anyone
else in the world. Lee Sookyung hesitated for a long time before speaking.

"There is something I want to say."

"I know. I read it as well."

The book written by Lee Sookyung, the Underground Killer. Lee Sookyung's
book became a bestseller and society started talking about domestic violence
in earnest, leading to a bill to strengthen the law on punishment. On the macro
level, it might've been the right thing to do.

However, thanks to the story, the humans 'Lee Sookyung' and 'Kim Dokja'
were completely dissected.

Kim Dokja became the son of a tragedy caused by domestic violence in this
society and Lee Sookyung became a criminal who killed her husband and
made it a story. People called them by different names. The son of a murderer
or a cruel mother… It changed the world only a little bit.

"We were exterminated even before the book came out. Maybe even in the
future…"

Kim Dokja's words were cut off halfway before the end. Rather than look at
each other, they stared out the window.
The world was there. There wasn't anyone who wasn't hurt. On top of the
scenario-weary incarnations, the constellations wishing for more terrible
stories were shining.

Kim Dokja spoke, "A big story destroying an individual. I'm going to change
that."

"I'm here to change it as well."

"Then… we have to separate here again."

Kim Dokja stood up and told her, "Be well."

The door closed and Kim Dokja disappeared. Lee Sookyung silently watched
Kim Dokja disappearing through the door. After a while, a shadow emerged
from behind a curtain of the meeting room and Han Sooyoung came out. Han
Sooyoung watched the door that Kim Dokja had gone through. "…He is a
grumpy fellow."

"That's how I raised him."

At Lee Sookyung's words, Han Sooyoung narrowed her eyes. "Ajumma. Why
didn't you tell me?"

"Tell you what?"

"The book."

Lee Sookyung looked like she didn't know. Han Sooyoung glanced at Lee
Sookyung and was oddly incensed.

"I heard about ahjumma's motives. The earnings from that book, did you send
it to your relatives? It supplemented his living expenses."

"It didn't go to that child so it's like I didn't send it."

"Where are your relatives now?"

"They are dead by now."

Han Sooyoung closed her mouth. The previous animosity was pointless after
the destruction of the world. All the people who had to pay a price had died
comfortably and the rest of the people had to live their lives in a more terrible
world.

Han Sooyoung sighed and asked. "By the way, you really aren't coming?"

"I think I have raised my child for too long. It is enough for me to live my
life."

Lee Sookyung's lightly smiling face was wrinkled. One reason why the
industrial complex could be safe was Lee Sookyung. The Demon Realm and
Earth. The fact that two different ecosystems could unite safely was possible
thanks to the non-discriminatory rule of Lee Sookyung and Yoo Sangah.

Lee Sookyung was a necessary person for the industrial complex.

Han Sooyoung knew it well and turned away without a word. She walked to
the door that Kim Dokja had exited through.

Lee Sookyung opened her mouth. "Sooyoung."

Han Sooyoung raised her hand without looking back. "Don't worry. Leave
your son to me. You just―"

"Be careful."

Han Sooyoung glanced back with a bemused expression. Lee Sookyung was
smiling. Her eyes were the same colour as Kim Dokja. Han Sooyoung licked
her lips and sighed.

"Anyway… I have no luck to the end."

A girl sucking on candy suddenly pointed at me and declared, "Squid."

I briefly lost my soul at the mental attack.

[Some constellations are wondering about the girl's identity.]

This girl… I mean… I sighed and spoke the girl's name. "Mia, have you been
well?"

"Who is this ahjussi?" She had forgotten since I hadn't seen her for a long
time. I was about to explain when Yoo Mia clapped her hands. "Ah, my
brother's friend."

"Not a friend… in any case, you've changed your way of speaking in the time
since I last saw you."

"You have become uglier in the time since I last saw you."

"Hey, Yoo Joonghyuk. Surely you aren't taking your sister with you?"

At my words, Yoo Joonghyuk glared at me from where he was putting a hand

on Yoo Mia's head. I watched him for a moment before asking, "…Have you
been well? I was so busy that I forgot to ask."

"There is no time to leisurely ask something like that."

I heard that hard voice and felt it was somewhat familiar, rather than feel
upset. Yes, this was the Yoo Joonghyuk I knew. The Yoo Joonghyuk I knew
kept speaking. "The 46th scenario is dangerous. Of course, I am leaving my
sister behind."

"Who else are you going to leave? Yoo Sangah-ssi will naturally stay behind.
My mother and the

Wanderer forces…"

"I will leave Flying Fox."

"You have already talked to Flying Fox?"

"I signed a contract with the returnees group."

Those freed from being a disaster needed time to adapt to their home world.
Yoo Joonghyuk contacted them and came back with a contract related to the
protection of the industrial complex. As expected from the protagonist, he was
pretty good at acting.

However, I shook my head. "They won't be able to protect this place alone."

"Teacher will be back soon."

"That isn't the problem. Besides, it will be more dangerous if transcendents

are here. Don't you know?"

Yoo Joonghyuk was well aware of what I was saying. It was because he lost
the Breaking the Sky Sword in the last round.

Yoo Joonghyuk nodded. "I know. You can come back before 'that' happens.
You should be thinking about the 46th scenario."

"I've thought about it."

"It won't be easy. It might fail."

It wasn't unusual for him to say so.

–You can't break through the 46th scenario alone. Don't you know?

I spoke these words to persuade Yoo Joonghyuk the first time I met him.
Finally, the day had come to realize those words.

Yoo Joonghyuk said, "There are many ways to clear the 46th scenario."

"No, there's only one."

"It won't turn out like you think."

"Haven't you talked with the party members while I was away?"

"I don't believe in people." Yoo Joonghyuk replied in a composed manner

while Yoo Mia, listening by his side, shook her head.

I told him, "Don't you know what's after the 46th scenario? If you don't
cooperate with others from now on—"
"A real disaster doesn't appear on the surface."

I shut my mouth at Yoo Joonghyuk's words. The 45th scenario 'Glorious

Return' was a scenario where people fought disasters. The appearance was a
monster but they were fighting against humans. I read the messages stored in
the system log.

[You have cleared the 45th scenario.]

[Your group members didn't kill anyone throughout the scenario.]

[Your group members didn't kill any incarnations throughout the scenario.]

[Your group has shown new possibilities between incarnations and

returnees!]

[The 'disaster state' of you and the group will be released.]

New possibilities. It was evidence that trust and faith were capable between
different species. Yoo Joonghyuk spoke like he read my thoughts. "After the
scenario started, many people were killed by the scenario. More than that,
many people were killed by the same human beings."

Yoo Joonghyuk's cold eyes suddenly looked far away. "You will lose the party
in this scenario."

"What are you saying…"

"I have already lost a lot of people. You are different."

"…"

"You better prepare your heart."

I frowned because I knew the 46th scenario. Thus, I wasn't convinced by Yoo
Joonghyuk's words. It was impossible with the party that I knew. After three
years, they might've locked me up and fed me sleeping pills but they would
never fight against each other…
"By the way, are you going with me?"

"Uh, why?"

"Well, I'm just asking."

Intense sparks flew in the air. In the distance, the party members were coming
this way. Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung were leading from the front while Lee
Jihye, Lee Seolhwa and Lee Hyunsung were behind them. The problem was
Jung Heewon and Han Sooyoung.

…Come to think of it, they had a problem. Damn.

[Main Scenario #46 - Proof of the Stars has arrived!]

The 46th main scenario, Proof of the Stars. In order to meet Olympus and the
other constellations, I had to break through this scenario. Soon after, the
dokkaebi carrying out the scenario appeared in the air.

[Let's start the main scenario.]

 Chapter 309: Ep. 58 - Context of the Constellations, V

The dokkaebi who appeared for the scenario wasn't Bihyung. Nevertheless, it
was a very familiar dokkaebi. At one time, he was a low-grade dokkaebi and
he even learnt how to use the Dokkaebi Bag from me.

–…Kim Dokja?

The dokkaebi's eyes widened and he activated the Dokkaebi Communication.

–It's me! Dokkaebi Youngki!

Dokkaebi Youngki in a suit was looking at me. Perhaps it was due to the main
scenario progress but he seemed reluctant to look at the other participants.

–It has been a while.

–I heard rumours that you had come back…

–The rumour spread?

–Ah, you don't know. Right now, Bihyung is trying to deal with the probability
caused by Kim Dokja

in every direction.

Youngki laughed and continued,

–Anyway, it was a pleasure to see you again. Other constellations have been
asking a lot about Dokja-nim. After this scenario, you will finally go and see
those sponsors.

–Yes, if things turn out well.

–Huhu, of course, it will. However, Kim Dokja won't receive any special
treatment. Do you understand?

–I know.

I heard distant sounds from afar. Without realizing it, the incarnations
participating in the 46th scenario had gathered.

[Hmm… there are 48 people. The Seoul area has fewer participants.]

Youngki changed his tone as he studied the volunteers with calm eyes. The
appearance of the volunteers varied. They were originally residents of the
industrial complex or incarnations who desperately reached this point.

Some of the returnees who stopped being disasters but rejected Yoo
Joonghyuk's contract could be seen. Their expressions were distorted with
deep rage or sadness. Perhaps they couldn't find their family.

[This scenario is different from many scenarios. First of all, this scenario is
an optional scenario.]

It was a returnee from Murim who asked the question. "An optional scenario?
What is that?"

[It means you can choose to participate as an 'individual qualification' or you

can choose to participate in the 'nebula qualification'. No matter which one
you choose, you will need colleagues.]

I listened to Youngki's words and clenched my fists. The 46th main scenario,
Proof of the Stars. It had finally come. The voices of the incarnations could be
heard.

"What's the difference between participating as an individual or participating

as a nebula?"

"Stupid. An individual qualification literally means participating alone and a

nebula qualification means participating as a group. Well, this is a nebula
we're talking about."

"What about the people who are already in a nebula?" Will they be forced to
participate as a 'nebula qualification'?"

[Oh, this is an important question. In regards to that…]

The moment Youngki's words were about to continue, a light flashed in the
night sky.

[Oh, you're already here. Your nature is too hasty.]

At the same time, messages poured from the sky. The messages headed to their
destination like a meteor shower and hovered above the heads of incarnations.

[The nebula 'Asgard' has invited you to join.]

[The nebula 'Guardian Tree' has invited you to join.]

[The nebula 'Tamna' has invited you to join.]

[The nebula 'Emperor' has invited you to join.]

.
.

The 46th scenario started with a nebula selection competition.

"W-What is this?"

The shocked incarnations screamed. There were also incarnations checking

the list of nebulae with a cautious expression. There were a handful of
returnees who already knew the scenario. Some incarnations also counted the
number of stars above another person's head. Most of them had one or two but
there were several cases that went beyond five.

"Crazy, what is this?"

Of course, my party was the one who received the most messages. In
particular, Yoo Joonghyuk and some of the party members couldn't have their
faces seen due to the blinding light. I looked above my head.

[A total of 137 invitations have arrived for you.]

[However, if you accept this invitation then the nebula Kim Dokja's Company
will automatically be disbanded.]

The messages were sent with the intention of poking at people who couldn't
eat. Did they really think I would disband my nebula and join them?

Youngki continued when the incarnations seemed to settle down a bit.

[This scenario is the first scenario to receive a nebula selection. You can join
one of the invited nebulae and participate in the scenario.]

"Do we have to join? What is so good about joining up?"

[It doesn't matter if you don't join. However, if the nebula you join has already
completed the 46th scenario…]

Youngki smiled slyly.

[You can be exempt from the scenario and go straight to the 47th scenario.]
In the midst of the incarnations, the party members gathered around me.

"I will pick Emperor!"

"I will choose Flag of Glory."

In the meantime, the incarnations finished choosing and shouted from

everywhere.

[Those who have chosen an exempt nebula will be automatically sent to the
47th scenario area. Please keep this in mind.]

Most incarnations chose to join a nebula rather than challenge the 46th
scenario. It was a reasonable judgment to some extent. The Korean Peninsula
was slowly when it came to scenarios so the notoriety of the 46th scenario
had spread from other countries that had already gone through it.

–If two people challenge the 46th scenario together, one of them will die.

None of them wanted to be the ones to die. Some of the incarnations gave up
on participating in the scenario while others chose a nebula and proceeded to
the next scenario. The number of incarnations increased and Youngki finally
looked at us.

[Now you're the only ones left. What will you do?]

The party members gathered around me were waiting for my choice.

Youngki asked again. [Do you want to apply as an individual or a nebula? No

matter what you choose, you can't do it alone.]

"If I pass this scenario with the qualification of a nebula, the members of the
same nebula will automatically be promoted?"
"Hoh that's right, Demon King of Salvation. Do you intend to challenge as a
nebula?]

"Yes."

The 46th scenario Proof of the Stars was the debut stage for our new nebula.
In this scenario, the story recorded in the constellation's context depended on
the number of victims and the performance.

I looked around at the party members. Apart from Yoo Joonghyuk and I, they
hadn't joined a nebula. I made eye contact with every one of them and slowly
breathed in.

"I won't force you to choose but keep this in mind. If you choose another
nebula here and proceed with the scenario, you will definitely be under unfair
constraints―"

"Dokja ahjussi really isn't honest. Why don't you just tell us to sign up?"

Lee Jihye pouted and interrupted my words. Among the party members, it was
Jung Heewon who opened her mouth first. "Hmm, what should I do?"

Jung Heewon smiled playfully while the nebulae invitations shimmered above
her head. "Considering Uriel, I should go to Eden…"

In fact, it was common for many incarnations to join the nebula their sponsor
belonged to. However, there were cases where the sponsors were very open
and respected the choice of the individual incarnation. In particular, Eden
respected the free will of the incarnations.

Jung Heewon asked, "Will we be eligible for the four major insurances if we
join Kim Dokja's Company?"

"Uh, um. This is the first time I'm operating this type of thing…"

"Is there a lunch break and nap time?"

"What about a personal maintenance time?"

"What about the support of medicinal or material items?"

Lee Hyunsung, Lee Seolhwa and Lee Jihye. Each of them threw out the
questions they wanted to ask.

"Well, that… as you know, Kim Dokja's Company is just a new nebula." I
stuttered at the explosive baptism of questions before sighing. "You can
decide your break time and maintenance time. I will supply consumable
material items but it might not be the best. There might be frequent night work
and the overtime allowance isn't enough."

It felt like I had no true conscience while speaking. If it had been before the
destruction, I would wonder about who would join such a company.

Nevertheless, Lee Hyunsung was listening to me while Lee Jihye yawned.

"As well as…"

"Dokja-ssi."

"Huh?" Jung Heewon interrupted in a calm voice. "In fact, there are many
questions I want to ask. Where have you been in the meantime, why have you
come back so late?"

"I will tell you soon…"

"In fact, I can't easily let go of my anger."

"…"

"I become furious every time I think about that day. Why should Dokja-ssi
decide our lives? We aren't Dokja-ssi's pets to be raised."

"…I'm sorry."

"Even if Dokja-ssi doesn't help, our lives are what we decide."

I couldn't fathom the extent of Jung Heewon's scar. Maybe it wasn't only Jung
Heewon. I didn't know what the past three years had been like for the party
members.

"Thus, this is my decision."

Jung Heewon bowed her head. Her shoulders were trembling. The moment I
approached, Jung Heewon raised her head and looked at me. The tough
swordsman was looking at me with faintly red eyes.

[Incarnation 'Jung Heewon' has joined the nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company'.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' respects the opinion of her

incarnation.]

I bit my lips as I faced those eyes. Then I barely smiled. "Thank you, Heewon-
ssi."

Jung Heewon smiled slightly.

The second one was Lee Hyunsung. "I also have many words but… Heewon-
ssi has mentioned everything."

"Then why didn't you say it first?"

"I'm not very eloquent… In fact, I wanted to quit my job."

[Incarnation 'Lee Hyunsung' has joined the nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company'.]

[The constellation 'Master of Steel' respects the opinion of his constellation.]

Then Lee Jihye was next. "Ugh, I hate this atmosphere. Quickly change it!"

[Incarnation 'Lee Jihye' has joined the nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company'.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' respects the opinion of his

constellation.]

Lee Seolhwa also smiled. "In fact, I joined through Joonghyuk-ssi yesterday."

[The constellation 'Guam Divine Doctor' is nodding.]

Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung hung onto me. "Us as well, ahjussi!"

I checked the list and it was true. These three people had already joined my
nebula.

As everyone was checking the nebula message above their heads, only one
person was gazing at me. A few party members were also glancing over there.
Only one person among the group hadn't joined the nebula.

Han Sooyoung paused before speaking. "I'll do it just this once, you idiot."

[Incarnation 'Han Sooyoung' has joined the nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company'.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is grumbling but respects

the opinion of his incarnation.]

"Instead, change the name at a later date. It will be the Han Sooyoung
Corporation."

I bowed at the party members and looked back at Youngki.

[Hmmm, it seems you are done. Then I'll ask you. Would the nebula 'Kim
Dokja's Company' like to challenge the scenario with the nebula
qualification?]

I nodded. Youngki smiled and continued.

[It isn't fun for a lot of people to enter at once so I'll divide the party.]

Something was weird. We had a lot of people so the party would be divided?
There was no such thing in the original 46th scenario.

Youngki's expression was weird. His forehead was strangely sweaty.

–I'm sorry Kim Dokja.

…What?

[The nebula 'Papyrus' disapproves of your challenge!]

[Many nebulae are frowning at your challenge!]

I seemed to understand what was going on.

…These jerks, they were going to bother me to the end?

I shouted at the party members. "Keep this in mind! Never touch the 'star'…!"

There was a dazzling light and the scene in front of me started to change.

[Your nebula has met the criteria to participate.]

[Going to the 46th scenario area.]

[A room will be allocated to the participants.]

At the same time, the scenario contents appeared in the air.

[Main Scenario #46 - Proof of the Stars]

Category: Main

Difficulty: ???

Clear Conditions: Acquire and use the 'star' in the centre of the room or
prevent the other party from obtaining the 'star' within the time limit. If
one of the two conditions were met, the scenario would be automatically
cleared.

Time Limit: 3 hours.

Compensation: Check the additional message.

Failure: Conditional death

Youngki's voice followed.

[I'll put together something very special for your companionship.]

I opened my eyes and stood alone in a white room. In the centre of the room,
there was a star floating on top of a small marble pedestal.

[Oops, one room is wrongly assigned. Haha, it can't be helped! I wish all of
you the blessing of the story.]

Then another person was summoned to the other side of the room. I rubbed my
eyes as I gazed at the person standing opposite me with a dreadful expression.

"…I guess this is the wrongly assigned room."

[The rewards for the star in the room will be revealed!]

[Star Reward]

Choice 1. If you acquire or use the 'star' before your opponent, you can
acquire all the skills and stories of the opponent.

Choice 2. If you acquire or use the 'star' before your opponent, you can
have indefinite life or death rights over your opponent.

Choice 3…

I didn't read the rest of the compensation and waved my hand to the other
person.

"Hey, you know what to do? As you know, this scenario… ah!"

I stopped talking and started running towards the star. Yoo Joonghyuk, who
already arrived at the centre of the room, was reaching for the star.
 Chapter 310: Ep. 59 - Kim Dokja's Company, I

"Yoo Joonghyuk, you are crazy!"

I shouted while hurriedly running towards Yoo Joonghyuk. I was so surprised

that I couldn't control the power of my skills. Way of the Wind and
Electrification were activated at the same time through Bookmark and
collided with Yoo Joonghyuk's body.

The power of the Purest Sword Force dyed the air and the star on the pedestal
rolled to the ground. Yoo Joonghyuk was hit by my magic power and spoke
without looking at me. "Get out of the way."

"What get out of the way? Are you really crazy?"

I was dumbfounded. Other characters might not know anything but Yoo
Joonghyuk, who knew everything, wanted to touch the star. It was
unbelievable.

"Don't you know what the 46th scenario is? Haven't you read the scenario
properly?"
Of course, I couldn't read the scenario properly because of Yoo Joonghyuk.

"I read it."

"It is over if you touch it!"

"Not really. Most people acquire a star and move onto the next scenario."

Yoo Joonghyuk slowly gazed at me. I couldn't feel any agitation from his
expression. This wasn't the first time he did the 46th scenario.

「 In the 46th scenario, only those who are part of the same nebula or have
been recognized as 'colleagues' would participate together. 」

In the previous round, Yoo Joonghyuk calculated everything and jumped to the
46th scenario. He didn't want to be restricted so he didn't join a big nebula.
Instead, he picked companions and challenged the scenario. He also used the
information given to him by the 41st regression Shin Yoosung.

However, there was one existence that Yoo Joonghyuk didn't expect. A person
who adapted to the new future changed by Yoo Joonghyuk and appeared as
Yoo Joonghyuk's companion.

「 "I believe in you, Yoo Joonghyuk." 」

Prophet Anna Croft. In the past round, she was Yoo Joonghyuk's companion.

I blocked his hand and called out, "Yoo Joonghyuk."

I thought it would be fine. I thought it would be different from the previous

lives that he lived. We came to this place by saving each other's lives several
times and I thought there must be some type of trust between us.

"I'm not Anna Croft. I won't betray you."

「 "I believed you wouldn't betray me." 」

Yoo Joonghyuk failed the 46th scenario thanks to Anna Croft. He lost his party
members and everything he had. Yoo Joonghyuk survived but he didn't
survive. After losing everything to Anna Croft in the 46th scenario and having
his existence given to her, he lived like a slave until he died.

Yoo Joonghyuk stared at me.

"Kim Dokja, you said you are a prophet." The expression on Yoo Joonghyuk's
face was cold. "I don't like you. It was like this from the beginning."

Transcendent energy rose from Yoo Joonghyuk's body. The Black Heavenly
Demon Sword didn't hesitate even a bit and I also raised the power of
Electrification to the limit. My body bounced like a warm as shock waves
were felt.

Now I was really angry. "You son of a bitch―!"

[The status of the demon king has opened!]

It was Demon King Transformation combined with Electrification. I focused

all my power and responded to Yoo Joonghyuk. It was the opening of the
second round that we didn't finish the other day.

The star was rolling around from the collision and I shouted. "You reached all
this way and you're just going to give up? Do you covet my skills and stories
that much?"

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. I bit my lips as I swung my sword. Unbroken

Faith and the Black Heavenly Demon Sword collided and created an ear-
splitting sound.

…Yes, it wasn't that I didn't understand. Yoo Joonghyuk was betrayed by the
prophet in the last round. Thus, the strength he desired most must be the power
of prophecy itself. In addition, he still misunderstood me as a prophet.

「 Kim Dok ja is a fo ol. 」

What?
[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is activated!]

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shaking and smiling.]

My head instantly turned cold like cold water was poured on me. Was Yoo
Joonghyuk really trying to kill me because I was a prophet? Was he doing this
to gain my skills and stories?

…Had he postponed everything only for this moment?

[There are unread messages left in Midday Tryst.]

An item with the traces of the past three years. I blocked Yoo Joonghyuk's
sword while opening Midday Tryst.

[There are ??? unread messages.]

[The messages can't be read because they are corrupted.]

Damn…

「 Shoul d I he lp? 」

At these words, the messages in my mind started to be sorted.

[The corrupted messages will be recovered in an incomplete manner with the

power of Fourth Wall.]

The messages left by Yoo Joonghyuk started to play in an incomplete manner

through the Fourth Wall's mouth.

「Lee Gil young and Shin Yoo sung, annoy ing kids. 」

「 Lee Hyun sung is a stu pid sol dier. 」

They were funny messages. Did this brat use a chat window as a notepad?

「It is bad be tween Jung Hee won and Han Soo young. 」
「 Lee Ji hye's head is not go od. 」

「 Yoo Sang ah does not ha ve to do this. 」

He only wrote bad things about the party members. However, I knew Yoo
Joonghyuk. Yoo Joonghyuk was a person who didn't mention anyone he was
uninterested in.

「 Kim Dok ja. 」

I instantly became dizzy, like I had been hit on the head with a hammer. "Yoo
Joonghyuk, you now…"

In the first place, this scenario could only be activated when recognized as a
'companion'. If he hadn't trusted me and recognized me as a colleague, he
couldn't enter this scenario.

[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is increasing

explosively.]

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

I stared at Yoo Joonghyuk in a daze. Yoo Joonghyuk didn't want my skills or

stories. Finally, he opened his mouth. "My indulgence is up to here."

The Black Heavenly Demon Sword pointed at my neck. "You have been acting
freely in the last three years. You can't do that again."

"It was necessary. It was unavoidable to go to the ■■!"

"Nobody knows if your pursuit of the ■■ is right or not."

"So you want the right over my life and death?"

A calm anger flared in Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes. "At least this way, you won't be
willing to sacrifice yourself again and the others… they won't do anything
unnecessary."

The Fourth Wall continued to read sentences from Midday Tryst.

「 Lee Ji hye ta kes her life light ly. 」

「 Lee Hyun sung deliber ately jump ed in to the mon sters. 」

I realized the 'unnecessary' things the party members had been doing. I
declared, "I will never do such a thing again."

"…"

"Who wants to die? I don't want to either."

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't remove the sword aimed at me. His eyes showed he
didn't believe my words. In the end, I had to change the direction of my
persuasion.

"Yoo Joonghyuk, if you touch the star, you can gain the my 'life and death
rights' but you will also get

the traitor story."

The traitor story.

"Once you get that story, you won't be trusted by the party members even if
you go to the following scenario. No one will believe you anymore. Do you
want to live like that?"

No one wanted to be hated. It was the same for the cold-blooded regressor,
Yoo Joonghyuk. Especially if it was the Yoo Joonghyuk who had companions.

"It doesn't matter."

"What?"

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at me. His thoughts were heard through Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint.

「 …It would've been better if I was like you. 」

The Yoo Joonghyuk I knew would've never done this. My feet hardened as
Yoo Joonghyuk moved towards the star. Everything around us slowed as if
someone had pulled the anode of time.

–By the way, is the Yoo Joonghyuk of your world okay?

The voice of the 1863rd Han Sooyoung was heard.

–This Yoo Joonghyuk is a worn-out person but is the 3rd round Yoo
Joonghyuk still right in the head? He will surely be broken if someone like
you shows up.

The expression on Yoo Joonghyuk's face as he reached towards the star wasn't
that of the main character. This was no longer the proud and confident Yoo
Joonghyuk that I remembered. Rather, Yoo Joonghyuk was frightened by
something.

「 This world needs Kim Dokja. 」

「 And the other party members… 」

「 I'm not the one who can clear the scenarios to the end. 」

The Fourth Wall said. 「 You want ed this to o. 」

My ears were buzzing as the things I had done so far passed through my head.
The history where I obtained the things that Yoo Joonghyuk should've got and
took the places where Yoo Joonghyuk's should've climbed flowed like a
panorama.

「 "I am Yoo Joonghyuk." 」

The words that were uttered as a joke were returned to me. The history that I
took away without thinking made the present Yoo Joonghyuk.

「 You want ed to be the ma in charac ter. 」

No.
The Fourth Wall said. 「 You are Yoo Joonghyuk. 」

I wasn't Yoo Joonghyuk.

「 Kim Dokja is Yoo Joonghyuk. 」

I didn't want to be the main character.

「 Th en why ha ve you be en do ing the scena rios so far? 」

Why have I been doing the scenarios? I could see Yoo Joonghyuk reaching
towards the star. I muttered inwardly. I couldn't explain in words why I was
clearing the scenarios.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is causing an unknown reaction.]

I heard a sound in my head. It was the sound of something solid cracking. I

listened to the sound as I ran towards Yoo Joonghyuk. As if he had been
waiting, Yoo Joonghyuk turned towards me.

The transcendent power that had matured. Over the past three years, Yoo
Joonghyuk had become stronger.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is telling the giant story 'Demon Realm's
Spring'.]

"You aren't my opponent."

"Maybe that is true." During my trip to the 1863rd round, Yoo Joonghyuk
became strong enough that perhaps I couldn't win against him. I didn't
understand how such a strong person could be lacking confidence. "However,
I know a person who can beat you."

Yoo Joonghyuk was afraid. The information he received from the 41st
regression Shin Yoosung would soon run out. He would be starting a story he
didn't know.

[You have received the story reward given for the Outer World Covenant.]
Thus, I had to let him know.

You aren't only this much. The place you can reach isn't only the 41st round.

[You have earned the 'myth'-grade story!]

[The story has been handed down to you by someone.]

There was a dazzling light as the messages exploded in my head.

[The myth-grade story 'A Single Story' is responding to your level!]

[The myth-grade story is sufficient to replace the giant story!]

[The 'succession' portion of your first myth-grade story has been completed!]

[Part of the story is lost during the transmission and the 'succession' couldn't
be completed.]

[Acquire other myth rated stories or giant stories.]

…Obtaining this story wasn't part of my original plan. I didn't know I would
get this story in the 1863rd round. In any case, the situation was like this so it
wouldn't be bad to use the story.

[The size of the story has gone beyond your capacity to tell it.]

[At your Reading Comprehension level, you can only interpret part of the
story.]

I got a nosebleed and my body trembled like it was electrocuted. Dark

shadows flocked around me and Yoo Joonghyuk. The scenery of the room
changed and I could smell sulfur. Hot hellfire and blood covered the floor.

I could hear Yoo Joonghyuk's confused voice. I didn't respond to him and just
gazed at the countless shadows around me.

[Measuring the number of rounds possible with your Reading Comprehension

level.]
Numbers quickly passed before my eyes.

[The maximum number of times you can read 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is up to the
'41st round'.]

[Do you want to select the 41st round?]

I slowly nodded and Yoo Joonghyuk's emotions filled my head. Terrible

despair and helplessness. Emotions that were worn out from the scenarios. A
crazy depression attacked me and the sound of derisive laughter could be
heard. I endured all of it.

[The talent of 'Yoo Joonghyuk' in that round is attracted to you.]

In the midst of this distant feeling of loneliness, a shadow was watching me.
The 41st round Yoo Joonghyuk. The cruel man who sent Shin Yoosung to his
past.

He spoke to me, 「 My specialty is the spear. 」

A spear that existed in the dark shadow appeared in front of my eyes. I didn't
hesitate to grab the spear.

[The story 'Hell of Eternity' has begun.]

 Chapter 311: Ep. 59 - Kim Dokja's Company, II

The story, Hell of Eternity. It was a story the 1863rd Yoo Joonghyuk passed to
me.

[Many constellations are astounded by your story.]

[The nebula 'Asgard' is focused on your story.]

[The nebula 'Vedas' is focused on your story.]

A story that drew the attention of the nebulae. It wasn't strange. This was a
myth-grade story and had enough destructive power to replace some of the
giant stories. There was a ripple in Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes.

"How…?"

Hell of Eternity was a story that allowed me to borrow the 'history' that Yoo
Joonghyuk had accumulated through 1863 rounds.

I felt a power that wasn't mine from the spear held in my hand. I couldn't
borrow the skills or stigma of Yoo Joonghyuk with this story. However, the
real strength of Yoo Joonghyuk didn't come from the system. It was embodied
through the transcendental training.

「 In order to hold that spear, Yoo Joonghyuk trained with a single focus for
decades. 」

The 41st round Yoo Joonghyuk.

Rather than look for the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint, he found a legacy of
the vanished Zero Murim. It was a world of martial arts that had been
destroyed a long time ago.

Soul Killing Spear. The martial arts that were comparable to the Breaking the
Sky Swordsmanship, the strongest martial arts of Murim.

Yoo Joonghyuk of the 41st round had destroyed the returnees with this spear.
The 3rd round Yoo Joonghyuk would probably recognize this power. It was
one of the achievements he had in mind.

"Yes, this is the power you've been trying to learn."

I spoke with a stiff expression. The hand holding the spear trembled like it
was caught in a heavy wind. It was due to excessive integration. It was only
the 41st round. The 41st round Yoo Joonghyuk had already reached this level.

This was the power that the human Yoo Joonghyuk accumulated through his
life that went beyond skills and stamina. This was the status of a transcendent.

I felt like I was going to faint from dizziness but held on. The mental load was
greater than the physical burden. However, if this load was only mental…

[The exclusive skill, 'Fourth Wall' is in action!]

I could hold out somehow. "Bring it on, Yoo Joonghyuk."

The story version of Yoo Joonghyuk took a stance. It would've been better if I
had a star relic like Harmony Fox Halberd or White Lightning God Spear but
for now, this 'shadow spear' was sufficient.
The fictional 41st round character summoned by me spoke.

「 You are weak. It is good to regress. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk was weakened. Perhaps I was the one who weakened him.

"If you don't do it correctly, I will kill you."

A torrent of transcendent power rushed from Yoo Joonghyuk's body. Yoo

Joonghyuk noticed that I was serious. We rushed towards each other without
needing to be told.

Our statuses collided and caused a roar. Beyond the towering dust cloud, the
Soul Killing Spear divided into hundreds of different branches. The Breaking
the Sky Swordsmanship started to be pushed by the offensive of the Soul
Killing Spear.

It wasn't a skill or a stigma. It was a history made by the efforts of 41

regressions.

The Soul Killing Spear exploded and wounds appeared all over Yoo
Joonghyuk's body.

"Is this all you can do? Three years have passed but it is only this much."

I was breathless and dizzy from my magic power being exhausted.

Nevertheless, I kept talking. I spat out inflammatory words in order to
provoke him. Yoo Joonghyuk's thoughts floated through the air.

「 What would it be like if I had won the Absolute Throne at the time? 」

In the midst of this overflowing regret, Yoo Joonghyuk stepped back again.

「 If only I had tried more. 」

Step back, step back. After the constant retreat, Yoo Joonghyuk reached a
dead end as always.

A wall with no more place to retreat.

I stabbed the spear towards Yoo Joonghyuk. The spearman spoke as he rushed
towards Yoo Joonghyuk.

「 No, you tried. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes grew bigger as he narrowly avoided the spear. Yoo
Joonghyuk shuddered as he stared at the spear stuck in the wall. The spearman
kept speaking.

「 It wasn't enough. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's trembling slowly subsided. His shaking eyes sunk and a cold
image flickered in his retina.

[The story 'Hell of Eternity' has affected the incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

Yoo Joonghyuk raised his sword again. As the spearman's split apart the air,
the Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship overlapped with its trajectory. Blue
sparks flashed and Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the spearman rather than me. The
number of collisions increased and the time and space around us changed.

The time of transcendence was opening.

「 You sent me Shin Yoosung. 」

「 That's right. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk kept wielding his sword. It was a swordsmanship that was
more unrefined than earlier.

The trajectory was immature and clumsy. The Breaking the Sky
Swordsmanship that was on the verge of completion was falling apart again.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked, 「 Can I become this powerful after going through 41
rounds? 」

「 To be exact, it was only this much. 」

In order to transcend transcendence, one must have the courage to abandon the
framework.

Like an architect breaking the castle because of a window frame, a persistent

obsession and desire for perfection became the key to open a new
transcendence.

Then Yoo Joonghyuk chose his road. Every time he encountered the Soul
Killing Spear, the shape of the Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship collapsed.

The trajectory changed, causing the meaning to change. Ultimately, the power
of transcendence followed the grains of the story he pursued. Yoo Joonghyuk's
history became stronger every time we faced a huge challenge. That history
was once again preparing for a jump forward.

「 Become stronger, Yoo Joonghyuk. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk and Yoo Joonghyuk were talking.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at incarnation Yoo

Joonghyuk.]

Perhaps this was my role. Once he reached a certain phase of his life, Yoo
Joonghyuk looked inside himself. I looked at such a Yoo Joonghyuk and
thought about myself.

I couldn't be the protagonist. I couldn't save someone else. Still, at least I

knew the story and could tell the story. All the strokes of the spear contained
the sentences I read.

From the terrible 3rd round through to the 41st round. In addition, the 1863rd
round that was like hell. I read every sentence without fail.

–Ahhhhhhh!

Within the clash, Yoo Joonghyuk was living different threats. Just as I lived
through Ways of Survival, Yoo Joonghyuk experience a life he hadn't lived.
Yoo Joonghyuk of the 3rd round was growing thanks to the 41st round.
[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is staring at the story of Hell of Eternity.]

Human beings couldn't be saved by others. They could only save themselves.
The thing I could do for others was to play the role of a bridge at best.

"All of you have failed." Yoo Joonghyuk said. "I won't listen to the advice of
those who have failed."

Finally, it was the Yoo Joonghyuk that I knew. The trajectory of the evolved
Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship followed the flow of the Soul Killing Spear.
His persistent sword destroyed the shadow of the spear, breaking the link that
followed.

Yoo Joonghyuk was frustrated but he didn't give up. Even if the despair didn't
stop and everything collapsed, he would once again pick up the first building
block.

「 I am Yoo Joonghyuk. 」

"No." Finally, he surpassed himself. "I am Yoo Joonghyuk."

The explosion scattered through every corner of the room.

[The story 'Hell of Eternity' has finished.]

The burning hell disappeared and the bloody scent became dull. In the dirt and
the dust, the blade of the Black Heavenly Demon Sword touched my throat. At
almost the same time, the Unbroken Faith that I stretched out and reached his
chest.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' truly feels admiration.]

[The constellation 'One who Overcomes the Late Trials' is paying tribute to
you.]

[The constellation 'Last Hero of Hwangsanbeol' admires the true

confrontation.]
Time passed and only breathing sounds filled the area. In the stillness that was
intermittently broken, Yoo Joonghyuk stared at me. Yoo Joonghyuk of the 3rd
round had exceeded the 41st round and declared, "I won."

I smiled. "What are you saying? I won."

The star rolling on the ground shone brightly.

[The scenario's time limit has ended.]

Like a blessing, the star burst apart in the air and scattered a silver light. We
looked up blankly at the light.

[The room star has failed to be acquired.]

[Nobody hurt their companion.]

The 46th main scenario, Proof of the Stars. The scenario could be cleared
properly when all the participants didn't harm each other.

[You have proven your 'trust'.]

However, those who had reached the 46th scenario didn't think it could be
cleared this way.

Up to now had been a world of constellations. Finally, there was no

incarnation that would abandon the opportunity to grow their strength.

One star was born and another star would die. In addition, there would be no
one to share the light.

[You have acquired a new story!]

[You have met the conditions to clear the scenario.]

Once we came to our senses, we were lying on the floor like we had made a
promise. It was because Yoo Joonghyuk and I had reached our limits. The
fuses of our consciousness was cut off for a short time and came back. I
opened my eyes and could hear Yoo Joonghyuk murmuring. "…It is a pity."
"I agree. This was a good chance to get the story of the Supreme King."

I didn't respond but laughter emerged. All the muscles of my body were sore. I
chewed on a few Great Return Pills that I secretly pulled out but the
restoration of my broken body was slower than I expected. Hell of Eternity
was a story that caused severe overload.

"You seem okay?"

"…"

Yoo Joonghyuk was breathing hard as he seemed to think of something. Yoo

Joonghyuk had probably reached a new ground due to the enlightenment he
just gained. This was the thing called talent. I was envious. Well, he was the
protagonist.

The silent protagonist opened his mouth. "You said you went to another world
line."

I wondered why he hadn't asked before.

"What round was it?"

"The 1863rd round."

Was the number too big? Yoo Joonghyuk was silent for a moment. "The me in
that world gave you the story?"

"That's right."

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't ask for further details. He thought about something for a
while before asking, "That me… did I fail?"

I looked up at the air. "You succeeded."

I could feel Yoo Joonghyuk stiffening.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shimmering faintly.]

Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1863rd round, who went beyond the original novel and
left to find his own story. I was reminded of that Yoo Joonghyuk's last
appearance. "He'll be able to reach the end of the scenario. Maybe it is an
ending I don't know."

"…You didn't check it properly."

"If I checked it, I wouldn't have returned."

"It wouldn't be so bad to see the end in that place."

"That wasn't my world." I looked at the empty space. "My world is here."

Yoo Joonghyuk was silent for a long time. I licked my lips and laughed. "This
place has my incarnation Yoosung, my colleague Yoo Sangah, Han Sooyoung
who hasn't blackened yet, my mother…"

"Don't feel joyful. It isn't over yet."

Then the voice of a dokkaebi was heard in the air.

[Geez, one room is already over. [Hihi, truly… it was a thrilling battle that the
scenario anticipated!]

It wasn't Youngki. There were a number of dokkaebis handling the scenario so

their responsibilities had probably changed. I struggled to get up. Yoo
Joonghyuk was right. This scenario wasn't over yet. Yoo Joonghyuk said. "The
other rooms entered later than us."

In fact, the following message was in front of our eyes.

[Currently waiting for the remaining nebula members to clear the scenario.]

Then Youngki's voice was heard.

[For those who have satisfied the clear conditions, I'll show you the scenery
of another room!]
Along with the message, a few screens popped in front of us. This was
followed by numerous indirect messages entering my ears.

[The demon king 'Ruler of the East Hell' is watching the clash between two
constellations.]

[The demon king 'Black Mane Lion' is deeply interested in the battle.]

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is focused on the

battlefield.]

[The constellation 'Friend of Justice and Harmony' has an anxious

expression.]

[The constellation 'Twisted Head of Calamity' wishes for the victory of a

friend.]

They were all modifiers difficult to gather in one place. I fixed my gaze on
one of the screens that had emerged. Why were these bigshots gathered?

…Dammit, this was what happened. Black and red waves of magic power
were colliding on the screen. It was a feast of magic power that filled the
room. There was a hellfire that melted everything and black flames with
formidable destructive power. The mere sight made me feel like my body
would burn from the heat.

The two most terrible constellations I knew. The incarnations of these

constellations were fighting.

Abyssal Black Flame Dragon and Demon-like Judge of Fire.

A dokkaebi's laugh was heard.

[The wrong that was wrongly assigned will probably end in a bland way.]

There was an explosion of red magic power and everything in the room
burned. Pale shadows shook in the hazy field of view.
Flesh was sharply torn and blood flowed. Someone's body was slowly falling
down in the smoke.
 Chapter 312: Ep. 59 - Kim Dokja's Company, III

Fragments of the ceiling fell as Jung Heewon quietly stared through the dust.
She could see the collapsed Han Sooyoung through her blurred vision.

Judge of Evil and Black Flames Demon Ruler. Demon-like Judge of Fire and
Abyssal Black Flame Dragon.

It was a battle that almost all the constellations on the Korean Peninsula
looked forward to but the expressions of the parties involved weren't pleasant
at all. Jung Heewon stepped through the dirt and pointed the Sword of
Judgment at Han Sooyoung. "Why don't you stop acting?"
Han Sooyoung scattered into powder. There was a sharp ripple. Jung Heewon
reflexively twisted her body and stabbed the sword behind her. There was the
sound of metal being struck. Han Sooyoung untied the bandage around her
right hand while the Sword of Judgment pierced through the darkness.

"…You weren't fooled?"

"I know you have the Avatar skill." A white light emerged from the Sword of
Judgment. "You are the First Apostle."

Their status collided with each other and both people fell at the same time.
Jung Heewon's eyes were red after she triggered Demon Slaying. It
strengthened the user's attack power but also heightened their uneasy
emotions. The grief and anger amplified.

"It was you who attacked the people of Chungmuro."

The battle of Chungmuro when the flag war was in full swing. It was the first
time Han Sooyoung met the party members.

"At that time, Jihye and Gilyoung almost died."

"…You aren't the one who almost died so why are you so angry? You weren't
even there at the time."

"I am angry because I wasn't there. If I was, I wouldn't have left you alone."

Lights were shining in the air and the things that happened during the flag
battle was projected as holographic images. Perhaps it was a service from the
dokkaebis for the constellations who weren't in the channel at the time. The
appearance of Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung as they were terribly hurt by the
apostles was shown. Han Sooyoung seemed like she was going to be sick.
"Then are you going to kill me now?"

"I can't trust you."

Han Sooyoung bit her lips. She also understood that Jung Heewon's anger was
reasonable. Certainly, she was the First Apostle and at one time, the enemy of
the party.
It happened one day two years ago. The rumour that Han Sooyoung was the
First Apostle spread. It was unknown why the rumour spread. One thing was
for certain. Han Sooyoung didn't deny the rumour. It might've been due to guilt
or it could've been a cowardly heart. Han Sooyoung didn't know either.

The only thing she knew was the attitude of the party members towards her.

–Well, it is a thing of the past.

–Really? Noona was the person who talked with your head cut off? How
amazing.

Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung were the ones who suffered the most during the
flag battle but they didn't care at all. Yoo Sangah was already aware Han
Sooyoung was the First Apostle and closed her eyes, while Yoo Joonghyuk
didn't mind. However, Jung Heewon was different. "You have to atone
properly."

"Why are you―"

"If you continue roughly like this, what about the scars the kids received?"

"…"

In order to make everyone happy, there were things they put up with because
they didn't want to break the harmony. This was especially true for people
who kept an eye on the surroundings.

"Han Sooyoung, if you're an adult then you should act your age. Don't be
immature."

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is nodding.]

Han Sooyoung's eyes became ferocious.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is angry.]

"This person, do you think you're the apostle of justice? It is good to pretend
to be cool but think about the time and place. Would Kim Dokja like what you
are doing now?"

"It has nothing to do with Kim Dokja."

"You said it with your own mouth. You will be Kim Dokja's sword."

For the first time, Jung Heewon fell silent. Han Sooyoung ridiculed her. "As a
sword, shouldn't you move as your master tells you?"

"I'm sorry." The dust on the floor sparked. The air burned wherever Jung
Heewon's sword passed through. "This sword is selfish."

Jung Heewon activated Hell Flames Ignition. "I will decide who I cut."

The Sword of Judgment aimed at Han Sooyoung.

"Now your mischief is over, Han Sooyoung. Bring out all your power."

[The character 'Jung Heewon' has requested the activation of Judgment Time!]

I watched the black flames and hell flames filling the screen and sighed. "…
That's why they are fighting."

I thought it was time. Han Sooyoung's identity had been concealed for a long
time but there was no way it could be maintained forever. Rather, it might be
fortunate that the secret was revealed before going to the 47th scenario. This
scenario didn't mean anything unless they were honest with each other. The
hidden secrets exposed to the dokkaebis would become materials on the
screen.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked, "Aren't you going?"

I could intervene using Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint. Jung Heewon's

confused voice was heard from the screen.
[Some constellations of the absolute good system have opposed the request.]

[The activation of Judgment Time is cancelled!]

I glanced over and Yoo Joonghyuk was watching me. "…I can't leave it
alone."

Of course, I didn't intend to interfere in the fight between the two of them.
However, I wanted to prevent their battle from spreading to their
constellations.

[The demon king 'Demon King of Salvation' doesn't want the constellations to
intervene in the fight between incarnations.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is dissatisfied with your

intervention.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is reluctantly convinced.]

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' agrees with your thoughts.]

There was no answer from Uriel. She wasn't allowed access to this channel
yet.

Yoo Joonghyuk said. "One of them could die."

"No, that won't happen."

"You don't know the past three years. The relationship between the two of
them is really bad."

"Yes, I can see."

I was unconcerned and Yoo Joonghyuk frowned. "Do you want your
colleagues to die?"

"No."

"Or did you see the future through the power of prophecy?"
"I don't have the power of prophecy. Do you still believe in something like
that?"

I watched Jung Heewon and Han Sooyoung fighting on the screen. Then Yoo
Joonghyuk coldly replied, "It is a situation where future information is
actively used to calculate everything. There is no room for the faith of humans
to intervene."

It had been a while since he spoke so much. Certainly, my current appearance

looked like I had no countermeasures.

Thinking about it, I had a similar conversation with Han Sooyoung of the
1863rd round. Han Sooyoung used Anticipation Plagiarism and collected,
calculated and read the future while collaborating with the 1863rd round Yoo
Joonghyuk. I had asked Han Sooyoung,

「 "It doesn't make sense no matter how I think about it." 」

Anticipation Plagiarism was a good story and Yoo Joonghyuk's knowledge

was useful. Even so, it was impossible to save everyone up to the 95th
scenario, including Kim Namwoon. Numerous variables would've occurred
from changing the story and unexpected things would've happened.

No matter how great Han Sooyoung and Yoo Joonghyuk were, they weren't the
writers of Ways of Survival. Not everything could be absolutely controlled.
Failure was expected.

「 "How did you get here? Tell me honestly. Is there another secret?" 」

Han Sooyoung looked at me like she was either pitying me or laughing at me.

「 "I believed." 」

「 "What?" 」

「 "I believed in the characters I created. That's all." 」

This was the answer of the plagiarist write, although I couldn't remember it
well. I told Yoo Joonghyuk.
"Yoo Joonghyuk, I believe in humans."

The sword and fist collided and the flames melted everything around them. I
watched Jung Heewon and Han Sooyoung bleeding, shouting and rushing at
each other. I looked at them and had a faint understanding of the secret behind
Han Sooyoung reaching the 95th scenario.

"I believe in the story they had built."

There was another deafening roar from the screen. The two people gasped in
the series of clashes. They rolled in the dust pit, striking the other person's
abdomen or cutting hair. Their blood clotted as their expressions changed.

–You must be very upset about me.

–It isn't just that.

I seemed to hear their thoughts without using Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.

It was the history of the two people who fought together until now. The party
members had survived unharmed for the past three years. They wouldn't
survive those three years without cooperation.

Dealing with the sasquatch in the 28th scenario. Catching the 'algonkin snake'
in the 35th scenario. The two people must've protected each other's backs to
survive. They saved each other's lives many times, pulling up each other with
tired hands.

Jung Heewon and Han Sooyoung also knew this.

–Just…

Jung Heewon was strong. Even if all the incarnations in the world were
counted, there were few incarnations who could surpass Jung Heewon.
However, her opponent was Han Sooyoung. In a situation where Judgment
Time is blocked, the outcome of this match was almost set.

–Please apologize properly to the children…

Jung Heewon staggered and fell forward. The hot temperature of the room
gradually cooled down. Han Sooyoung looked down at Jung Heewon's fallen
body and carried Jung Heewon on her back. She seemed to mumble something
but I couldn't hear Han Sooyoung's voice. Perhaps it was Han Sooyoung's last
pride.

There was a star glowing white at her feet. Han Sooyoung stared at the star
and kicked it with her feet.

[The scenario's time limit has ended.]

[Incarnation Han Sooyoung and Incarnation Jung Heewon have demonstrated

their 'trust'.]

Han Sooyoung raised her head and looked in my direction.

–…Is it fun to steal a look?

I turned my gaze towards other screens.

–Lee Gilyoung… do you surrender?

–I don't want to! Shin Yoosung, you surrender!

Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung had entered a room and were crying while
pinching each other's arms. I turned my head again and saw a room with an
unusual landscape. Lee Jihye, Lee Seolhwa and Lee Hyunsung were together.

–This room isn't fun. Right unni?

–…Yes.

–Hyunsung ahjussi! Stop picking your nose and get up. The time was up.

No one touched the star and it was just a shining decoration. It was so
peaceful I doubted it was a scenario.

[I'm sorry Constellations. I made a mistake when distributing the rooms…]

The misplaced room seemed to be over there.

[Incarnation Shin Yoosung and Incarnation Lee Gilyoung have demonstrated

their 'trust'.]

[Incarnation Lee Hyunsung and Incarnation Lee Seolhwa have demonstrated

their 'trust'.]

[All members of the nebula has met the scenario clear conditions.]

[Main scenario #46 - Context of the Constellation has been completed.]

[None of the nebula members have harmed each other.]

[Compensation for the clearance is prepared.]

No one had the same story. Everyone lived a different history and understood
things using different contexts.

There was a dazzling light and the party members were summoned. Shin
Yoosung, Lee Gilyoung, Lee Hyunsung, Lee Seolhwa, Lee Jihye, Han
Sooyoung, Jung Heewon…

They were the people who came here with me. The faces of the party
members changed as they saw us covered with wounds.

"Dokja-ssi."

"Unni, are you okay? How…"

The party members supported each other. Jung Heewon smiled faintly while
Han Sooyoung tapped the ground with her feet. I could see Han Sooyoung
smiling.

I raised my head and saw the sky opening. Someone sighed. "Ah…"

The sky of the Star Stream had unfolded. It was a marvellous cosmic scene.
At the overwhelming landscape, some people trembled. It was a deep
darkness with no end. The thing that couldn't be filled up was waiting for us.
Shin Yoosung grabbed my right sleeve and Lee Gilyoung grabbed the fingers
of my left hand.

They were followed by Lee Jihye, Han Sooyoung, Lee Hyunsung and Jung
Heewon. Finally, Lee Seolhwa and Yoo Joonghyuk formed a circle around us.

"…Isn't this similar to that squid in the past?"

There was fear in Lee Jihye's voice. I smiled and said, "That's right."

The next moment, a small star shone in the night sky.

「 Between salvation and the demon king. 」

With this light, several planets started to shine together.

「 Between the demon and judgment. 」

「 Between the steel and master. 」

「 Between the abyss and black flame dragon. 」

I saw the white lines connecting the empty universe. The stars, that seemed
like they would never meet each other, were facing each other. At this
moment, I understood the context of the modifiers. Perhaps the party members
felt the same way.

Shin Yoosung spoke. "Pretty."

There were stories between the stars.

[The nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company' has broken through the 46th scenario!]

There were still vacancies in the constellation of the nebula. One of the vacant
places belonged to Yoo Sangah.

I spoke to the people. "Let's go."

Our bodies rose into the air and we soon became light. The numerous stars of
the Star Stream passed by and the vast landscape of an interstellar city was
seen in the distance. It took me a long time but I eventually ended up here.

Olympus. Vedas. Papyrus. The grudges were piled up in me. I hadn't forgotten.
Not at all.

Shadows were swaying in places where the blinding light diminished.

Surprisingly, someone was waiting for us at the entrance to the interstellar
city. A huge shadow swaying in the light spoke to me.

[Father.]
 Chapter 313: Ep. 59 - Kim Dokja's Company, IV

…Father? If I wasn't mistaken, the giant shadow's word was definitely

directed this way. The party members were staring at me with eyes full of
disbelief. I looked back at the shadow with bewilderment.

[Baat?]

The faint light coming from the entrance of the interstellar city revealed the
shadow.

[No, not that! Try again. 'Father'.]

[Baaaat?]

[No, it is Father. You really…]

The giant shadow wasn't a single creature. To be precise, there was a creature
the size of a soccer ball on the huge shadow.

"What are you doing?" My words caused Bihyung to look this way.
[…Uh. You're already here?]

The giant shadow was Bihyung, who had inflated his body like a giant. The
stronger the dokkaebi, the larger the body became. The fact that Bihyung was
this big showed he had reached a significant level in the bureau. Wait… the
reason for Bihyung's presence and the soccer ball…

"Biyoo!"

The cotton candy Biyoo flew through the air.

[Baaat!]

Biyoo came into my arms and rubbed against my cheeks. Something was
forming in her small eyes. I couldn't believe the child the size of a baseball
had become a soccer ball. Biyoo had grown up since the past.

"Did you wait long?"

A small hand popped out from the cotton candy and slapped me in the cheek. I
left her alone in front of the dimensional gate and deserved this much
punishment. I silently endured the ticklish touch. Tears fell as Biyoo once
again dug tighter into my chest. The children ran to me and touched the fluffy
Biyoo.

[Hum hum.]

I turned my head to see Bihyung waiting for me. I opened the dokkaebi
communication and spoke to Bihyung.

–What were you doing here?

–I have been waiting. A dokkaebi to take you to the 47th scenario zone was
needed.

–What is with your body size?

Bihyung ignored me and spoke to the party members.

[Everyone of Kim Dokja's Company. Do you know who I am? I am Bihyung,
branch manager of the

Korean Peninsula branch.]

Bihyung banged on his chest like he was showing off his thick muscles. He
made a production out of this.

[It seems like yesterday when the Korean Peninsula scenario first began…
now you've already come to the 47th scenario area.]

Bihyung's face was full of emotions.

[As you might know, the scenarios after the 47th scenario don't have to be
carried out in order. After entering the interstellar city, you can selectively
perform scenarios 48 to 65.]

Shin Yoosung raised her hand. "We can choose the scenario?"

[It is the so-called autonomous selection system. Hahaha!]

Nobody laughed. Bihyung shrugged. [Hum hum, anyway. It is up to you which

of the scenarios up to number 65 will be done first. You can do the 65th
scenario at once or go through the scenarios to build up your 'status'. In any
case, you need a certain level of status to enter the scenario area after number
65.]

Lee Hyunsung asked, "Then what will happen after the 66th scenario?"

[There will be a new explanation at that time. You can't go there now so don't
worry.]

It was a cold tone but Bihyung's expression to the party members wasn't cold.

[Well, it took four years to get here… I don't know how much time it will take
in the future. Ah, not all of you went through the same four years.]

Bihyung grinned at me as he spoke.

[Let's go to the interstellar city. It will take around 10 minutes to complete the
transmission. Please prepare yourself. An amazing world is waiting for you.]

The moment Bihyung;s words were over, Biyoo shouted. [Baaat!]

A gorgeous beam of light wrapped around our party members. We started to

fly towards the interstellar city. For safety reasons, the movement speed was
slower than expected. I didn't know when Biyoo would emerge from my arms.
Jung Heewon watched this scene and opened her mouth.

"Dokja-ssi. I have something to ask."

Jung Heewon's expression towards me was strange. The other party members
glanced at me like they knew what she was going to say.

"Where have you been in the past three years?"

During the journey to the interstellar city. I told the party members about what
happened in the 1863rd round. Of course, I didn't tell them everything and
only picked the points I could explain. As expected, the party members
noticed and were startled.

"Really? I survived to the 95th scenario?"

"…I can't believe it. That subway boy survived."

The excited Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung faced each other. Yoo Joonghyuk
listened silently to the story while Lee Gilyoung and Jung Heewon seemed a
bit sullen. It was natural for the people who didn't exist in that round to feel
so. It was Han Sooyoung who reacted the most.

"I was in that world?"

"Yes, you were. You were the leader."

"No, why…"

Something seemed to come to her and Han Sooyoung promptly sent a message
with Midday Tryst.

–Do you mean the Avatar I talked about before…

I nodded and Han Sooyoung made an expression of amazement. It would be

absurd for Han Sooyoung. The avatar split from her found a different world
line.

Jung Heewon looked closely at me and asked, "By the way, Dokja-ssi's coat
has changed a bit… did you take it from the 95th scenario?"

"Correct."

The only thing I took from the 1863rd scenario was this coat. Han Sooyoung,
who was staring at me carefully, put her hands into my coat's pockets. Come
to think of it, Han Sooyoung of the 1863rd round was like this.

"Crazy… what did you bring back? Doesn't this violate probability?" Han
Sooyoung checked the items and her mouth dropped open. "…Hey. Can you
give me a few of these?"

"You're looking at it."

There were many different items that the 1863rd round Han Sooyoung packed
in the coat. Most of the items weren't needed yet in this round but some items
were useful enough. By the way, there was an unexpected item.

"What is this smartphone?"

It wasn't my smartphone. I turned on the smartphone and a photo with a strange

phase appeared on the main screen.

– Namwoon ♡ Jihye.

It was a photo of the smiling Kim Namwoon and frowning Lee Jihye. I
realized the owner of this smartphone. That reminded me, Kim Namwoon
once stole this coat and wore it.

Lee Jihye asked me with the same expression as herself on the screen.
"Ahjussi, what is this photo?"

"Uh, this… it was used by the child of that world. I must've brought it here by
mistake."

"Were we dating in that world?"

"No, he one-sidedly liked you."

"Phew, I see." Lee Jihye took the smartphone from my hand and opened the
gallery. "Wow, this photo is pretty good?"

…Photo? This time I was surprised and looked at the smartphone with the
party members.

"Look, Seolhwa unni and I… uh? There is also Han Donghoon? Isn't he in the
Ulsan Alliance?"

"Here is Hyunsung-ssi. However, it is cut off at his neck."

It was a group photo of the 1863rd round people smiling brightly. Lee
Seolhwa, Kim Namwoon, Lee Jihye, Han Donghoon, Lee Hyunsung… and the
emotionless man in the centre.

Lee Jihye told me, "This is Master in that world? His face is injured? Isn't he
cooler than the one here?"

Everyone in the photo was smiling apart from the 1863rd Yoo Joonghyuk. Yoo
Joonghyuk was already looking over.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shimmering faintly.]

No one here knew the life that Yoo Joonghyuk of that world had lived.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is looking at you.]

…No, there was one person. I looked up at the place where Secretive Plotter
would be watching among the stars of the Star Stream.

I still didn't know why Secretive Plotter made such an Outer World Covenant.
I didn't know why he reacted like that to my choice. I guessed a few things but
everything was just a hypothesis.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is looking at you.]

The interstellar city 'Context of the Constellations' was a transit station that
led to the worlds of other constellations. I felt that my physical distance from
the constellations was gradually getting closer.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is welcoming you.]

The punishment seemed to finally be released and Uriel also sent an indirect
message. In the midst of a brilliant light, our bodies entered the city.

[You have entered the interstellar city 'Context of the Constellations'.]

[A new main scenario is waiting.]

The place we landed was a huge city square. Some incarnations glanced this
way but none of them paid attention to us. This city's scale was different from
where we had stayed so far. It was natural.

I spoke to the people, "Everyone knows why we came here?"

From now on, the enemies we were dealing with were thousands of years old.
Jung Heewon nodded and wondered, "We came to play with Olympus right?"

"Do you have a separate plan? Perhaps a full-scale war…"

I answered Lee Hyunsung's question. "I'm not thinking of a full-scale war.

Olympus is one of the biggest nebulas in the entire Star Stream.
The odds of Kim Dokja's Company winning in a head-on confrontation against
Olympus was almost zero.

"I want to visit Olympus. They have to take responsibility for making Yoo
Sangah that way. There will definitely be a way to save her."

Currently, Yoo Sangah was stuck in the flow of consciousness. After three
months, all the stories would disappear from Yoo Sangah's body and her
empty soul would disappear into the void. Prior to that, we had to find a way
to save Yoo Sangah. Perhaps Olympus had one of those methods.

Then Yoo Joonghyuk opened his mouth. "Not everyone needs to go. Lee
Seolhwa and I will stay here."

"Where are you going?"

"I have no obligation to report to you."

In fact, the place where Yoo Joonghyuk wanted to go was obvious. Context of
the Constellations was an interstellar city where all nebulae converged. In
other words, we weren't the only incarnations who would come here.

I advised him, "Watch out. As you know well, that woman isn't easy."

"I will take care of it."

Yoo Joonghyuk turned around and started walking somewhere. Lee Seolhwa
smiled softly at me and followed behind Yoo Joonghyuk. Lee Seolhwa in this
round was more 'good' than any other round. It was unreasonable for anyone
to have complete control over Yoo Joonghyuk but she would be able to reduce
some unnecessary conflict.

Yoo Joonghyuk disappeared into the alley and I moved with the party
members towards the portal in the centre of the square. Context of the
Constellations contained a 'portal' that connected to almost all the world.

It was a portal that allowed me to visit past scenario areas as well as the
residence of other nebulae. I planned to make a formal visit to Olympus using
the portal. I entered the destination for the portal.
"Mount Olympus."

Olympus, a huge nebula with all types of legends and adventures. It was
Mount Olympus where the 12 main gods of Olympus resided. Finally, the time
had come to check their home.

The portal swirled at my feet and faint mythological scenes came to mind. The
next moment, an unexpected message came back.

[Olympus is currently refusing all visitors.]

 Chapter 314: Ep. 59 - Kim Dokja's Company, V

Along with the message, the swirling of the portal quickly subsided. The party
members waiting were confused. Jung Heewon was the one who raised the
question first. "…Entry was refused? What is this?"

I once again called out the destination.

[Olympus is currently refusing all visitors.]

[The Olympus scenario will open after seven days.]

After seven days? At this point, something flashed in my mind.

[A small nebula is quite ambitious, actually thinking about going to Olympus.]

The true voice came from a constellation sitting at the fountain next to the
portal. Based on his calm but violent pressure, he was a warrior who had
struggled for a long time before becoming a constellation. His body was
bigger than Lee Hyunsung and there was a long spear on his back… wait, a
spear?
[Hrmm, your impressions are familiar… where did you come from?]

I replied on behalf of the party members. "Earth."

[Hoh, I'm from there. It's a pleasure. Where on Earth? It it on the continent
side?]

"The Korean Peninsula."

"Neighbourhood friends! There seem to be some decent ones there.]

I became more convinced after hearing the constellation's easy laugh. A large
one-handed spear resembling the head of a snake…

The man rose from the fountain with a grunt and walked away. Han Sooyoung
came to be side and said, "Hey, that constellation? The battle of Changban?"

"That's right."

A historical-grade constellation who was one of China's greatest warriors

along with Guan Yoo and Xiang Yoo. He was arguably the tiger official of the
battle of Changban, Zhang Fei.

Lee Jihye was surprised by the overheard whisper and asked, "Really? Is he
that Zhang Fei guy?"

I nodded. The expressions of the party members were spectacular. They didn't
show this much reaction when they met Surya…

I could see the status of the Three Kingdoms in South Korea. Even Lee
Hyunsung was flustered as he hurriedly took out a soldier's handbook.
"Excuse me Dokja-ssi. I'm a big fan of the Three Kingdoms. Can I get his
autograph…"

"You will often experience this in the future. Many of the historical figures we
know have become constellations."

I looked around the square with the party members. The previously quiet
square was already crowded with constellations and incarnations.
[Recruiting participants for the 53rd scenario!]

[Looking for an incarnation to be a tanker to obtain the story.]

Crude true voices were heard from all over the place. It was possible to build
up full-fledged stories after the 47th scenario. Therefore, historical-grade
constellations would often organize small parties to target the scenario. Jung
Heewon spoke like she couldn't believe these beings had sponsored us so far.

"All of a sudden, the dignity of the constellations has fallen off."

"In fact, most of them are low-grade. They haven't fallen. It is just that our
status has risen."

"We'll have to break those scenarios after saving Sangah-ssi?"

"As Bihyung said, we don't have to clear them all."

I stared at the flashing scenario billboard in the sky.

–We invite you to battle against the giant gods in Gigantomachia of Olympus.

Among the scenarios after the 47th scenario, there were many large scenarios
created by the direct intervention of the nebulae or bureau. One of the
representatives of this was Gigantomachia, which was regularly run by
Olympus.

Some of the constellations saw the advertisement and mumbled, "Is it real this
time? Will the ancient giants be released from Tartarus?"

"Hey, you said that a dozen years ago but they didn't."

"This time is different? The atmosphere is very suspicious. There is talk of

internal conflict in Olympus."

"Are they pretending to be fighting?"

I listened to the conversation and saw the ensuing commercial. It was a video
showing Olympus having a brilliant battle with the giants. A trident split apart
the sea, the ranks of the giants were crushed and the soldiers commanded by
the 'Atrocious God of War' rushed towards the bodies of the giants. The
'Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom' cut the neck of a giant and the Goddess of
Love and Beauty made finger hearts. The end of the advertisement was
Dionysus raising his glass in celebration of the war.

–The best scenario in the Star Stream will start after a week!

–Three of the scenario participants will be selected to receive a 'limited

edition' weapon made by the Volcanic Blacksmith.

–Scenario admission: 100,000 coins.

Lee Gilyoung watched the advertisement to the end and asked me, "Dokja
hyung, I have to pay an admission fee to clear that scenario?"

"Yes."

"A scam!"

"Well, it's a business. Olympus gets income from the Star Stream by providing
scenarios. The dokkaebis advertise it and redistribute the income."

Jung Heewon laughed in a dumbfounded way at my words. "It is a hustle. So

desperate…"

"We will make them desperate."

Jung Heewon made a stiff expression and nodded. "What will we do now?
Should we wait a week? Won't the Olympus scenario start in a week?"

I shook my head. The remaining time was three months. It was important not to
waste any time.

"Gigantomachia is a giant story scenario and we need to be thoroughly

prepared to challenge it. For now, Yoo Sangah's situation is urgent and we
should find another way."
The flow of consciousness was rare but other incarnations had suffered from
it. If it wasn't Olympus then it was likely that a nebula of a similar level
would know how to treat Yoo Sangah.

I pondered carefully before making various plans. There were two major
things to be gained here.

"We will split up the party here. Han Sooyoung, take the others to the auction.
Maybe Yoo Joonghyuk will be there too. The party member's equipment
should be changed. Buy some clothes for the kids."

"What if I don't have enough money?"

"Here are some coins."

Han Sooyoung quickly stretched out her finger. I touched Han Sooyoung's
index finger and exchanged coins. Han Sooyoung's eyes bugged out when she
saw the number of coins.

"You know, you are really rich."

"Use it sparingly. I didn't give you a lot."

"Hey kids, let's make Kim Dokja's Company go bankrupt!"

Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung shouted with excitement and followed Han
Sooyoung. I spoke to Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung. "Go with them. There are
many star relics available at the constellations' auction site."

"T-Then we'll follow!"

"Thank you ahjussi!

Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung ran like the wind and chased after Han
Sooyoung. I grabbed Jung Heewon's shoulder as she was about to follow.

"Heewon-ssi, remain here. There is a place you should come with me."
After a while, I took Jung Heewon to a department store. It was one of the
branches of the Dokkaebi Mart in the Context of the Constellations city.

The moment we entered, a large dokkaebi blocked our way. [I'm sorry but
only platinum members can enter.]

Perhaps it was due to our shabby appearance but there was slight contempt in
the dokkaebi's eyes. Rather than arguing, I opened the Dokkaebi Bag to
confirm my rating.

[A diamond member?]

The flustered dokkaebi compared my modifier to the list of customers and his
eyes widened.

[I-I'm really sorry! Is this your first visit to the store? Hey, call the manager
and staff members! If there is any inconvenience in your shopping―]

"There is no need. Don't call them because it is a hassle."

I refused and passed the dokkaebi. Jung Heewon spoke in a thrilled manner.
"Dokja-ssi is like a third-generation chaebol¹."

"I am the company's boss."

"By the way, what is this department store?"

I quickly scanned Jung Heewon. She wore an old uniform and had the Sword
of Judgment hanging from her waist. The clothes had been stained with blood
thanks to countless battles over the past three years and the sword was much
sharper and redder than before.

"How can a company that makes fun of an employee's welfare succeed?"

"Well, I deserve that."

We stood in front of a display stand in a corner of the store. They were
masterpieces of the Mass Production Maker's first generation products.

I observed the products with cautious eyes and took out two neat suits. It was
an SSS-grade armour with a practicality that wasn't bad for the 47th scenario.
However, Jung Heewon was confused. "Why do you want to dress up all of a
sudden?"

"We have to go somewhere pretty formal."

We each changed into the suit. The suit became the right size the moment we
wore it.

Jung Heewon wore the suit and looked like a presidential bodyguard. By the
way, I didn't know what type of person Jung Heewon was before the
destruction.Character List didn't give such information and she was barely in
the original Ways of Survival.

"What was Heewon-ssi's previous job? Can I ask?"

"Well, the last thing I did was a bartender. It was just a part-time job. If it is a
job… then a regular person who switches between part-time jobs?" Jung
Heewon shrugged while scratching her head. "I used to exercise."

"Exercise?"

"I did kendo in middle and high school. I quit competing due to injuries. What
about Dokja-ssi?"

"I was a contract employee with a gaming company. I was destined to soon be
fired."

We were silent for a moment. The man and women stood in front of a mirror
dressed in suits. I could see some constellation's incarnation bodies glancing
at us as they passed. The Jung Heewon in the mirror asked, "Dokja-ssi, are
you happier now then you were before?"

"If you're saying that the story is better now, it is true."

It was an honest answer and Jung Heewon laughed. "It is the same for me."

We paid in coins and went upstairs using the escalator. Jung Heewon asked
curiously, "Dokja-ssi, where are we going? This is the roof."

"It is a portal."

The roof door opened and a panoramic view of the interstellar city could be
seen. Jung Heewon gave a short exclamation of admiration but there was no
time to admire it.

I took Jung Heewon to the railing of the roof. "Do you trust me?"

It was a short exchange. I jumped from the rooftop while holding Jung
Heewon's hand. Despite falling down, Jung Heewon maintained her mind. By
the time we were halfway to the ground, I glared at the air.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at the hidden portal.]

[The portal requires a password.]

"Everything that falls down has wings."

A portal appeared in the air and swallowed our bodies.

[The nebula has allowed your entry.]

I felt my feet touching the ground. The wind that gave off a seemingly primal
breath grazed the tip of my nose. It was a clear wind I had never encountered
before. An idyllic meadow stretched out endlessly and a white castle was
built beyond it.

Jung Heewon was making a stupid expression. "Dokja-ssi, don't tell me this
place…"

"Correct."

This was the nebula of the mighty archangels. It was cumbersome to enter this
way but it minimized the time required for entry. I looked up at the air and
muttered, "They probably figured it out by now…"

Then a cold alarm sounded in my head.

[…Demon king?]

It was an incredibly cruel voice for an archangel. It wasn't the voice I had
been waiting for. It seemed that an unwelcome visitor had appeared.

[Your boldness has grown. How did a demon king come here?]

The power of the narrative-grade constellation caused the body to shrink

back. Even the brave Jung Heewon had a pale complexion.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is opening his 'status'.]

This allowed Jung Heewon to take a breath. I was about to look for the owner
of the voice but a hand seemed appeared in front of me and grabbed my chin.

[Demon King of Salvation?]

Only my chin was grabbed but it felt like power was slipping away from my
body. The status was too enormous for me to withstand.

[How does a demon king have the modifier of salvation? There has only been
one owner of that modifier in the past 1,500 years.]

I barely managed to turn my head and saw a blonde-haired man staring at me.
They were slightly shining purple eyes. I instantly realized the identity of this
constellation.

[The constellation 'Saviour of Corruption' is looking at you with crazy eyes.]

There was only one existence in Eden with the modifier of both 'good and
evil' and he was the strongest of all the archangels in Eden.

…Dammit, it was the worst opponent. I couldn't believe he was in Eden right
now. The purple eyes of the man curved like a crescent moon.
[I don't know what you are but I don't like sharing my modifier. Then you need
to die.]

The moment that the man's hand holding my chin glowed with a purple light…

[■■. Take off your hands, Michael. Unless you really want to go to hell.]

It was the voice of the archangel I had been waiting for.

[1] Chaebol – a large family-owned business conglomerate.

 Chapter 315: Ep. 59 - Kim Dokja's Company, VI

I could hear the roaring sound of flames and a wall of hot fire appeared
between me and Michael. The frowning Michael stepped back while shaking
his hands.

[…What are you doing?]

[Get lost.]

Michael stared at Uriel for a moment before smiling.

[Uriel, you must've gone crazy after quitting demon hunting.]

A purple energy started to overflow wildly in Michael's body.

[The constellation 'Saviour of Corruption' is preparing the 'Demon King

Slayer' story.]

Demon King Slayer. It was the same story that Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1863rd
round had.
The green meadow was dyed with purple waves. The grass withered and an
eerie sensation rose from my feet.

Demon King Slayer was a story that had a near invincible power against
demon kings. I could never win against Michael as long as he had this story.

Michael's status aimed at me but someone blocked it.

"Archangels are basically ruthless?" Jung Heewon was standing in front of me

with the Sword of Judgment. Her shoulders were faintly trembling and her
spirit was shrinking back. Nevertheless, Jung Heewon was brave. The will of
a human withstood the pressure in front of the archangel's killing intent.
Behind such a Jung Heewon stood Uriel.

There was a blazing glow in the background. Hellfire rose and the fields of
Eden were filled with sparks.

I gulped as the situation reached the bursting point.

Uriel was one of the top five strongest archangels. She had the highest voice
in Eden among the constellations of the absolute good system.

Even so, her opponent was Michael. An unmatched archangel with all types of
combat abilities. In Eden, there was no archangel beyond Michael in pure
combat power alone.

[The constellation 'Friend of Justice and Harmony' is dissuading 'Saviour of

Corruption'.]

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is looking at the 'Saviour

of Corruption'.]

[Constellations of the absolute good system are criticizing the 'Saviour of

Corruption'.]

Michael didn't back down despite the messages pouring from the sky. Rather,
he seemed to find it funny.

[Yes, it's time to show who is the strongest in Eden.]

At the same time, Michael's purple and white aura simultaneously formed
around his hands. The force swirled around both hands. The aura soon turned
into a two-handed sword. Sweat flowed down my body. This jerk, where did
he get this star relic…?

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' is warning the 'Saviour of Corruption'.]

A huge storm broke out and the sparks in the surroundings were instantly
extinguished. This was the power of Eden's highest constellation, Metatron.
At the very least, this huge pressure couldn't be countered in Eden. The
violence created silence as Michael belatedly dispersed his momentum.

Michael stared up at the sky for a while before grumbling, […Even you? Eden
seems to be gone now.]

Michael turned around and started to move away. The heads of demon kings
were hanging from his waist like fruit.

[Head of Grand Duke Semida.]

[Head of Grand Duke Graphio.]

Goosebumps covered my body. Some of the grand dukes were equivalent to

lower-grade demon kings. Yet he hung their heads like they were toys.

Once Michael completely disappeared over the hill, Jung Heewon sighed and
put away her sword.

I turned my head and saw Uriel looking this way.

Archangel Uriel. She was different from when I had seen her at the
Constellation Banquet. She wore Eden's uniform with cross earrings and
looked elegant. The usual mischievous feeling couldn't be found as nobility
overflowed from her body.
[Kim Dokja…]

She stared at me with complicated eyes before suddenly making a startled

expression. Then she turned towards Jung Heewon like she was avoiding my
gaze.

[It's nice to see you. Is this the first time you've met me like this?]

Jung Heewon's lips were slightly parted as she faced Uriel. Perhaps it was a
type of excitement. Indeed, this was the first time Jung Heewon had seen
Uriel. The Uriel in front of us right now was in a shape where her incarnation
body and her true self were united. The archangel in front of us was the true
nature of the Demon-like Judge of Fire.

[Come along, the scribe is waiting.]

"…How long do we have to wait?"

Jung Heewon and I were immediately taken to Eden's palace. Eden was a lot
more modest than I expected. I was familiar with the depiction from Ways of
Survival but it was certainly different from the other magnificent residences.
There were small decorations that didn't give any feeling of pretenses. The
murals and statues decorating the monotonous white gave off a curiously
humble feel. The problem was that such modest made my wait even more
boring.

–Wait here. A guide will soon come.

Uriel left me here and disappeared somewhere with Jung Heewon. I wanted
to see Eden as well… I was feeling a bit disappointed.

…Perhaps it was because of what happened in the 1863rd round. I left Uriel's
colleague, Jophiel there. It was unavoidable if I received blame.

[Kim Dokja, you came?]

I raised my head with blank eyes and an angel sitting on a cloud was looking
down at me. The appearance was in the early teens with curly hair. The angel
looked down at me with half sleep eyes and I got up. "Are you Raphael?"

Raphael nodded.

Guardian of Youths and Travel, Raphael. This world's Eden seemed to be in

good shape. After Uriel, I was glad to see Raphael. By the way… was this the
archangel who really repelled the fearsome Asmodeus?

[How did you find out about the secret portal?]

"I was told by Jophiel."

[How does it feel to be in Eden?]

"Good."

[You look sleepy?]

I hurriedly changed my expression and smiled. Raphael guided me through the
corridor from the parlour. As we walked through the outer corridor, the
scenery of the garden could be seen through the window. The sheep that were
grazing on the grass cried out as they looked up at me. I watched the sheep and
wondered,

"There really are lambs in Eden."

[Yes, they're good when you can't sleep.]

"…Are you saying you count them?

[You've probably seen it too. They are the one who appear when you close
your eyes and think of

sheep before you sleep.]

I was surprised because it was a story that didn't appear in Ways of Survival.
Were they really the sheep that people counted before going to bed?

[I was lying.]

"…"

I stared at Raphael in a dumbfounded manner. Raphael laughed and started

talking again.

[Do you know? Originally there were no sheep in Eden.]

"Are you lying again?"

[This is real. The sheep were brought by Uriel.]

Uriel? Why?

[One day, the scribe gave Uriel a sub scenario.]

The archangels of Eden received missions through the Scribe of Heaven.

Understandably, every mission was reduced to a scenario. I was curious
because this wasn't in Ways of Survival.

"What scenario was it?"

[Bring 10 lambs.]

Many scenarios in the Star Stream took the form of metaphors. In Eden, the
metaphor of the sheep was obvious. In a nutshell, Metatron wanted Uriel to
bring 10 worshippers.

"…Uriel brought real lambs?"

[Yes. It was 10 at first but they reproduced and grew too much.]

It sounded like something Uriel would do.

The angels who managed the sheep could also be seen. The angels feed or
shaved the sheep's fur. Everything was beautiful as described in Ways of
Survival. Some of them looked to this side and chatted with each other. One,
two, three… the numbers went up more and more. Someone improvised a
placard out of shaved fleece and started to wave it this way.

…What did it say?

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is making a stern expression.]

The angels hurriedly scattered. I could see Uriel and Jung Heewon waving in
the distance. Raphael clicked his tongue. [An angel is fond of fallen humans.]

"Can you speak while moving?"

[Go in. The scribe is waiting.]

I was standing in front of the scribe's office. I took a deep breath before
opening the door and entering.

The first thing that came into view were piles of books stacked up to the
height of a person.
The pile of books was impossible to read in my lifetime and I involuntarily
took a liking to the owner of the room. Anyone who liked books couldn't be a
bad person.

I was careful not to destroy the pile of books as I stepped into the office.
Beyond the mountains of books, the table of the office could be seen. Then I
saw a grey-haired archangel sitting in front of me with a tired face.

[You came.]

It was a godly voice that couldn't be compared to any constellation I had seen
before. Metatron pushed up the frame of his glasses and smiled at me.

[Welcome, Demon King of Salvation. I am the Scribe of Heaven.]

I came to Eden for two reasons. One was superficial and the other was a real
errand.

[I would like to hear what happened in the other world line.]

I nodded and started to explain. It went from the agreement with Secretive
Plotter to the 1863rd round world, meeting the people there and leaving
Jophiel behind.

I told the story. Some parts were honest, some were summarized and some
things I didn't say. Metatron listened to my story. Some stories were heard
earnestly and some calmly. Some stories he listened to curiously.

[Secretive Plotter…]

"Do you know him?"

Metatron smiled lightly.

[There are probably no constellations in this world who don't know him.
However, they don't know who he is.]

I closed my mouth. My story ended here.

[Thank you for telling me the story, Demon King of Salvation.]

"No problem."

[In the future, Eden will indeed be destroyed.]

His voice was very casual for speaking about the destruction. It was a face
that didn't show the slightest agitation. I looked at this Metatron and asked,
"Why did you call me? It isn't just to hear the story."

The Scribe of Heaven. He recorded everything in Eden and was the number
two benevolent person in Eden. Metatron's smile widened.

[Why do you think I called you?]

This was Metatron's conversational style. He listened to his desires through

the mouth of another person. I thought for a moment before replying. Perhaps
this was a chance for me.

"I think you want to use me as a tool to stop the destruction."

[You? What is useful about you?]

My figure was reflected in Metatron's transparent eyes. Kim Dokja in one eye
had white wings while Kim Dokja in the other eye had black demon wings.

"I am a demon king who hasn't chosen an alliance."

I became the demon king of the 73rd Demon Realm through the selection. It
was a position that had been vacant for thousands of years. Such a place was
occupied by a newborn constellation.

I opened my last message log.

[The demon king 'Black Mane Lion' is inviting you to his demon realm.]

[The demon king 'Immeasurable Austerity' is inviting you to his demon realm.]

They were messages that had accumulated from the moment I became a demon
king.

"The destruction of Eden is triggered by the war with the Demon Realm.
You're trying to use me as a mediator."

It was natural to get attention from other demon kings. Then what about Eden?
Eden had shown an unusual interest in me before I became a demon king. I
received the favour of the archangels, starting with Uriel. Based on the
attitude that Eden normally took towards evil alignment constellations, their
treatment of me was unusual.

"You need me. In the history of the Star Stream, I am probably the first person
to receive the attention of the Demon Realm and Eden at the same time."

I deliberately raised my voice. Considering future negotiations, I couldn't be

pushed back by Metatron here.

Metatron didn't answer and stared at my face for a moment. The next moment,
I realized that something was wrong. Along with an intense pressure, a bright
light emerged from behind Metatron. It was a light gaze that I had felt someone
before. I felt a dangerous force penetrating my essence.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

Sparks covered my eyes as I took a few steps back with a groan. The sparks
gradually became smaller and Metatron expressed his admiration.

[…As expected, you are also a chosen being of the 'Fragment of the Last
Wall'.]

"What…"
[The 'Wall Dividing Good and Evil' is looking at you with surprise.]

I stared in front of me with surprise. Behind Metatron was a silver 'wall'.

There was no doubt.

[The Fourth Wall is baring its teeth towards the Wall Dividing Good and Evil]

Wall Dividing Good and Evil. Archangel Metatron was the owner of a 'wall',
just like me.
 Chapter 316: Ep. 60 -Taste of Ruin, I

「 Twi sted guy. 」

The Fourth Wall seemed to know this wall. There was also a brief mention of
it in Ways of Survival. Like Jang Hayoung's Unidentified Wall, it was one of
the walls that had a strong power but whose origins were unknown.

[Wall Dividing Good and Evil is measuring your goodness and evil.]

[The Fourth Wall is snorting.]

[Wall Dividing Good and Evil is confused on how to judge your existence.]

Wall Dividing Good and Evil was the standard for dividing good and evil in
this world. The power to distinguish between good and evil in the Star Stream
responded to Metatron's rational doubt. If the skill named someone evil, the
constellations belonging to the absolute good system had the right to vote on
that decision and the result would be reflected immediately. Jung Heewon's
Judgment Time was a power that shared the probability of this wall.
[Why are you confused? It isn't the first time you've seen the owner of a wall.]

"I didn't know you would bring it out of all a sudden. Then are you going to
define me as an 'evil' person? I know the decision was withdrawn in the past."

[I don't think so. As you said, you are useful.]

I didn't know Metatron's exact thoughts. The only thing certain was that he
intended to use me to prepare for Eden's future destruction.

[The wall on which all the ■■'s are written. You have read about Eden's
destruction there. Isn't that right?]

I was a bit surprised. Metatron of this time seemed a bit different from the
Metatron I knew. He knew the existence of Ways of Survival. He also called
the wall by the 'Last Wall'. The moment I was about to answer, the Fourth
Wall interrupted.

「 Kim Dok ja, don't spe ak non sense. 」

I closed my mouth. Metatron said. [The wall seems to have made you silent.
As expected from the largest fragment of the Last Wall.]

"Do you know what the Last Wall is?"

Metatron made an unknown expression at my question.

[Are you asking because you are curious or do you have another purpose?]

I stared into Metatron's eyes without speaking. Metatron smiled wryly. […

Okay. Instead, turn off the channel. They should've seen plenty of Eden.]

The next moment, indirect messages exploded from the sky.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is scratching his head.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is emitting light from his
fingernails.]
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is impressed by the heavenly
scene.]

[Some constellations are pleased with the tour of Eden!]

[50,000 coins have been sponsored.]

Just like the Underworld, there were many constellations wondering about
Eden. Biyoo made a sound and closed the channel.

Metatron touched a thick stack of books and started talking. [The Last World
is the wall that constitutes the essence of this world. It has existed for a long
time and crumbled, leading to a broken wall.]

Metatron touched a book so old it felt like it would fall apart with one touch.

[The Wall Dividing Good and Evil is one of the fragments of this wall.]

"How many have these walls?"

[I don't know exactly. I didn't hear it from 'him'. Just…]

I wondered who Metatron was referring to with 'him'. In fact, it was a foolish
thought. There was only one being who would be called 'him' in Eden.

Metatron continued speaking. [Every wall has a meaning. Some walls

distinguish between good and evil while others control communication. Some
walls can also change the future of a given world.]

Metatron stared at me and spoke in a serious voice. [I think you are the key to
change the 'set' destruction.]

Metatron's expectations for me were so clear that it was a bit burdensome. I

deliberately spoke with confidence. "Scribe, you must be making 'A Single
Story'."

[…Yes.]
"I am currently a newcomer who is only in the 'succession' stage. Do you think
I can do this?"

[No one knows which story will be chosen at the end.]

Metatron turned his gaze towards the window of the office. The sun coming
into Eden shone on Metatron's beautiful face. Some parts were covered in a
dark shade while others became abnormally bright. In the unequal light,
Metatron's face seemed strangely distorted.

[We can only carefully choose the method of worship from a category we can
understand.]

Perhaps this was the story that Metatron thought of. I quietly watched
Metatron and opened my mouth. It was time to get to the main point. "It doesn't
matter what you use me for. Instead, I have one condition."

[You have come here to save Incarnation Yoo Sangah.]

In any case, it was good that the story was fast. Metatron seemed to have
already grasped the details of Yoo Sangah through the broadcast.

[The flow of consciousness is a very dangerous disease and investing

probability recklessly can cause a big loss. They will be swept away by the
rapids of the exiting stories.]

"Is there no solution?"

[There is. If you believe and practice the great words like other archangels in
this garden…]

"It means I have to join Eden. That isn't possible."

[For now, it is best to strengthen the incarnation body to the limit to alleviate
the disease. It is recommended to obtain items to do this. It shouldn't be things
like the Great Return Pill made by the humans of Murim. Instead, it should be
Star Relic Fruits or star fluids that contain the miracle of a giant story.]

Star Relic Fruits and star fluids…

Metatron read my expression and smiled.

[Eden has some leftover nectar but it can't be used for your purpose. Eden's
Star Relic Fruit is a bit special.]

I already knew. There was no one on Earth who didn't know the identity of
Eden's Star Relic Fruit. "…Then there is no way."

I was a bit discouraged. I thought it was possible for Eden but I guess I was
thinking too much. Then Metatron added, [I mean, there is no way in Eden.]

The door of the office opened. A man walked into the office, collapsing the
high stacks of books. I looked at the body covered with a dazzling light and
unknowingly invoked my status.

[It has been a long time, Demon King of Salvation.]

Jung Heewon had an excursion through Eden. The angels were mostly friendly
and some asked her questions. Most of them were questions about Kim Dokja
and Yoo Joonghyuk but she thought that was natural. The two people were
currently the most popular on the Korean Peninsula.

Rather, if something was bothering her then it was her sponsor repeatedly
losing her soul.

"Uriel."

[Yes, Heewon.]

"I understand."

[Yes, Heewon.]

"You aren't listening to me, are you?"

[Yes, Heewon… ah?"

The surprised Uriel glanced between the list of ranks engraved on the slab
Jung Heewon was holding and the palace.

[W-Well… Ah, right. I was explaining the order of the angels. So our ranks
are…]

"If you're so nervous, why don't you go see for yourself?"

Jung Heewon talked about going to the office in the palace and Uriel became
pale.

[T-that. No. I should distinguish between business and personal matters…]

"You can give the explanation to Eden later. He will be thankful that you came
to meet him."

Jung Heewon saw the terrible Demon-like Judge of Fire flustered like this and
laughed. It was a sponsor she couldn't hate. Uriel touched her cross earrings
and bit her lips before looking up. […Can I go see Kim Dokja?]

"Of course."

Uriel's expression lightened up at Jung Heewon's permission. Then next

moment, Uriel thought of something and her eyes became sullen.

[No, I can't.]

"Why?"

[That…]

Uriel rolled her eyes and wriggled her fingers. She was so cute that Jung
Heewon laughed. Her sponsor felt like a big sister. Jung Heewon glanced at
Uriel's gloomy expression and asked, "If you like Dokja-ssi so much, you
should go see him. What are you hesitating about?"
Uriel turned red at the question, made gibberish gestures and bowed her head
with a sigh.

[I'm shy.]

"Why are you shy? You always send him indirect messages."

[A fan letter is different from talking to the person directly.]

"Didn't you meet him last time? At a banquet or something."

[It was just an incarnation body then. Now I'm different. It is like meeting an
online game avatar in person.]

It was an analogy suitable for a constellation.

[I don't mean that the time I spent with you is like a game! I mean, in a
figurative sense…]

Jung Heewon smiled at the struggling Uriel. Perhaps this was the difference
between her sponsor and other constellations. It might be the reason why Kim
Dokja wasn't vigilant towards Uriel.

Jung Heewon was about to answer when her lips stiffened. A bad feeling
went down her spine. In the distance, someone turned a corridor in the palace
and headed for the scribe's office. It was in Kim Dokja's direction. It was an
extremely high' status' and Jung Heewon was horrified when she saw the
person.

"Uriel! That constellation…!"

Jung Heewon knew this existence. There was no way she couldn't know. It
was because he was the person who made the last Demon King Selection a
nightmare. She turned her head and saw Uriel staring at her with a hardened
expression.

"I want to go see."

Uriel nodded.
The sound of a huge train leaving the tracks filled my ears. It felt like
memories were revived just by facing them. This was Eden and the
constellation couldn't attack me. Even so, my instincts remembered it and my
status reacted violently.

There was a sublime voice reminiscent of sunlight. [You aren't as polite as I

thought you would be. Are you still reflecting on the past story?]

"I would be hit in the back of the head in the Star Stream if I didn't remember
it."

[You might be a constellation but you haven't escaped from the mentality of a
human. A constellation doesn't dwell on such trivial history.]

Four arms attached to a body. The third eye looked down at me softly. The
miserable battle during the Demon King Selection still gave me chills.

[Surya. Did the demon hunting turn out well?]

Metatron spoke and Surya passed by me like he wasn't interested. The heads
of a grand duke demon were hanging from Surya's waist. Surya pulled off the
heads and placed them on Metatron's table.

Metatron examined the state of the heads and said, [The rewards will be sent
via the nebula.]

Perhaps Surya had received a contracted sub scenario through Eden. Like
Michael and Uriel, the Supreme God of Light was a nightmare for demons.

[No, I'd like it now. I don't have much of a relationship with my nebula these
days.]

Surya glanced at me as he spoke. Metatron replied. [Come to Eden…]

[Stop joking about that. The matter is over so I'm leaving.]

Surya headed to the exit of the office with this remark. Metatron stared at
Surya's back with a faint smile. I was taken aback. I felt nervous but he didn't
come here because of me. Then Surya's footsteps stopped in front of the door.

[Demon King of Salvation, I was told that one of your colleagues has a
special illness.] Surya spoke without looking back. [If you want, I can help.]

At this moment, information from Ways of Survival quickly passed through my

head.

「 Surya is one of the eight Lokapala of Vedas. 」

「 He and the Lokapala are the origins of the star fluid of Vedas, the Soma.」

Vedas' star fluid, the Soma. Then it was likely he could improve the condition
of Yoo Sangah. I looked over at Metatron. He smiled faintly at me with a
shifty expression.

This scribe knew from the beginning that Surya would come here. Yet it
wasn't even possible for this schemer to stop the destruction of Eden… I
realized that the fate of the Star Stream was harsh.

I asked without looking at Surya, "What do you want?"

Soma was a drink that could only be enjoyed by a few privileged gods in
Vedas. He wouldn't give me such a gift without strings attached. The Supreme
God of Light slowly turned his head. A demon-like smile was on Surya's face.

[I want Olympus ruined.]

 Chapter 317: Ep. 60 -Taste of Ruin, II

Surya approached and stood in front of me. He was at least 20cm taller than
me. I opened up more of my status to counteract the pressure he was emitting.
The office was suddenly flooded with Surya's energy.

The conversation from now on was between constellation and constellation.

"The ruin of Olympus… is that your meaning or Vedas' meaning?"

[Is it important?]

"It is important."

I expected the troubles between big nebulae to be in full swing by now. They
pursued cooperation with me in order to ruin each other but originally, Vedas,
Olympus and Papyrus weren't solid alliances. All big nebulae were in a
potentially competitive position when pursuing 'A Single Story'.

Surya thought for a moment before replying. [I don't like Olympus and Vedas.
Is this enough for an answer?]
It was a vague answer. Yet in a sense, it was the answer I wanted. Based on
the original Ways of Survival, Surya was definitely a heretical constellation
of Vedas. "It is an answer."

[I have enough authority to give one Soma. Don't you know who I am?]

Surya was the source of Soma, an immortal beverage. If I got his promise then
obtaining Soma definitely wouldn't be a problem. By the way, this… things
had become interesting.

Metatron's finger moved like it was pleasant to hear our conversation. I

watched the finger moving like a metronome and spoke, "I still have one
question left. The ruin of Olympus is precisely―"

[The 60th scenario, Gigantomachia.]

"That is just a theme park event. They will summon a few giants to hunt and…

[If they aren't serious, you would make them serious.]

…Since when had he been listening to me? Did he subscribe to Biyoo's

channel?

[Olympus won't suddenly be destroyed because of the scenario. However, it

is possible to provide a stepping stone to the ruin.]

"How?"

[Haven't you already thought about how to do this?]

The third eye on Surya's forehead was white. I gazed at his eyes. Indeed, I
couldn't step back and pretend ignorance.

"It is absurd with my power or the power of my nebula. Of course, this didn't
mean I had no way."

Metatron's finger stopped moving at my words. I watched Metatron. "Scribe.

Take responsibility for calling this person here."
[What responsibility do you mean?]

"Be a witness for this agreement."

Metatron made an intrigued expression. His wait and see expression was
transformed into a schemer.

[What are the benefits of being a witness?]

"I will give you a stake in the giant story I will obtain this time."

A stake in a giant story. No matter the scenario, the giant story was a
temptation that couldn't be ignored by a nebula. In addition, the archangels of
Eden needed an enormous number of giant stories because incidents occurred
every day and they needed to diffuse the probability storm.

Metatron nodded with satisfaction.

"Naturally, your mouth can't be empty."

[What do you mean? It is enough to stand witness…]

"You want to take a stake in a giant story with just that? Where did an
archangel's conscience go?"

[The Fourth Wall is nodding.]

[The 'Wall Dividing Good and Evil' is looking closely at its master.]

Faint embarrassment crossed Metatron's face. Sometimes justice would

devour its master.

Surya shook his head and muttered. [Truly a demon king.]

[…Demon King of Salvation, is there anything you want in Eden?]

I nodded. There were many things I wanted. It was because one or two
preparations wasn't enough for the future Gigantomachia.

「 Kim Dokja recalled the 1863rd round. 」

I wouldn't lose anyone.

「 In Kim Dokja's mind, the information of Ways of Survival appeared and

disappeared. 」

From now on, it was likely that high ranking constellations would join the
battle. It wasn't just Surya but the other Lokapala of Vedas and some of
Olympus' 12 gods could participate in the scenario.

Was that all? It might be possible to encounter senior demon kings like the
Demon King Selection. Maybe Michael as well.

…Michael.

「 Finally, Kim Dokja made a decision. 」

I looked at one of the items arranged on a shelf behind Metatron. "Give me

one of Eden's star relics."

A few minutes later, Kim Dokja finished his contract with Surya and stood at
the entrance of a portal. Unlike when he came in, this was the front door.
Several angels came to see him off.

[…Already?]

Uriel was full of regret as she grasped Jung Heewon's hand. Jung Heewon
looked at Uriel and hugged her tightly.

[Uh…?]

The initially embarrassed Uriel soon hugged Jung Heewon back. Her face
was full of emotions.

[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at Incarnation 'Jung

Heewon'.]
Gabriel's indirect message came from somewhere. Kim Dokja looked at the
sky as if thinking about something. Then he told Jung Heewon, "I'm sorry to
interrupt the emotional farewell but Heewon-ssi will stay here for another
week."

"Huh?"

"Don't worry, I already spoke to the scribe."

Uriel's eyes widened at the words. [Really? Is that possible?]

"Of course. Instead, please train Heewon-ssi. You've been absent for the past
three years."

[Yes! Leave it to me!]

Kim Dokja turned away from the widely smiling Uriel towards Jung Heewon.
"Heewon-ssi, I'll meet you a week later in Olympus."

"…I understand. I'll be sure to become stronger when I go back."

A short handshake later, Kim Dokja disappeared into the portal. Some angels
looked disgruntled while others sighed.

The brief event ended and the angels returned to their positions. Gabriel
watched from a distance.

[Gabriel.]

[Scribe.]

Gabriel bowed towards Metatron who appeared behind her.

[Why didn't you meet him and talk?]

Gabriel didn't answer.

[Jophiel's matter isn't your fault.]

[But…]
[Jophiel is strong. She is doing her job properly. Her choice will be the first
step in preventing Eden's destruction.]

Gabriel's clear eyes shook at the word 'destruction'. Her lips opened like she
wanted to ask something.

[A message has arrived.]

In the sky, a message for Metatron arrived. Surprisingly, the sender of the
message was Commander of the Red Cosmos.

–This is a report on the identity of the outer god, Secretive Plotter.

Metatron spoke while reaching out for the report. [Soon, the real war will
begin.]

It was a bustling street reminiscent of a battlefield. On the way to the auction

house, countless merchants were selling all types of items.

Yoo Joonghyuk spoke behind him. "Go quickly."

Despite his harsh words, Yoo Joonghyuk was constantly concerned with Lee
Seolhwa's movements. He blocked the front of her like he was worried she
would be hurt by the passing incarnations and constellations. Some of the
incarnations cursed him but Yoo Joonghyuk didn't care.

"You should be avoiding us…"

"Pedestrians first."

Yoo Joonghyuk's shamelessly was so high that Lee Seolhwa laughed. Yoo
Joonghyuk asked, "…Why are you laughing?"

"Joonghyuk-ssi said that you are a regressor."

"That's right."

"Then did you meet me in your previous life?"

Yoo Joonghyuk had no answer for a moment. "No."

"…I see."

An awkward atmosphere formed between the two people. Lee Seolhwa

glanced sideways at Yoo Joonghyuk. He was someone who seemed to be
walking in the far distance, despite being by her side.

Lee Seolhwa smiled bitterly. "Slow down a little bit. There might be items or
skill books that you want to buy."

"There's no time for that."

"I already bought one?"

Lee Seolhwa smiled and waved the skill book in her hand.

[Skill — Preserve Humidity].

Yoo Joonghyuk confirmed the skill book and narrowed his eyes. "You bought
a useless skill."

Lee Seolhwa was already using the skill as her cheeks and lips were
moistened. It was harder to find the daily necessities after the scenario began
and these life skills were gaining huge popularity, regardless of gender. Lee
Seolhwa glanced at Yoo Joonghyuk's face and spoke, "Joonghyuk-ssi, don't
you need it? The back of your hand and your lips are dry. This city's
temperature is low overall so

your skin becomes dry quickly."

"You don't need skills that aren't for combat.

"But Dokja-ssi has this skill as well?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyebrows twitched. "Kim Dokja has this skill?"

"Yes, he said this is required if you want to be popular with constellations…"

"That guy wants to be an idol." Yoo Joonghyuk gritted his teeth and kept
moving.

Lee Seolhwa looked at Yoo Joonghyuk like he was funny. She didn't know
why but this cold-hearted man became angry whenever he heard Kim Dokja's
name.

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes shifted towards a stand.

–50% discount on skill books.

Lee Seolhwa couldn't help laughing. "Do you want to buy one?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's steps stopped. She wondered if he liked an item but

something was wrong. His fists were trembling. Anger overflowed from Yoo
Joonghyuk's eyes and dominated his expression.

"…Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi?"

The entrance to the auction house could be seen in the distance. A group of
incarnations was entering it. A girl with blonde hair. Lee Seolhwa felt her
heart sink. Yoo Joonghyuk couldn't control his killing intent as his hand moved
towards the Black Heavenly Demon Sword.

"Joonghyuk-ssi, wait!" Lee Seolhwa instinctively grabbed Yoo Joonghyuk's

arm. She knew the identity of the blonde girl.

Asgard's prophet. She remembered the story. Yoo Joonghyuk of the last round
died after being betrayed by her.

"No. This place… the other members…!"

Her heart was in a hurry. No matter how strong Yoo Joonghyuk was, this place
was the auction house of constellations. It was a place where low-grade and
historical-grade constellations gathered. Moreover, Yoo Joonghyuk's enemy
wasn't alone. If he rushed over now…

"I thought it would be like this." There was a sarcastic voice and Han
Sooyoung was standing there. "Have you forgotten? Kim Dokja told you not to
get into trouble."

Han Sooyoung clicked her tongue like he was pathetic and flicked a coin
around her fingers. Yoo Joonghyuk replied in a cold voice, "This is none of
your business."

"None of my business? Aren't we companions?"

"Companions?" Yoo Joonghyuk's expression distorted. "You aren't."

"This is the bottom line… hey, you might be the protagonist but…!"

"Sooyoung-ssi."

The words of the latecomers caused Han Sooyoung to touch her forehead and
mutter. "Sigh… I can't live because of Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuk…"

"Anna Croft should be removed here."

"Well, Kim Dokja doesn't want that."

"It has nothing to do with Kim Dokja."

"You just want to deal a blow to her?"

Yoo Joonghyuk paused and glanced at Han Sooyoung. Han Sooyoung stared
back at Yoo Joonghyuk for a moment before turning her gaze to the entrance of
the auction house.

"What if I have a good idea?" There was an item in Han Sooyoung's hand.

Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes shook. "That…?"

"I sneaked it out from Kim Dokja's coat." A wicked smile formed on Han
Sooyoung's face. "Let's test it once, the prophecy ability of the prophet."
 Chapter 318: Ep. 60 -Taste of Ruin, III

The auction house was one of the few places where it was possible to obtain
items that were difficult to find on the Dokkaebi Bag or General Exchange.
Prophet Anna Croft had a few items to obtain here.

Anna Croft spoke the constellations of Olympus behind her. "The guards aren't
a problem?"

[Of course. Originally, this auction house is under the legal authority of our
Olympus. In this Context of the Constellation, no one can touch you.]

"Thank you." Anna Croft bowed and the shadow of the constellation
protecting her disappeared. Anna Croft spoke towards Selena Kim. "Then
let's go in."

"…Yes." Selena Kim replied in a dark voice.

As they moved through the corridor of the auction house, Anna Croft glanced
at Selena Kim's expression. Selena Kim, who was always smiling and kind to
everyone, wasn't smiling anymore.
"Selena."

"Yes."

In fact, Anna Croft knew when this change happened. The Gourmet
Association. It was after meeting the Demon King of Salvation.

"…It's nothing."

Selena Kim lowered her head and looked forward again. Anna Croft felt
strangely alone, even though she had 'predicted' it to some extent. She couldn't
properly cope with some things even if she knew the future. This was
particularly true for human emotions.

[The 8611th Constellation Auction will begin!]

However, now wasn't the time to be focused on such things. Anna Croft saw
the constellations and incarnations filling the seats and reaffirmed her
commitment. There was no one with an easy 'status' no matter where she
looked. They were all deadly enemies.

[The first auction item!]

A senior dokkaebi stood at the podium of the auction. Anna Croft and Selena
Kim took the seats they preempted in advance and participated in the auction.
Several items were sold in an instant and Anna Croft bought some of them.

'A manticore's teeth'.

'Scales of an Ancient Dragon'.

'Old Yeti's leather'.

Her main purchases were rare material items. All her items were identified
through Future Sight and there were no errors on the list.

'I need these items to make a giant soldier'.

Some incarnations participated in the bidding competition but she already
confirmed their highest bid price through Future Sight and there was no
problem winning the items. Anna Croft finished checking the list and stood up
on the spot. "It is roughly over. Then let's…"

[Now, we have a special product today!]

Anna Croft turned at the voice that came from the stage. Selena Kim saw Anna
Croft's reaction and asked, "What's wrong?"

"It's nothing."

Anna Croft stared at the auction house with a stiff expression.

[This is an item called the 'Old to New Toad'!]

[Haha, isn't it cute? Since this item is a star relic…]

–I'll give a new house for an hour house. [It really knows how to talk.

The auction product hasn't finished the appraisal yet but it is definitely of
immense value―]

'…There was no such item in the prophecy?'

The auction list had been confirmed through Future Sight. However, no such
item had been seen anywhere in the short film of the future. There was the
intervention of a variable that shook Future Sight. Anna Croft glanced at the
constellations of Olympus. Some constellations nodded as if to reassure her.

She didn't hesitate to case the Great Demon's Eye towards the stage. The eye
glowed with a red light. After a few moments, the hidden features of the Old
to New Toad were seen in Anna Croft's retinas. "I have to buy that."

"Anna?"

[The first auction price is 500,000 coins!]

The moment the dokkaebi spoke, Anna Croft immediately made a bid.
"600,000 coins."

[600,000 coins have come out! The bidder… Incarnation Anna Croft!]

It was a larger amount than she thought but the Old to New Toad was worth it.

This item has a legendary story The item eats 'old items' and replaces
them with 'new items' of the same rating.

The feature itself was simple. Eat old items and spitting out other items of the
same rating. The words were simply but the application was infinite.

"Contact the nebula and collect as many coins as possible."

"Why this item…"

"With this, we can get the items we want at any time."

The other constellations and incarnation didn't seem to know the usage of this
toad yet. Thus, she had a chance to win the bid right now.

[The highest bid is currently 600,000 coins! If there isn't any more…]

At this moment.

"700,000 coins."

Someone made a bid.

[Ohh! 700,000 coins have come out!]

There was a light from the other side of the audience that showed a bid. A
demon sword that absorbed the sunlight.

Anna Croft's expression hardened.

[The bidder is Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk!]

Yoo Joonghyuk emerging after Anna Croft caused a small turmoil in the
auction house. Both of them were famous incarnations of Earth.

"Anna, if things go wrong…"

"This is fun. I never thought the Supreme King would be here."

Anna Croft was laughing. She raised her hand and cried out, "800,000 coins!"

[Incarnation Anna Croft has bid 800,000 coins!]

"900,000 coins."

[900,000 coins! 900,000 coins have come out!]

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't give up. It was an auction war they had to stick to. The
atmosphere of the auction house started to heat up after the amount exceeded
one million coins. It was a climb that could cause a price bubble but Anna
Croft was relaxed.

'You can't beat me'.

Dizziness occurred along with a short headache. A part of the future emerged
in Anna Croft's retinas. She used Future Sight and succeeded in reading the
maximum amount Yoo Joonghyuk could pay.

"1,280,000 coins."

[Incarnation Anna Croft has bid1,280,000 coins!]

Yoo Joonghyuk was silent at Anna Croft's bid. It was as expected.

[Now, if there are no further bids…]

Anna Croft smiled. 1,280,000 coins was a huge amount but it was hard to see
it as a loss. The Old to New Toad was a worthy item and if she obtained it…

"2 million coins!"

The voice of a woman was heard from right above her and Anna Croft's body
whipped around. She wasn't the only one who was shocked.

[D-Did she say two million coins? Suddenly such an amount…]

"It is the emergence of Han Sooyoung, a newly rich person."

[Who…]

"Don't you know? Black Flames Demon Ruler Han Sooyoung, the leader of
the Han Sooyoung Corporation and the real power of Kim Dokja's Company."

Lee Hyunsung, sitting beside Han Sooyoung, asked with surprise, "Sooyoung-
ssi, is that true? Since when…"

Anna Croft stared at Han Sooyoung with wide eyes. The Black Flames Demon
Ruler of the Korean Peninsula. It was a name Anna Croft knew well. "What
trick is this, Black Flames Demon Ruler?"

"I just want that toad."

Anna Croft once again used Future Sight. It might be a short-term prediction
but using Future Sight so many times in one day placed a huge burden on her
body. Still, it couldn't be helped. This had already become a showdown of
pride.

The maximum amount of money that Han Sooyoung would pay appeared
before Anna Croft's eyes. How long had it been? Anna Croft wiped the
nosebleed that occurred from her overloaded body and opened her mouth.

"…I bid 3 million coins."

"Anna!" The startled Selena Kim shouted.

However, Anna Croft was adamant. "I must buy it."

Anna Croft's Future Sight showed that Han Sooyoung's amount of money was
2,999,999 coins.

[3 million coins has come out!]

The dokkaebi was dancing with joy. Large cheers filled the venue.

[As expected of the prophet!]

[I heard she was shrewd and cunning but she was a big person!]

The audience was wowed but Anna Croft wasn't the least bit excited.

"Anna, 3 million coins is unreasonable. This is too much damage!"

"I can get a dokkaebi loan."

"Going so far…"

"It is a loss but in some senses, it isn't a loss. I can't concede it to them and
that is enough to make it not a loss."

"What…"

"The fact that they made such a large follow up bid shows they are desperate
for this item."

Anna Croft glanced at Han Sooyoung and Kim Dokja's Company. The fact that
they had come here showed they were likely to participate in Gigantomachia.
If they were going to meet one day, she needed to break them now.

In fact, Han Sooyoung was raising both hands like she lost. "This… I can't
afford it. We lost. Completely and 100% lost."

"…"

"This is why the world is unfair. We can win against a golden incarnation."
…Something was weird. Anna Croft clearly won the bid but why did they
look like they were enjoying it?

[Those who have won the items, please come down to the stage.]

Anna Croft turned to the stage at the dokkaebi's call. The feeling of discomfort
still hadn't disappeared. She viewed the faces of Han Sooyoung and the
expressionless Yoo Joonghyuk. She wanted to use Future Sight but she had
already reached the limit for today.

'Wait, don't tell me?'

Anna Croft stood in front of the auctioneer and reflexively asked, "This
product, who is the contributor?"

[That… Kim Dokja's Company.]

"I won't buy it."

[Huh?]

The dokkaebi looked surprised.

[We can't refund products that have already been sold. If you do not pay the
amount―]

"This is obviously a scam. Thus, I won't buy it."

[A scam?]

Anna Croft pointed at Kim Dokja's group. "They induced an artificial price
competition. They had no intention of buying this item in the first place."

Han Sooyoung clicked her tongue at Anna Croft's claim. "What are you
saying? I really wanted to buy it."

"Even if you wanted to buy it, this auction is invalid. They are the contributors
of this product. Isn't it forbidden for contributors to participate in the
auction?"
In the end, Han Sooyoung and Yoo Joonghyuk glanced at each other. The
senior dokkaebi spoke [That… it is correct. It is certainly forbidden for
contributors to participate in the auctions of their own products.]

Anna Croft nodded like she knew it. "Please check the contributor. The
contributor will surely be one of them."

[Okay. Please wait a moment.]

The members of Kim Dokja's Company were making troubled expressions.

On the other hand, Anna Croft's expression was filled with relief and triumph.

It was a pretty good trap. She was the prophet yet she almost got hit. By the
way, the dokkaebi checking the contributor cocked his head.

[Strange. None of them are the contributor.]

"Huh?"

Han Sooyoung laughed. "Didn't I tell you? Ah~ I really wanted that toad…"

"Then the contributor is…"

At this moment, the door of the auction house opened wide. A dazzling light
entered from outside the auction house and the white coat was shaken by the
wind.

The man in the white coat walked passed Han Sooyoung and Yoo Joonghyuk.
The man who came up to the stage was someone Anna Croft knew well. The
man smiled and held out his hand like he was asking for a handshake.

"3 million coins."

It was Kim Dokja.

 Chapter 319: Ep. 60 -Taste of Ruin, IV

I was able to come here thanks to the message sent by Han Sooyoung. I
already knew that Han Sooyoung took the Old to New Toad. It would be odd
if I was ignorant of her stealing an item.

–I want to screw with the prophet. Will you come?

I was just going to check the auction house so it didn't take long. Anna Croft
had moved as I expected.

–You came.

–You came at the right timing?

Messages came from the Midday Tryst at the same time. There was temporary
confusion and Yoo Joonghyuk and Han Sooyoung glanced at each other.

"…What?"

"I should say that. You have Midday Tryst as well?"

I couldn't help smiling at the two snarling people. I looked ahead and saw
Anna Croft's completely lose expression. I formed a fist and provoked her.
"What are you doing? 3 million coins please."

It was our first meeting after the Gourmet Association. Selena Kim stood next
to Anna Croft and nodded lightly to me. Anna Croft furrowed her brow and
asked, "Demon King of Salvation, you are the contributor of this product?"

"That's right."

"No… you shouldn't be able to acquire this level of item. It is an item that can
only be obtained in the

late scenarios."

She was still denying reality. I glanced at the dokkaebi instead of answering.
The dokkaebi spoke,

[The contributor is Constellation Demon King of Salvation, who belongs to

Kim Dokja's Company. The confirmation result is correct.]

Anna Croft became paler once the dokkaebi testified to the fact. 3 million
coins. At the present time, there wasn't a single incarnation with such a large
number of coins in the Star Stream. It was a lot of money and was also a
burden for some narrative-grade constellations.

In the distance, Han Sooyoung twitched.

–Hey, you will give me a share of the 3 million coins, right? You wouldn't
have received this money if it wasn't for me.

Anna Croft's fist trembled. She glanced at Selena Kim before turning back to
me. "I'm sorry but I can't give you the winning bid."

Anna Croft's expression gradually returned to normal. "Rather than receiving

the item, I will pay the penalty."

The prophet made a choice. It was currently difficult for her to obtain three
million coins. Moreover, her desire to buy the item disappeared after knowing
the 3 million coins would enter my hands.

[Your understanding of the character 'Anna Croft' has increased!]

I nodded and said, "Well, do as you please."

Han Sooyoung glared at me.

–Hey, are you crazy? It is 3 million coins!

–This is good for us.

As Anna Croft mentioned, the Old to New Toad was a very useful item,
especially when I thought about the upcoming Gigantomachia. It was better to
have an item than three million coins.

The senior dokkaebi spoke, [The penalty is 500,000 coins, which is the initial
bid.]

Besides, I received 500,000 coins without giving anything. I was grateful.

Anna Croft thought of something for a moment before slowly pulling out the
coins. However, she took out one million coins, not 500,000 coins. "Demon
King of Salvation, do you want to make a bet with me?"

"A bet? I don't want to."

"…I heard that you like to bet. It is disappointing to hear you refuse so easily."

I laughed at the childish provocation. This was suddenly funny. Anna Croft
continued speaking, "If you win the bet, I'll give you one million coins, which
is double the amount."

"One million… then if you win?"

"This story never happened and we will each go our own way. You won't lose
any money."

I saw Anna Croft's red eyes and recalled a sentence from Ways of Survival.
Anna Croft was a gifted gambler. Long before the scenario began, she was
called the 'Prophet of Las Vegas'.

I opened my mouth. "Why should I if I don't lose anything? I will get 500,000
coins even if I do nothing. Why should I agree to a strange gamble?"

"You must be afraid to lose. Well, you will get a 'Losing Story' if you lose to
me."

…Look at this.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is paying attention to

your choice.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is focused on your choice.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' wants you to refuse the bet.]

Anna Croft's smile widened like she heard the indirect messages in the
channel. "Demon King of Salvation. Your constellations are watching."

[Many constellations are curious about your choice.]

[Some constellations are condemning your cowardice.]

She was a clever woman. In the period before Gigantomachia, the opinion of
the constellations was important. I could make allies, reinforcements or
enemies depending on my actions. By the way, this provocation…

I grinned and opened my mouth. "I'm not afraid. I just don't like the betting
conditions."

Anna Croft's eyes widened.

[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' is interested in your words.]

"Conditions. Do you want to add more to the bet?"

"The coins are only that much. I would like to add one more condition."

"One more condition…?"

"If I win, release the Lord and Vassal Pledge hanging on Selena King."

[The constellation 'Friend of Justice and Harmony' is shocked by your words.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is nodding at your words.]

Selena Kim's eyes shook. Perhaps Selena Kim had been bound during the
Proof of the Stars before coming to the Context of the Constellations. There
was no way Anna Croft would have someone beside her that she couldn't
control.

Anna Croft looked confused. "Demon King of Salvation! That…"

"Can't you free Selena Kim if you borrow the probability of Asgard?"

It would be a significant burden on Anna Croft to liberate the lord and vassal
relationship formed during Proof of the Stars. The fact that she made the lord
and vassal relationship in the first place was evidence that she didn't fully
trust Selena Kim. Anna Croft struggled for a while before replying, "…Okay."

Selena Kim stared at me with surprised eyes. Then Biyoo's voice was heard
from the air.

[Baaat!]

[A number of constellations are requesting the 'bet' scenario.]

[The request of the constellations has been accepted.]

[A new sub scenario has arrived!]

[Sub Scenario ― Entertainment of Ruin]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: ???
 Clear Conditions: Anna Croft and the Demon King of Salvation have
made a bet. The subscribers and incarnations can make a bet on who will
win.

Time Limit: ―

Compensation: Dividends will be distributed based on your percentage

of the winning bet.

Failure: ―

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' has bet 50,000 coins!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' has bet 50,000 coins!]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' has bet 1,000 coins!]

Interestingly, this scenario was a scenario where beings other than Anna Croft
and myself could participate. The startled Han Sooyoung spoke through
Midday Tryst.

–Hey! What are you thinking?

–Just bet some coins.

–To who? You?

I spoke towards Anna Croft. "Tell me about the bet."

"It's simple."

Anna Croft threw the coin that read 'one million' into the air. The coin rose to
over 30 metres in the sky and stayed there. "You just need to grab the coin
with your hand."

The constellations were shocked when they heard the contents of the bet.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is surprised.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is asking for his coins to be
returned!]

Han Sooyoung frowned.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is avoiding the gaze of

Incarnation 'Han Sooyoung'.]

The coin had a floating skill and hovered in place. At first glance, it was a
simple and easy bet. I just had to jump using my skills and grab the coin.
However, the simplicity of the bet meant there was a pitfall.

Han Sooyoung told me,

–Hey, Kim Dokja. It is a trap! Don't make the bet!

I knew it already. This Anna Croft would never make a losing bet.

"Do you agree with the bet contents?"

"Okay."

[The formation of the bet has been completed!]

I looked at the coin spinning in the air. In a situation where many

constellations were watching, she couldn't have done anything strange to that
coin. This meant the coin itself wasn't the trap and the trap was elsewhere.

[The exclusive skill 'Bookmark' is activated!]

[The exclusive skill 'Way of the Wind Lv. 11 (+1) is activated!]

30 metres was quite high and it was almost impossible to grab that coin with
my bare hands if I was an ordinary constellation. However, since the scenario
started, I wasn't an ordinary person.

I used Way of the Wind and jumped lightly, my body springing towards the
sky. The remaining distance to the coin was 10 metres.
At this moment, someone interrupted me.

[The probability of the nebula 'Olympus' is responding to you!]

It wasn't one person. A powerful status came from all over the audience. The
incarnation bodies of some constellations stood before me.

[Demon King of Salvation! Cancel your skill right away.]

I felt their status from the true voice. The ones standing in my way were from
Olympus. There were three historical-grade constellations and one narrative-
grade constellation.

I spoke in a cold voice, "What are you doing?"

[It is forbidden to use combat skills here. Don't you know?]

A familiar doll popped out from among the constellations. It was a

constellation with meteorites swirling overhead. I knew this person's
modifier. It was because this boy was obviously a constellation of Olympus.

'Wandering Terror'.

Someone in the audience shouted, [Wandering Terror, Phobos! It is Ares' son!]

The son of one of the 12 main gods of Olympus, Atrocious War God. The god
of terror created by war. This was Phobos who was called Wandering Terror.

I looked down at Anna Croft. It seemed this guy was the backer that Anna
Croft believed in.
 Chapter 320: Ep. 60 -Taste of Ruin, V

"King of Salvation, what are you doing? Go and take the coin." Anna Croft
spoke provocatively. "Or maybe it wouldn't be too bad to admit defeat neatly.

I slowly looked around at the constellations in the audience and then Phobos
in front of me. The information of Ways of Survival passed through my head.

「 The nebula that exerts the greatest power in the Context of the
Constellations is Olympus. The nebula maximizes its power in certain areas
and the most representative one is the auction house. 」

This was why Anna Croft could be so relaxed. The biggest event that could be
reached through the Context of the Constellations was Gigantomachia. Thus,
the organizer Olympus was the force with the strongest influence.

"You seem to have misunderstood something… I have no intention of

fighting."

[Once again, you can't use skills here. Return to your seat. Otherwise, you
will be bound by the authority of the 'legal zone'.]
He was a person that wasn't easy to talk to.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' admires Olympus'

stubbornness.]

If I used a skill to retrieve the skill, the constellations would exercise the
authority of the 'legal zone'.

In other words, Anna Croft knew from the beginning that I couldn't use skills
and made this bet. I spoke to Phobos, "It is Anna Croft who used a skill first.
Shouldn't you punish her first?"

[Incarnation Anna Croft has already received permission to use skills from
Olympus.]

"Then give me permission."

[You can't.]

"Why?"

[I can't tell you the details. The auction is over and you should leave here with
your party.]

Anna Croft was looking at me with a peculiar smile. There was no laughter in
my mind.

…Yes, she had calculated up to here?

Han Sooyoung heard the story and cursed. "What is this dog?! Are you joking
right now?"

Yoo Joonghyuk also pulled out the Black Heavenly Demon Sword. The bear
Lee Hyunsung made a threatening sound as he banged his gloves together. I
warned Han Sooyoung.

–Stop the party. Don't move at all.

–What? Hey, this is ridiculous. If we don't move now…

–If we fight here, we will be doing what they want.

–You are going to play her game?

–Can't I?

I waved my hand in a reassuring manner and looked back at Phobos. "Then I'll
take the coin as scheduled."

[What?]

At the same time, I used a skill.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has begun!]

I suddenly opened the giant story and the complexion of the constellations
turned white. He didn't know I would open this and the startled Phobos
shouted. [Demon King of Salvation. I don't know what you're thinking but
you're making a mistake.]

"A mistake? What mistake?"

[This is the 'legal zone' of my nebula. Don't you know that when you start a
riot, you will be bound by probability?]

I took a breath and immediately replied with my true voice. [So? What do you
want to say?]

I activated Electrification through Bookmarks.

[Don't you know how much I've been holding back in the meantime? It has
been from the time you messed with my fate.]

Phobos was the son of Ares. Perhaps this guy helped make my nasty fate.

[What…?]

[Try to stop me, if you have the ability.]

The story of the Demon Realm added to the magic power of Electrification.
The white magic power and black magic power spread like a gradient.

Phobos was still unable to grasp the situation and shouted. [You! You dare to
be hostile to Olympus!]

[Tell this to the 12 gods.]

I swung my fist as hard as I could towards Phobos, who was raising his status.

[Kim Dokja's Company, I'm going to aggressively grow the company.]

There was an explosion in the centre of the auction house and Phobos' bloody
body flew through the air. There was a bombardment of Electrification and
Phobos' incarnation body screamed terribly as he was buried deep into the
ground.

[Many constellations are astonished by your actions!]

[The nebula 'Olympus' has noticed your actions!]

I looked down at the groaning Phobos. Wandering Terror was still a narrative-
grade constellation. He wasn't an easy opponent to hit. However, he was
careless because I was a constellation in a small nebula and this was the
result of his neglect.

[Where is the legal zone you were talking about?]

The dejected constellations of Olympus stared at me and stepped back.

[You have committed a criminal act in Olympus's legal zone!]

The probability restraint didn't act immediately. I activated Way of the Wind
and jumped into the air, snatching the coin.

[1,00,000 coins have been acquired as a scenario reward.]

At the same time, system messages poured out.

[The sub scenario ― Entertainment of Ruin has ended.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is cheering!]

[Some constellations are applauding your courage!]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is concerned about your safety!]

[The winners of the bets have sponsored you 100,000 coins!]

I gained 1.1 million coins with one blow. It was a very profitable business.

[Grab that bastard! Do it now!]

Some of the constellations shouted but none of the Olympus constellations

came forward. It was due to the power of the giant story that I showed.

Anna Croft was watching me from the ground. "Your body is light compared
to the power you have, Demon King of Salvation." She lost a million coins but
she wasn't disappointed. It was because she knew what would happen next.

"Now you'll be trapped in Olympus' prison." The constellations who

disturbed the legal zone were imprisoned in Olympus. "It also means you
won't be eligible to participate in Gigantomachia.

I laughed as I watched Anna Croft.

[I know that much.]

Maybe Anna Croft didn't know. I was aiming for this from the beginning.

[The probability of the nebula 'Olympus' is binding you.]

[Your incarnation will be transferred to the court of justice in Olympus.]

A bright light poured out and someone started to swallow me. Han Sooyoung
shouted, "Kim Dokja! Where are you going again? You crazy bastard!"

The probability of the legal zone finally started to work. All the troubles that
occurred in this auction house would be handled according to the will of the
local jurisdiction.

I smiled at Han Sooyoung.

–I'll be back!

"You deliberately…!"

–I'll see you in a week. Remember what I said? Prepare well.

I could hear Han Sooyoung shouting something. They were mostly curses. The
next moment, my body disappeared in the light. There was a short dizziness
from the forced dimensional movement. I opened my eyes with a small groan
and saw that I was thrown into a dim darkness. By the way… I didn't come
alone.

"…Why did you come?"

I turned to see Yoo Joonghyuk holding onto my shoulder.

"I can't just watch you do your crazy plans again."

As expected, this guy knew what I was going to do. "Those crazy plans have
saved you so far."

"Where do you plan to die alone?"

I stopped talking because something appeared in the silent darkness. I turned

my head and a small staircase appeared in front of our eyes. On top of this
staircase were two thrones. Two dolls were hanging on the throne. My skin
got goosebumps just by looking at this. Even the mighty Yoo Joonghyuk
couldn't endure it and grasped the hilt of his sword. In particular, one of the
two dolls contained a great status that we couldn't measure.

[Demon King of Salvation, did you have to do this?]

The woman sitting on the throne sighed. The woman seemed to lift the
darkness just by walking.
I bowed towards her. The woman who descended the stairs was Persephone,
Queen of the Darkest Spring. "…It's been a while. Your appearance has
changed again."

Persephone smiled faintly at my words. [I'm interested in Eden these days.

You seem to like this constellation, right?]

"Yes, I like her but…"

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' likes your words.]

[By the way, there is someone who is very angry with your rudeness. Do you
know?]

"I know."

「 Anyone who has committed a transgression in Olympus' legal zone will be

placed in front of the most terrible judge of Olympus. 」

Originally, it would've been one of the judges of the Underworld greeting me,
not Persephone. Perhaps I would be jailed for a short time in Tartarus under a
proper verdict. Nevertheless, I met Persephone instead of a judge. Maybe it
was because Persephone interfered.

"I'm sorry, there was no other way. All portals to Olympus were blocked."

[…Huhu, you are really cocky to shoot at the sky.]

The air in the area froze. The darkness solidified because of the sound.
Breathing became more and more difficult and it was hard to move even a
finger. It was amazing that someone's will could have such power by itself.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is making an interested

expression.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is filled with a competitive

spirit.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' truly feels admiration.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' can't close his surprised mouth.]

The constellations in my channel reacted violently. Perhaps it would be

difficult to find anyone with a stronger status in all of the Star Stream.

[I'll introduce you, Demon King of Salvation.]

I turned and saw a faint light in the darkness. There was someone in the centre
of the rich darkness. How could I describe it in words? A man who looked
like darkness itself. The obsidian eyes embedded in pure white skin seemed
to penetrate into my existence.

[Giant Story 'Underworld' has begun.]

One of the oldest myths in the world was looking at me. It was always
mentioned together with the myth of Olympus but in fact, it didn't belong to
Olympus. The loneliest and most solitary constellation in all of Ways of
Survival. In order to pass through this Gigantomachia safely and to save Yoo
Sangah…

I had to surely borrow the hand of this constellation. I took a deep breath and
slowly opened my mouth. "King of the Underworld, Father of the Rich Night."

The night of the Underworld looked down at me.

The creepy air pressured me but I couldn't be pushed here. It was because I
was here as the representative of Kim Dokja's Company.

"Do you want to try making the real Gigantomachia with me?"
 Chapter 321: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, I

The atmosphere was scary. Hades was silent for a long time and it was
unknown what he was thinking. I tried to hide my nerves.

「 Kim Dokja thought: This is the first hump. 」

The surrounding air became increasingly heavy as Hades opened his mouth.

[The real Gigantomachia… Do you know the weight of those words?]

"I know."

The Gigantomachia hosted by the great nebula Olympus. It was the festival of
the Star Stream where five or six sub-giants trapped in Tartarus were released
and hunted in order to enjoy an old victory.

Hades spoke, [The war ended long ago. The gods won both Titanomachy and
Gigantomachia.

Hades was right. The real war was already over thousands of years ago.
[It is already a predetermined history. What is the point of recalling it? Why
are you trying to recreate Gigantomachia?]

"…That is what I want to ask you. Why do the constellations of Olympus

continue to make fake Gigantomachia?"

[…?]

"Why do you call that scenario Gigantomachia, summoning and killing the
giants and reenacting the old battles?"

My knees involuntarily quivered in front of Hades' furious status. The distant

Persephone was upset and alternated looking between me and Hades. The
moment Persephone opened her mouth, I shook my head at her.

I shouldn't receive help here. With my own strength, I had to endure it without
kneeling.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is protecting the best narrator.]

It wasn't comparable to Hades' Underworld but we also had a story. The story
we had accumulated with our power. I used the power of this story to oppose
Hades. "In fact, it is because of fear."

The big nebulae were filled with fearsome and powerful beings. They were
also the most cowardly in the Star Stream.

"You are afraid that the giants will rise again. Thus, you will take out the soul
of the dead and trample on them, giving a reminder of the ugly triumph."

There were many ways to make the 'real' disappear. One way was to create
countless 'fakes'. Worthless and common fakes. The desperate battle became a
play that was replicated countless times. A story that was a laughingstock to
everyone. Gigantomachia lost its authenticity long ago. It became a scenario
that no constellation was truly afraid of.

I looked up at Hades and asked, "Father of the Rich Night. How long will you
let Tartarus be Olympus' toy?"
He didn't belong to Olympus but was considered to be one of Olympus' three
great masters. I suddenly recalled his setting in Ways of Survival.

「 Hades supplied a number of giants to Gigantomachia but never

participated in the scenario. 」

The king of the Underworld had watched the suffering of the giants trapped in
his prison for a long time.

「 Hades knew the sorrows of the prisoners and understood their pain. He
was like a prison guard educated by the prisoners. 」

"The last time I visited, I saw a giant soldier in the underground of Tartarus.
Haven't you been preparing for this time?"

[…That is speculation.]

To the 12 gods of Olympus, Hades would've explained the existence of the

giant soldier in a different way. It was in case the giants once again made a
war. However, I knew Hades' real idea.

"I know that you hate the 12 gods."

[…]

"Despite being one of the three heads, to them you are just a guard taking care
of troublemakers."

The oldest guard in the world might be no different from prisoners. Hades
quietly looked down at me.

[Gigantomachia is a terrible war.]

"I know."

[Once the real Gigantomachia starts, it isn't only the giants who become the
toy of the scenario. Everyone there will become part of the giant story.]

Hades spoke with distant eyes that seemed to see destruction.

[The dokkaebis will run wild and there will be an upheaval in the Star
Stream. The dynamics of the nebulae that have lasted for a long time will
collapse.]

"I'm also aware of that."

[What do you want to gain from displaying that terrible pain to the world?]

It wasn't me who answered.

[The story 'King of a Kingless World' has started the story.]

[The story 'Person who Opposes the Miracle' has started the story.]

[The story 'Demon King of Salvation' has started the story.]

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has started the story.]

All the stories I accumulated answered for me. There was also a story I saw
for the first time.

[The story 'Life and Death Companions' has started the story.]

All the stories flowed towards the proper ending.

[…A little human has very amazing dreams.]

"The smaller you are, the bigger the dream."

[You know about Stage Transformation.]

I nodded. I already knew what Hades would say.

[The 12 gods aren't the problem. Once the war begins, the ancient heroes who
led Gigantomachia to victory will reappear. The moment they encounter the
giants, Stage Transformation will begin and the tragedy of history will be
repeated.]

"There are also heroes on this side. The stage will be smashed."
Yoo Joonghyuk glanced at me and frowned. Hades opened his mouth again.
[There still remains one decisive problem.]

"The main characters of the stage."

I looked down at the ground. In the underground of this old prison, the
protagonists of the old Gigantomachia will be waiting for me.

[Do you think they want Gigantomachia?]

"The beginning is Gigantomachia but the end will be different."

I smiled and answered, "If they don't want it, I have to make them want it."

After Kim Dokja disappeared, Han Sooyoung was busy appeasing the party
members. "Shit, am I some type of babysitter?"

Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung were sitting blankly in their seats while Lee
Hyunsung's huge body was crouched down in the middle of the children as he
muttered something. Han Sooyoung sighed and pressed the party members
"Hey! Everyone, wake up. This time, he went with Yoo Joonghyuk.

Of course, it didn't work.

"Dokja hyung… Dokja hyung again…"

"I should've locked him up at that time…"

Lee Jihye and Lee Seolhwa tried to soothe the children while Han Sooyoung
was thinking about the problems she faced now. Kim Dokja and Yoo
Joonghyuk were taken away so she had to take care of the preparations for the
rest of the week.

"Now is the real Han Sooyoung's Corporation…"

[A message has arrived via the Unidentified Wall.]

It was from Jang Hayoung.

–Hey. Han Sooyoung, are you well?

Han Sooyoung became wide awake as contact was finally made. It was time
for the transcendent party to return.

–Where are you now?

–I am about to return to Earth.

–Why didn't you come sooner?

Since there was no other place to confide in, Han Sooyoung started to vent her
accumulated anger through the Unidentified Wall. The things that happened in
the meantime, what happened to the party members…

Han Sooyoung, who usually didn't talk much, strangely had a lot of words
when using the 'wall'. It was the feeling of receiving a consultation.

–In summary, Kim Dokja came back and is gone again.

The window widened and the message window of the wall became a screen.
On the screen, Jang Hayoung and the Breaking the Sky Master could be seen.

–Hey! Why are you telling me now? When did Kim Dokja come back?

–That isn't important right now…

The next moment, there was a strong noise from the screen and the subject of
the conversation changed. At first, she thought there was a bug on the screen
and wiped it. However, the bug looked good and started talking.

–Has my disciple returned?

A small man sat on the head of the barking Breaking the Sky Master and
shouted in a stern voice.
–Show him right now. The guy who left and didn't find his teacher when
coming back must be severely punished!

The next moment, someone pulled the bug from the screen. Then a small
mountain appeared on the screen. No, looking closely, it wasn't a mountain. It
was someone's nose.

–Where did that guy go?

…It was the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint. Han Sooyoung summarized what
happened as much as possible. The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint listened to
the story and thought about something for a moment.

–If he was taken from Olympus' legal zone… he must be trapped in Tartarus.
Then there is no need to worry.

Han Sooyoung was a bit surprised by the unconcerned voice. Before she
could say something, the giant nose looked somewhere and muttered with a
nostalgic voice.

–I don't know if they're doing well.

Yoo Joonghyuk and I were thrown to the first floor of Tartarus. Persephone's
face was playful as she patted my head and told me.

[Demon King of Salvation, it won't be easy to convince the giants.]

"Somehow you look happy."

"It has been a long time since this type of incident happened in Olympus. I can
secretly help along with my husband, but that wouldn't be fun, would it?]

"No, it would be good if you help―"

[I pray for the blessing of the story, Demon King of Salvation.]

I was expecting her to help me. The Underworld shouldn't officially
participate in this scenario. If the Underworld participated in Gigantomachia,
the scale and probability of this war would be out of control.

Therefore, this war should be in the form of a 'rebellion' that proceeded under
the tacit approval of the Underworld.

We crossed the first floor of Tartarus. The prisoners working on the first floor
were still pouring their energy into the giant soldier. Some of them glanced at
us but none of them were very interested. It seemed they were new prisoners.

"Do you think you can convince the giants?"

"I don't know. I'm going to see now."

In the dungeons of Tartarus, those beyond imagination were trapped. It wasn't

just the giants but also the constellations and transcendents who had
committed all types of evil actions against Olympus. They were monsters that
Yoo Joonghyuk and I could never deal with at the moment.

"It will be tough. There is only a week."

"Somehow it will work out. By the way, don't you have someone to meet
here?"

Yoo Joonghyuk stared at me as he wondered how I knew. If my memories

were correct, it was the existence who taught Giant Body Transformation to
the former Yoo Joonghyuk.

"I have someone to meet. I have to recruit him as a colleague."

Colleague?"

"Originally, I would've never made him a companion but I changed my mind."

We stopped at the same time. We had to stop. Something huge was blocking
our way.

"…By colleague, do you mean the one talking to the dog?"

The entrance down to the second underground floor. There was a giant dog
that blocked it. The three-headed monster dog, the cerberus.

I looked up at the dog. To be precise, I looked at the giant soldier stroking the
dog's head. One of the cerberus' heads was biting the giant soldier's upper
arm.

[Hahaha! Yellowy! Bite!]

Yiiiip!

[I won't be hurt by this much!]

The gloves were made of a tough metal. In the original novel, it was a story
weapon that Hades himself used.

"Hey." I waved my hand and the giant soldier looked over. He trembled as if
surprised and soon answered in a loud and jubilant voice. […Subway
grasshopper? Hahaha! You finally came to hell? Right?]

I smiled wryly. In order to win Gigantomachia, I needed the help of this

gundam otaku. "I came to pick you up, Kim Namwoon."
 Chapter 322: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, II

[…Pick me up? Why?]

"I need you."

Kim Namwoon stared at me like I was speaking nonsense. Speaking of which,

I felt strange. I also didn't expect that I would say this.

I recalled Kim Namwoon of the 1863rd round. A man with white hair who
liked Lee Jihye and had a good relationship with his colleagues. The guy who
was immature, didn't care for his surroundings and was deeply self-absorbed.

「 Kim Namwoon is an evil person. There is no changing this fact. 」

I saw Kim Namwoon's possibilities but my prejudice against him hadn't

completely reversed. I decided to use Kim Namwoon because of a
conversation with the 1863rd round Han Sooyoung.

–You won't be able to reach the 95th scenario with that mindset.
Han Sooyoung, Yoo Joonghyuk and I were different. However, if we agreed
on one thing, it was that every story pursued a moment of efficiency.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is interested in your choice.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is interested in Incarnation

'Kim Namwoon'.]

I didn't see Uriel's message so she must be busy teaching Jung Heewon. If she
knew I was here then Jung Heewon would be furious again. I was glad she
was left in Eden.

Kim Namwoon opened his mouth. [I don't want to. Why should I help you?]

I thought he would say this. "You don't have to if you don't want. Let's go, Yoo
Joonghyuk."

I approached the cerberus with Yoo Joonghyuk.

[What? Where are you going?]

"Downstairs."

[Ahaha, are you joking? Now Yellowy is staring at you!]

As if to prove it, the half-dozing cerberus raised its head and bared its teeth at
us. At this time, Yoo Joonghyuk used the Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship.
Previously, it would be hard to deal with the cerberus on the first underground
floor but now it was different.

"…You aren't gentle at all."

"There is no time to waste here."

The cerberus was hit by the blow and collapsed on the ground with its tongue
lolling out. The prisoners were surprised by the violence and alarms rang out
everywhere. Normally the judges would run over but there was a tacit
agreement with Hades. We would be safe for the time being.
We walked past the collapsed cerberus and down towards the second
underground floor.

[Crazy… crazy guy!] Kim Namwoon's baffled voice was heard.

Yoo Joonghyuk glanced at me.

–…Are you just leaving? The giant soldier is useful.

–Just watch.

We started down the circular staircase towards the second underground floor.
The end of the circular staircase wasn't in sight. According to legend, the
depths of Tartarus was so great that a dropped anvil fell for a long time.

[Wait, I'll come along!]

Kim Namwoon hurriedly followed after us. The body of the giant soldier was
reduced to around two metres. Pluto was a giant soldier that could scale to fit
the user's convenience.

I teasingly asked him, "Why are you following us when you said you didn't
want to help?"

[That… I'm a bit bored.]

The smiling mouth couldn't hide his feelings.

[By the way, what are you going to do? Where are you going? Huh?]

"I'm going to meet the giants."

[What?]

Kim Namwoon made a blank expression for a moment before shouting,

[Kuhat… uhahaha! Hey, subway grasshopper! I saw it at the time but you are
really crazy. Do you know what the giants are?]

Of course, I knew.
[Once you meet those ■■, a hole will be punched through your ■■ in a
moment…]

[The prisoner filtering is activated!]

[The contents have been filtered to ensure the correct language usage in
Tartarus.]

[Prisoner 'Kim Namwoon' has received one penalty point.]

[This sh■!]

[Prisoner 'Kim Namwoon' has received two penalty points.] Even if I didn't
hear Kim Namwoon's curses, I knew what the giants were.

The giants. A race that dominated in the early days of Olympus. There was a
dizzying roar and I involuntarily stopped. Down in the distance, the giants had
already noticed our existence and were reacting. It was only some of the
'status' but it was enough to cause goosebumps.

[Crazy. This is crazy…]

I ignored Kim Namwoon's words and called out to Biyoo. Then Biyoo
popped out from my chest.

[Baat?]

"Is the channel well controlled?"

[Baaat!]

"Since all broadcasts of the Underworld are off the record, only let the
constellations who have vowed not to reveal the information into the
channel."

Biyoo nodded and started to manipulate the channel. Some of the

constellations complained but now was the right time to do this. The less
exposure there was from now on, the better it would be.
Not long after, some constellations sent messages.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is grumbling and

accepts the agreement.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' isn't satisfied but agrees to
make a pledge.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' says he already made a vow.]

I watched the pouring messages and Kim Namwoon expressed his admiration.

[Wow, this channel…]

Kim Namwoon died before even choosing his sponsor so he might be

surprised by the indirect messages of the constellations. All the way down the
stairs, Kim Namwoon continued to talk loudly.

[By the way, the Underworld King sent you all the way down here? That
ahjussi is really stern.]

"…Shut up. Open your mouth one more time and I'll cut it off."

[What? Do you want to fight? You want to play?]

Yoo Joonghyuk's gaze towards Kim Namwoon was complicated. Yoo

Joonghyuk already knew Kim Namwoon. In the last round, Kim Namwoon
was also Yoo Joonghyuk's companion.

"Yoo Joonghyuk. Don't waste power here. Don't you know?"

Kim Namwoon smacked his lips when he saw Yoo Joonghyuk raising his
sword. He looked like a child as he breathed with excitement. A child who
hadn't received attention for a long time and was alone.

In response to my question about why she used Kim Namwoon, Han Sooyoung
of the 1863rd round replied:
–No one is born a bad person from the beginning. It is all set up by the writer.
The writer gave the

narrative to be a bad person. I didn't like this.

I also agreed with Han Sooyoung's words to some extent. However, Kim
Namwoon of this world pressed the wrong button first. He instigated the
worst crime by inciting the people on the subway.

[My heart is pounding. It is the first time I've felt like this since my father and
mother abandoned me.]

"What do you feel?"

[It feels like a new adventure is waiting for me.]

Obviously, Kim Namwoon was created. Should I blame the writer of Ways of
Survival? Or should I blame myself for not stopping Kim Namwoon properly
at the time?

I opened my smartphone and a new message was floating.

[The 'fourth revision' update is currently in progress.]

…I knew it would update soon. There were many things going on that it would
be strange if this was quiet. As I headed downstairs, I opened Ways of
Survival and read the necessary parts. It was best to read Ways of Survival
when my mind became uneasy.

「 Kim Dokja thought: The third round I am living no longer resembles any of
the original rounds. 」

Still, I might be able to find a similar part. There were many scenes about the
Underworld in the original Ways of Survival.

The 47th round, the 211th round, the 397th round… there were many.
However, the Underworld had never appeared at 'this point' in those rounds.

「 We have to gather all the information available. 」

「 We can't win Gigantomachia if we don't persuade the giants. 」

There were remnants of Olympus throughout the pages of Ways of Survival.

The sea was parted with a single gesture. Trampling on transcendents and
constellations. The 12 gods of Olympus brutally destroying planets. Once I
left here, I would have to face them head on.

Many pieces of information passed through my head regarding things that

could be used and things that couldn't be used.

"Kim Dokja."

"What is it?"

Yoo Joonghyuk gazed at me quietly before speaking in a low voice. "It's

nothing."

What was with this bastard? Suddenly speaking out of the blue. I immediately
used Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint and was exposed to Yoo Joonghyuk's
thoughts.

「 You don't seem confident. 」

I felt like I had been stabbed. Maybe I showed my feelings on my face more
than I thought. I deliberately opened my mouth and spoke in a loud voice.

"There are two things I need to get in the Underworld. "One is the giant god's
armour and the other is the giant god's oath."

"…Neither will be easy."

"I guess so."

"The harder it is, the better the rewards."

I smiled while listening to Yoo Joonghyuk's words. Not long after, the
entrance to the second floor of the Underworld appeared. As expected, the
cerberus was guarding it. It was bigger than the one on the first floor. The
moment Yoo Joonghyuk pulled out his sword, Kim Namwoon cried out.
[Wait! Don't hit Yellowy!]

"Get out of the way. There is no time."

Kim Namwoon stroked the cerberus and spoke. [I know the location of the
track elevator that the judges use.]

The track elevator. There were clearly such things in Tartarus. A hidden
transport mechanism that only the judges could use. However, the exact
location of the elevator wasn't explained in Ways of Survival.

I asked doubtfully, "How do you know that?"

[I've been sneaking downstairs with it.]

"How many floors?"

[The 77th floor.]

I was startled. The 77th floor gained the gateway to the lowest floor.

[Follow me. It's this way.]

Kim Namwoon walked forward confidently and Yoo Joonghyuk and I glanced
at each other.

Surprisingly, this guy was helpful.

…As expected, I should've kept him alive? No, this time he was helpful after
dying so I did a good job of killing him.

The track elevator was really fast. The second underground floor, the third,
the fourth underground floor… the elevator descended in an instant and along
the way, we could see the terrible scenes of Tartarus. The prisoners attacked
each other and the demons in the terrible brimstone fire shouted at us.
"Newcomers!"

"Hey! What are you staring at? Lower your eyes!"

Among the laughing prisoners, transcendents could be seen. They had

committed crimes in Olympus' legal zone like me or were held captive due to
the 12 gods. Some of them would become food at the Gourmet Association's
dining table.

Then the elevator stopped and we got off at the 77th underground floor. The
77th floor was a prisoner-free floor. A space reminiscent of a large, hollow
cavity and its width couldn't be measured. The centre of the space contained a
generously sized door.

[There is no Yellowy on the 78th floor. They are useless.]

A cerberus couldn't stop a giant. It might be possible for a campe.

Kim Namwoon hesitated before stating. […I've never been there before. I put
my hand into it previously but this was what happened.]

I looked at the scar left on the shoulder of the giant soldier. It was almost
healed now but the damage seemed enough to tear off the arm.

It wasn't perfect but Pluto was a terrible weapon capable of exerting power
equivalent to a narrative-grade constellation when there wasn't a passenger on
board. Yet this weapon received such damage.

I approached the door. The door was over 30 metres in height and there was a
pattern similar to a human face.

Yoo Joonghyuk said, "There must be an offering to enter."

Kim Namwoon was surprised by Yoo Joonghyuk's words. [How do you know
that?]

I ignored Kim Namwoon and replied, "I know. I'm ready."

"If your offering is too powerful, you will call the ancient giants."
"I'll have to meet them eventually."

"…Not now. We will die if we meet them now" There was tension in the
expression of the prideful Yoo Joonghyuk.

There were different types of giants in Tartarus. One type was the rulers of
Olympus who caused Titanomachy, the ancient giants called the titans. The
other type was the gigantes who caused Gigantomachia. If I had to divide them
by levels, it was the difference between a myth-grade constellation and a
narrative-grade constellation. The ones I dared to call were the gigantes.

"Don't worry. A titan-grade giant won't emerge unless there is a high-grade

item among the star relics…"

At this moment, an earthquake occurred.

[The configuration of Tartarus is becoming unstable!]

The moment I realized something was wrong, the door suddenly opened and a
huge hand grabbed Yoo Joonghyuk.

"Yoo Joonghyuk!"

I reached out for Yoo Joonghyuk as two more hands emerged from inside the
door. I hurriedly dodged using Electrification but Kim Namwoon wasn't lucky.

[Uwaaaack! Save me!]

The next moment, more than 10 hands covered me. My body became a mess in
the closed space created by the hands and by the time I came to my senses, I
was hanging upside down in the air. My shaky vision could see the huge hand
that grabbed me.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

Sparks bounced and the 'status' was so full that it filled the surroundings. I felt
like my existence could burst apart at any moment. A huge, blunt finger was
tapping my ass.
[There is a cute fly.]

A huge eye resembling the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint stared at me.
 Chapter 323: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, III

[Little child, who are you?]

Three of the countless arms that stretched out from the gods were holding me,
Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Namwoon. I hung in the air and stared at the giant
with disbelieving eyes.

The door opened so easily? I couldn't understand it. The door that sealed the
place below the 77th floor originally couldn't be opened from the inside. It
was the same in the 47th round and the 211th round. That's why I prepared the
offering in advance…

[Um… the probability is difficult. It's getting worse these days.]

There was a sound and sparks of probability appeared around the bodies of
the giants. The giant pulled off one of its fingers and threw it at the door. The
sparks rushed like they had been waiting and melted away the finger. Then the
sparks slowly faded away. It was an unbelievable sight.

The probability was replaced with one finger? Such a thing wasn't possible in
any of Yoo Joonghyuk's rounds. An aura rose faintly from the giant's body. The
depths were hidden by an enormous 'status' that was unfathomable was
sleeping inside the giant.

One of the oldest existences in the world. Myths accumulated over the years.
My heart trembled just counting the years on the surface. This was a titan. It
was unmistakably a titan. The myths that stirred in the giant's body were worn
but still alive. It was much different from the original novel I knew.

「 The energies of the ancient giant that Yoo Joonghyuk met was on the verge
of death. 」

It was strange. All the giants relied on the giant stories of Titanomachy and
Gigantomachia. As the influence of the myth weakened or the distortion of the
traditions grew, their power weakened as well. Due to the habitual event of
Olympus, their giant stories should've been considerably weakened by now.

[Boy, aren't you going to answer? I am confident in waiting because my

patience is as deep as the sea. I have already been waiting a long time but
there is no reason I can't wait longer.]

However, there was an unbelievable vitality coming from the giant in front of
me. Thoughts passed through my head.

「 Maybe it is because I came to the Underworld too early? 」

Gigantomachia hadn't happened yet and perhaps the decline of the giants
hadn't exceeded the threshold.

The giant continued speaking. [However… I don't know if my other friends

will be the same. It has been a while since children as delicious as you
entered.]

Kim Namwoon was shaking and didn't even think of answering. The giant
stroked Kim Namwoon's cheek like he was cute.

[You are a child with deep sin. A child like you is delicious to eat. The body
of a giant soldier itself… were you the one torn last time?]
The prisoners who crashed underground while trying to escape Tartarus were
usually fed to the giants. Kim Namwoon struggled and would already be
foaming at the mouth if he was human.

The giant's gaze turned to me again. [You have many good smells. A
constellation, angel, demon, human… there is even an outer god. What type of
stories are these?]

I didn't answer. Sometimes this was a clearer answer than words. The
opponent might be an ancient god but I couldn't be intimidated from the start.

[The status of a 'demon king' is released!]

I emerged from the grip of the giant and the giant's appearance became
clearer. The size of the giant was beyond my imagination. It was almost 100
metres in height… in the first place, I couldn't fight this existence.

[I'm going to eat this child.]

[Let's tear him in half.]

Voices came from all over the place. I opened my mouth and gave a cold
warning. "We aren't prey."

"We have come to negotiate." Yoo Joonghyuk also contributed.

Yoo Joonghyuk released his transcendence and also escaped the giant's hand.
However, the giant replied in an unconcerned manner. [It isn't your decision.]

I knew it would be like this. The destruction of the giants ultimately derived
from this arrogance.

I used my true voice without further delay. [It is nice to meet you. The great
'Hundred-Handers, the three Hecatoncheires brothers.]

At my words, 300 eyes simultaneously opened in the darkness. These eyes

belonged to only three giants.

The three giants spoke at the same time.

[Interesting. You came here knowing about us?]

50 heads and 100 arms, the Hundred-Handers. I knew the names of these
titans.

The strongest storm, Briareus.

The rushing stone, Cottus.

The changing limbs, Gyges

They were living myths who had experienced both Titanomachy and
Gigantomachia. All the stories of Olympus were accumulated in their bodies.
If they were 'books', I felt like I could sit here for decades reading them.

[The Fourth Wall is greedy for the taste.]

Perhaps this was a myth. The oldest story in the world. Things that had been
passed down to mortals and finally formed a worldview.

The appearance of the three gods was the same but their eyes were different
colours. Briareus had blue eyes, Cottus had brown eyes and Gyges had green
eyes. I gazed at the hundreds of eyes and opened my mouth again.

[I have come to liberate all the giants from Tartarus.]

My true voice echoed and spread. Perhaps it was enough to be heard by all of
Tartarus, not just the Hecatoncheires. In the darkness, the sound of some giants
moving their bodies was heard. However, nobody opened their mouths.

It was because the titans in front of us didn't say anything. The reactions of the
Hecatoncheires to my words were different. Cottus was grumpy while Gyges
looked tired. Only Briareus was different.

[What a funny joke. I want to eat you even more.]

I didn't back down despite the intimidating threat and smiled. "As you can see,
I'm too small for you to taste. You will have to eat more than me."
I looked over at Yoo Joonghyuk. As if he had been waiting, Yoo Joonghyuk's
muscles started twitching. Soon after, Yoo Joonghyuk's body started to grow. 2
meters, 3 metres, 4 metres… Yoo Joonghyuk's height increased rapidly as he
held the Black Heavenly Demon Sword while gazing at Briareus. Half of the
many eyes were filled with doubt.

[…Giant Body Transformation? How do you have that skill?]

"I learnt it from you, Briareus."

The power of the Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship filled the Black Heavenly
Demon Sword. Like a little hero going against the myth, Yoo Joonghyuk
growled out. "To be exact, it was the you of the last 'round'."

Technically, Yoo Joonghyuk's teacher was only the Breaking the Sky Sword
Saint. The source of the power he possessed was the Breaking the Sky
Swordsmanship trained through countless regressions.

However, Yoo Joonghyuk didn't learn only one skill. Through numerous
regressions, Yoo Joonghyuk had learnt various techniques from various
beings.

Giant Body Transformation was one of them. It was gained through the stigma
Transmission. In particular, Briareus who taught the Giant Body
Transformation had a small connection with Yoo Joonghyuk. The evidence
was the blue eyes that resembled the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.

[A little while ago, a young giant visited here. I heard a story in exchange for
awakening that child's 'destiny'… I wanted something but it was about you.]

In the First Murim, I promised to send the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint to
Tartarus in exchange for her help. Perhaps Breaking the Sky Sword Saint told
him about us at that time. I didn't know what the stubborn transcendent had
said but I thought the story might be resolved well.
[…The singularity mentioned by the constellation.]

[The presence moving a giant wagon…]

[The scenario is really heading towards ■■…]

There was an unknown tiredness in the voice of the giants who wanted to eat
us a while ago. No, it was a voice close to resignation rather than a sense of
liberation.

[I am interested in you. Then how do you want to liberate us?]

"I want to create Gigantomachia."

I cut to the chase. I had ended up meeting the titans and it wasn't good if I
couldn't get the job done.

The three Hecatoncheires brothers were the protagonists of Gigantomachia

and Titanomachy. With these three, it wouldn't be impossible to overturn
Gigantomachia. "This side is ready. If you try―"

[I refuse.]

I was a bit hesitant at the decisive answer. "Why?"

[Young child. You won't understand.]

Funnily enough, his words were true. I couldn't understand why they would
refuse the offer.

The three Hecatoncheires brothers and the giants were detained for a long
time here in Tartarus. They hated this prison more than anyone and had a deep
grudge against the 12 gods. Why did they refuse to be liberated?

「 Kim Dok ja's head is ba d. 」

I quickly recalled the contents of Ways of Survival but couldn't come up with
the correct insight.
The information f the giants wasn't described in detail in Ways of Survival. As
the contact with the giants increased in the second half of the novel, Yoo
Joonghyuk would rather pull out his sword than talk. I mean… just like now.

–Stop. We were really screwed if he moved his sword here.

I saw Yoo Joonghyuk release the hilt and looked back at the giants. I had to
remember. How could I convince these lumps that were tens of thousands of
years old?

Unexpectedly, Briareus opened his mouth first. [Young child, how many
Gigantomachias do you think there are in the world?]

At this moment, letters appeared on the faces of the giants. The stories of the
giants were started to speak. The sentences contained very old feelings.

[The effect of the 'Scenario Interpreter' is activated!]

[Your understanding of the story has increased sharply!]

I was able to glimpse the memories of the giants through these sentences. The
history of the long-ago Titanomachy and Gigantomachia.

[The result of all scenarios is fixed. We are just a part of that scenario. We
have already fought in numerous Gigantomachias that you don't know.]

The 60th scenario, Gigantomachia. In that scenario, the giants were trampled
on. Olympus won the war and periodically reopened Gigantomachia. The
giants were brought to war again and again. They were dressed in ragged
clothing and equipment and were hunted by hundreds of armed constellations
and incarnations. The bloody wounds were false and their bravery mocked.

[We were defeated.]

It happened 10 times.

[We lost.]

100 times.
[Another defeat.]

It repeated over 1,000 times.

[Now you are telling us to stand on the battlefield again.]

Just like the regressor Yoo Joonghyuk.

[How long will you call out the spectres of the past? How long will you turn
over the dead shells of the myth and insult them?]

The giants were 'regressors' in a different sense than Yoo Joonghyuk. Finally,
they were exhausted by the 'regressions'.

[Child, we don't want liberation. We are no longer curious about the story.]
 Chapter 324: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, IV

Over the years, the giants had forgotten the anger from the first
Gigantomachia. The repeated scenarios took away their will and tarnished the
glorious days.

Now the 60th scenario, Gigantomachia was merely a festival of constellations

where several giants

were conscripted.

[Please go back.]

Rather than resisting the world, the giants chose to be forgotten from the
world. Their despair was so huge that I was speechless for a moment. It
would've been nice if Yoo Sangah was here right now. She was better at
convincing people than me.

"The commanders of a mythical era… they aren't a big deal."

It was a uniquely rude tone. Surprisingly, Kim Namwoon was the first one to
open his mouth.
"Lumps, you aren't dead like me."

Despite the terrifying status of the giants, his small mouth was still moving.
Kim Namwoon shouted in a strangely heightened accent, as if it was his end
and he wanted to have no regrets. "Those who are alive can change the future.
Yet you're already giving up? They say that gods are greater than humans and
have enormous mental strength? ■king bull■! Whining after losing a few
times…!"

A bloody aura rose from the giants. I quickly moved in front of Kim
Namwoon to stop him. "You can still change. This Gigantomachia is
completely different from the ones before."

[History doesn't change.]

"Have you already forgotten that you were betrayed by the God of Lightning?
Have you forgotten how you fell to the abyss of Tartarus after helping him win
Titanomachy?"

Yoo Sangah wasn't around but I remembered what she told me. Yoo Sangah
was excellent in world history and mythology. I recalled the time when she
persuaded King Heungmu the Great with her words. "How was it during
Gigantomachia? It was a fight you could win. It was a fight you could win if it
wasn't for the help of human heroes. Do you want to be recorded as a myth
that was forever defeated?"

[Cheeky child. You don't understand…!]

"I understand. Your despair, I understand it all."

It was a lie. It was because I didn't know about them. However, it also wasn't
a lie.

"I know someone who was in the same position as you but he didn't give up to
the end, unlike you."

We could only understand the other person through our stories.

"I knew a man who was desperate thoughts of times in front of a world greater
than him, yet never gave up."

Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Namwoon looked at me. Briareus asked, [Whose
story are you talking about?]

"The story of a hero I know. I can tell you if you like."

Briareus laughed at my words. The deep distrust was filled with ridicule.

[Hidden behind the wall.]

…The presence behind the wall. At this moment, I heard the world creaking.

[I know that you have a fragment of the Last Wall. You are hiding behind it and
avoiding the attention of other constellations.]

It was true.

[Do you think there is any authenticity in the words from such a coward? You
can't persuade us.]

Funnily enough, I couldn't refute the words. It felt like he pointed out
something that I had ignored for a long time.

[The Fourth Wall is indignant!]

[The Fourth Wall is saying not to listen.]

Unexpectedly, it was the constellations who helped me.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' condemns the weakness

of the giants!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' thinks the 'Strongest Storm'
is pathetic.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is shaking his head.]

Briareus was surprised by the sudden burst of indirect messages.

[You have great sponsors in your channel… spectres of the scenario. You still
remain? I wonder what the story is that you are chasing after this little boy.]

I stared at the indirect messages pouring from the air and worried for a
moment. I didn't take long to make a decision. "I'll release the wall."

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is looking at you with

astonishment!]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is watching you with serene eyes.]

"Then will you listen to my story?"

「 Kim Dok ja can't do th at. 」

There were intense sparks around me as the Fourth Wall spoke.

「 I can't d o it. 」

'Just once. It is okay even for a moment'.

「 It wi ll be dan ge rous. 」

The Fourth Wall stood firm.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shimmering faintly.]

In fact, I wasn't confident either. I wondered if my mind could fully endure it

once this wall was completely gone. Still, I had to do it.

「 Ab so lute ly not. 」

'I will forcibly turn it off if you don't listen'.

The Fourth Wall shook more strongly at my threat. The Fourth Wall that
always protected me. I didn't want to fight it. Eventually, the first one to yield
was the Fourth Wall.

「 No t every thing… 」
'Then?'

「One pa rt on ly. 」

The moment I was about to answer, I heard the sound of the sky collapsing.
There was an artificial crack in something that was snugly wrapped around
me. My head became cloudy and my calm heart suddenly became uneasy.

[Part of the Fourth Wall is opened.]

I started to feel like I was going crazy. My vision turned red and my heart
jumped quickly. I was dizzy.

Some of my stories released their voices.

[The story 'Hell of Eternity' has begun.]

[The exclusive attribute 'Scenario Interpreter' is activated!]

The things I had been through in the 1863rd round were floating around in my
head. I looked out and letters were pouring out from me. It was the story of
Ways of Survival that I had read. In the feast of fascinating stories, I lost my
breath for a moment.

There was Yoo Joonghyuk. It was Yoo Joonghyuk of the original novel that no
longer existed. Some of the rounds I remembered became fragments and they
were passed on to the Hecatoncheires. I started retching.

「 I killed him. 」

「 It shouldn't be like this. 」

「 I could've stopped it. 」

Even so, I didn't lose my mind. I was obliged to tell this story. Only I
remembered this story.

「 "I won't give up. One hundred times, a thousand times. I will go back a few
times and surely kill all of you." 」
There was Yoo Joonghyuk fighting against Olympus.

The 150 eyes of the giants widened in unison.

「 "I will kill all of you without leaving a single thing left." 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's rounds were flowing out. Yoo Joonghyuk fought. In the 211th
round, he killed one of the 12 gods. In the 325th round, he killed two of them.
In the 438th round, he killed four. The number of rounds suddenly exceeded
four digits.

「 "I told you. You will die." 」

He declared. He swung his sword. He put his words into practice. In the
meantime, there were the Gigantomachia scenarios where the giants were
defeated. Yoo Joonghyuk held the heads of the 12 gods and laughed.

「 "You can't survive forever." 」

The eyes of the giants were amazed as they looked at the heads of the gods.
There was Yoo Joonghyuk who kept fighting and fighting. In the 1863rd
regression, Yoo Joonghyuk slaughtered the constellations.

Every time Yoo Joonghyuk killed, the fists of the giants shook. In the eyes of
the giants, something long lost was waking up again. In the end, the only way
to convince someone was the story.

The lost sensibility was woken up. Their old willpower was being rekindled.
They were being told that life was possible. It was just a story.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is activated!]

The story was soon cut off. I lost strength and collapsed, only for somebody to
help me. They were Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Namwoon.

The giants were looking at me.

[So…] The giants asked me. [What happened next in the story?]
[What happened next?]

I was well aware of the desire seen in these eyes. "Do you want to know?"

While hating the scenario, they were curious about the next scenario.

[…I want to know.]

"Find out for yourself."

At my words, the eyes of the giants shook again. The chapped lips that
declared they weren't curious about the next story were twitching in unison.
The answer came back after a long time.

[…Do you think you can win?]

I knew what they were asking and answered confidently. "I can win."

300 eyes were looking at me. How long had it been? The number of eyes
started to increase. 300 became 400 and then 500. In the darkness, countless
Gigantes appeared around the three Hecatoncheires brothers.

[Giants, listen.]

The feet of the myths descended.

[We… will fight in Gigantomachia.]

There was an earthquake along with the sound. All the giants in Tartarus
started swarming. One by one, the giants started stomping their feet.

Kung. Kung. Kung. Kung.

The sound of the feet unceasingly moved to the beat. The giants rose in unison
and a grand spectacle unfolded.

Kung. Kung. Kung. Kung.

A step towards ruin. I barely breathed as I watched the giants rising like
waves in the darkness.
It was pretty hard but it was successful. At this time, Persephone's true voice
was heard in the air.

[You better hurry, Demon King of Salvation. Olympus has already taken out
the 'giants' to join Gigantomachia.]

"…Why have they already pulled out giants?"

[You don't know. Gigantomachia has already started.]

"What do you mean? There is still a week."

[Have you forgotten that time flows differently in the Underworld?]

I made a mistake. The moment I was about to ask for the time outside, I heard
the voices of the giants.

[How many were taken to Gigantomachia?]

[This year, there are four.]

…Four?

"There is no way. There should be five giants in this scenario."

The giants gazed at me and answered, [Four.]

I quickly opened the smartphone and checked Ways of Survival.

「 There are five giants in this year's Gigantomachia. 」

There was no doubt. According to Ways of Survival, there should be five

giants in this year's war.

Yet only four were pulled out? At this moment, I got shivers.

I glanced back and saw that Yoo Joonghyuk had a serious expression. "Kim
Dokja."
All the giants in the Star Stream were trapped in Tartarus. Apart from one.
Apart from the half-giant we knew.
 Chapter 325: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, V

"Hah, it is really Earth…"

Jang Hayoung sighed as he crossed the portal and swept back his blond hair.
Gwanghwamun unfolded before him. He had returned home after a long
journey. "Are you happy about coming home after a long time?"

Jang Hayoung looked back and the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was exiting
the portal. The Breaking the Sky Master moved through her legs. Kyrgios
Rodgraim was sitting on the Breaking the Sky Master's head. It was the
transcendent party who left to train in a different dimension.

"Not so much…"

"Are you Jang Hayoung?"

Jang Hayoung's words were cut off by a stranger's voice. They turned around
and a man was looking at them. Based on his clothes, he wasn't Korean.

"Yes."
"Then is the giant behind you the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint?"

"That's right."

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint replied and the man expressed his
admiration. "Hah, it is a great person. I've been waiting for you. I am called
Flying Fox."

"A Murim person. What do you want?"

"Young Mister Kim said to wait for you here."

"Young Mister Kim? Are you talking about that skinny guy?"

"If that skinny guy is referring to Kim Dokja then yes." Flying Fox kept
speaking, "'The Returnees Alliance will soon invade Seoul'. That's what he
said."

"…Cheeky student. I told him to come back quickly."

Kyrgios spoke with a frown. They also knew about the Returnees Alliance. In
particular, the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint had heard separate stories from
Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuk.

"The Returnees Alliance… in the other world line, I was killed by them."

Not all returnees chose the virtuous path like Flying Fox. The Returnees
Alliance was a representative group that chose the path of violence and
domination. "It looks like you neglected training in that world, Breaking the
Sky Sword Saint."

"The opponents were the Heavenly Demon and Blood Demon. You can't look
down on them."

"Whoever comes, you won't die in this world. We will fight together."

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint laughed lightly at Kyrgios' assertion. "I
don't think I'll die either. If I die here, I can't hit by cute student's butt."
The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint clenched her fists as she spoke. She didn't
know how strong she was in the other world. However, she was certain that
now she had stepped into another realm.

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was reminded of the battle with
Indescribable Distance three years ago. She couldn't measure the end of that
outer god. The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint never forgot the terror of that
day when she faced a disaster beyond the constellations.

She preserved the First Murim and gained a giant story, before visiting
Tartarus to open the fate of a 'giant god'. The enemy she couldn't deal with. In
the last three years, the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint had been training for a
rematch with the outer god.

Then a strange feeling was felt in the distance.

"Something is coming."

Along with Kyrgios's words, Jang Hayoung and the Breaking the Sky Master
also took their places. At this timing, it must be the Returnees Alliance.

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint quickly issued a command. "Kyrgios and I
will take care of the Heavenly Demon and Blood Demon. Hayoung and the
Breaking the Sky Master will protect the civilians of Seoul…"

The next moment, the body of the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was
surrounded by a bright light.

[The destiny of a 'giant' is found in 'Namgung Minyoung'!]

"What?"

[The forced scenario transfer has begun!]

[The stigma of myth can't be rejected.]

"Master!" The startled Jang Hayoung screamed but the Breaking the Sky
Sword Saint's body had already disappeared somewhere. Even the calm
Kyrgios couldn't stop his shaky eyes. Then in the sky, dark clouds started to
gather.

Kyrgios' expression hardened. "They are really coming this time."

The army of the Returnees Alliance was advancing towards Seoul. A great
feast of returnees.

The nervous Flying Fox muttered as he moved, "This is dangerous."

"Wait a minute, Yoo Joonghyuk!"

"There is no time. Kim Dokja, haven't you noticed?" Yoo Joonghyuk's

distorted face was angry. "The fifth giant is obviously the Breaking the Sky
Sword Saint."

"I know."

Originally, the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint wasn't a sacrifice of

Gigantomachia. It was because she didn't visit Tartarus, meet her kin and
awaken her destiny.

「 It is because of me. 」

This had happened because I twisted the deployment. "Teacher will be in

danger if we don't help right away. Didn't you hear that Gigantomachia
started?"

I gazed at Yoo Joonghyuk's face and shook my head. "She isn't in danger.
Rather, she is safe for the time being. Rather, it is someone other than the
Breaking the Sky Sword Saint who is in danger."

"What nonsense are you saying? If Teacher is designated as the 'giant' of the
scenario…"
Yoo Joonghyuk stopped as he noticed something. He also realized it. In
Gigantomachia, the 'giant hunting' event was designated as the last order.
Before the start of the hunting event, the giants were given absolute protection
in the scenario. If Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was really taking part in
Gigantomachia, she would be safe for now.

The problem was Earth, where the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint had
disappeared from.

"By now, the Returnees War would've begun."

We might've passed the 45th scenario but not everyone on Earth was the same.
The 45 scenario was still in progress and by now, the march of the Returnees
Alliance would've begun. Originally, the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was
supposed to deal with the Returnees Alliance along with the others.

Yoo Joonghyuk thought for a while before spitting out, "Seoul is in danger."

Of course, Earth was powerful even without the Breaking the Sky Sword
Saint.

There were Jang Hayoung, the Breaking the Sky Master, Kyrgios, Flying Fox,
my mother and the wanderer forces. Gong Pildu and Han Myungoh on the
north side would also help.

However… the only ones who could cope with the Heavenly Demon and
Blood Demon were the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint and Kyrgios.

Yoo Joonghyuk struggled for a while before stating, "I will go to Earth. You
will take part in Gigantomachia alone."

"Is it okay?"

"There is no other way."

I threw the item I was holding in my hand to him. "Take this."

It was the Giant's Armour that I just received from Briareus. It was the main
armour used by Yoo Joonghyuk in the mid-to-late scenarios. Yoo Joonghyuk
grabbed it without a word and escaped from Tartarus with Persephone's help.

Kung. Kung. Kung. Kung.

The giants preparing for war kept stomping their feet.

[Sub scenario - Myth Subversion has begun.]

[The possibility of a new story is germinating!]

Once this ceremony was over, the real Gigantomachia would begin. I gazed at
the giants before calling out to Persephone. "Your Majesty, I'd like to go out as
well."

[You can't go out.]

"Huh? Didn't you send out Yoo Joonghyuk?"

[He isn't a 'prisoner'. However, you…]

I glanced at the message floating in the air.

[You are currently imprisoned for committing a criminal offense on the legal
zone.]

[Remaining confinement time: 4 hours.]

[Rules are rules.]

I frowned. There were earth-shattering roars from the giants. If I waited

quietly for four hours in a place where I didn't know the time rate, I wouldn't
be Kim Dokja.

"Hey, did we come here to play?" Lee Jihye spoke with a blank expression as
she looked around.
[Welcome to the theme park, Gigantomachia!]

[Olympus' 12 work experience is in progress!]

The bustling group of incarnations and constellations were busily moving

somewhere.

[Experience Capturing a Wild Boar.]

[Experience Hunting a Namea Lion.]

Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung were running around while wearing rabbit
ear headbands. "I've never seen a place like this!"

"Is this really the outfit that Heracles wore?"

It had been eight hours since the group entered the 60th scenario,
Gigantomachia. In these eight hours, the party members had watched a dull
video of Olympus, watched a poor fourth-grade monster that was called a
mythical wild boar and even saw a small hydra, less than 5 metres tall,
howling while trapped in a cage. "This is just an amusement park…"

Lee Hyunsung was able to get a lot of apples by participating in the Golden
Apple Farm event. The children were preoccupied with playing and the
soldier they believed in was like this.

Lee Seolhwa spoke, "The 60th scenario can't be like this. Stay focused." She
said this but a star-shaped headband that she bought as a souvenir was
flashing.

Lee Jihye looked at Han Sooyoung with a stricken expression. "Everybody

isn't sane… Sooyoung unni, say something!"

Han Sooyoung was sitting on a bench and eating candy. As the distracted
group played in the amusement park, Han Sooyoung was looking at the
progress of the scenario with sharp eyes.
[The next of the 12 tasks that incarnations and constellations will participate
in…]

In particular, Han Sooyoung's eyes were focused on the most important place
in the centre of the theme park. A man who seemed to be an event helper at
first glance was wearing ancient Greek armour and trinkets.

'There is a thick cover over his heel'.

There was only one hero in Olympus who had to be careful of his heels.
Troy's sorrow, Achilles.

He was yawning because the progress of the event was tedious. How much
time passed?

[Eh, they've seen enough so let's go to the point.]

The relaxed man's tone changed for the first time.

[Gigantomachia is an event that has been hosted by our Olympus for a long
time. Experience the greatest myth in the Star Stream personally.]

The gazes of the raucous incarnations focused in an instant.

[As you know, this scenario is designed for incarnations and constellations
who are about to enter the mid-to-late scenarios. Through this scenario, you
have an opportunity to be chosen by the 12 gods of Olympus.]

Han Sooyoung watched the ancient hero speaking like a dokkaebi and smiled
bitterly.

'They won't use a dokkaebi for the reputation of the nebula'.

Of course, they couldn't exercise the authority of a dokkaebi by doing this but
the performance was enough to stimulate the participants.

[Is that all? You can also gain a stake in the giant story thought the 'giant
hunting' event.]
'Some incarnations and constellations cheered at the words 'stake in a giant
story'.

Achilles laughed and declared. [Then let's start the game.]

At the same time, the main hall of the theme park started to open. The sealed
sphere opened and a pale light poured from the air.

[Introducing the first giant!]

The light disappeared and the figure of a legend was revealed. However, the
appearance of the giant was smaller than expected. The giant was only around
three metres tall.

[Haha, I see some people are disappointed. The first giant is smaller because
she is a mixed-breed. However, there is no doubt that she has the story of the
giants. So everyone, please start hunting!]

Han Sooyoung and the party members were watching the giant. Lee Jihye's
mouth was open in a trance as she rubbed her eyes. Then she exclaimed, "That
person…!"

Lee Hyunsung, Lee Gilyoung, Shin Yoosung as well. Everyone knew the
identity of the giant. It was because the giant was a colleague who had fought
with them. The party members' eyes widened as they faced the giant.

[Main scenario #60 ― 'Gigantomachia' has begun!]

[The first game has been decided.]

[Hunt the giant 'Breaking the Sky Sword Saint, Namgung Minyoung']

The first prey was Yoo Joonghyuk's teacher, the Breaking the Sky Sword
Saint.

[Why are you all still? Are you scared?]

No one moved despite the scenario starting. Thus, Achilles flew through the
air.
[It seems that everyone is afraid since this is the first time you're experiencing
Gigantomachia… it isn't a big deal. I'll give you a demonstration.]

A star relic, the Ash Spear was held in Achilles' hand. A legendary spear that
killed numerous armed men in the Trojan War.

The incarnations cried out. Achilles was a hero of Olympus. There were no
giants who could go against him.

Han Sooyoung untied the bandage around her arm. The scenario was
important but they couldn't lose the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint here.

[Look. Being afraid of this―!]

Han Sooyoung rushed forward as Achilles's spear aimed at the Breaking the
Sky Sword Saint's heart. Then Han Sooyoung stopped. Achilles's charge
stopped in the air. The cheers of the incarnations ceased. The Breaking the
Sky Sword Saint's enormous hand was holding Achilles' head.

[Whether it is Murim or Olympus, giants always get the same treatment.]

Achilles hung in the air like a worm and struggled. The more he struggled, the
more the muscles on the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint's hand became larger.
A voice was heard from somewhere.

[You want to hunt giants?]

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint's eyes were cold as she stared at the
incarnations and constellations.

There was a loud sound and Achilles' head was crushed.

[Then give it a try.]

 Chapter 326: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, VI

The ceiling of Tartarus was opening.

[Cracks have occurred in some areas of Tartarus!]

[Someone is trying to break out of jail!]

Along with the warning message that appeared in the air, the whole of the
Underworld was shaking.

[The judges of the Underworld have noticed the actions of the Demon King of
Salvation!]

Persephone warned in a sharp voice.

[…It is only this time. Please keep this in mind, Demon King of Salvation.]

Earthquakes occurred and a faint portal started to be made on the wide-open

ceiling of Tartarus. Persephone had opened an exit to the ground. Briareus
watched the scene and asked,
[What did you say to make the queen of the Underworld help you?]

"It was just some threats."

30 minutes ago, I sent the following message to Persephone.

–If you refuse to cooperate, I will spread the footage of Tartarus all over the
Star Stream.

Tartarus had many secrets of the Underworld, whether it was the secret
recruits they trained or the institutional facilities that were concealed. It
wasn't good if the hostile forces to Olympus received a secret report on
Tartarus.

Then Briareus shook his head. [Her Majesty was threatened by that?]

"She is on our side. She just needed a pretext to release me. It is an excuse
when things go wrong in the future.

If this Gigantomachia failed and Olympus picked up on what happened in the

Underworld, the Underworld would be in a difficult situation. Perhaps my
current blackmail would be a bit of a defense for the Underworld.

Of course, this was a story for when Gigantomachia failed but I didn't intend
to let that happen.

Briareus spoke, [You don't seem to know the king and the queen well.]

"Huh?"

Briareas gave a knowing smile instead of answering.

[You have received the Giant's Oath.]

[You have acquired a new semi-myth story!]

[The story 'Giant's Liberator' has been acquired.]

[This story is attributed to 'A Single Story'.]

Giant's Liberator. This was the first story I should obtain from this Olympus
war.

[Giant's Liberator. Soon the giants of this place will enter Gigantomachia. Is
there anything you specifically want?]

"There is no such thing. Just do what you want."

[…I'm becoming curious. Why do you want to reach ■■? No other

constellations have every built up achievement like you. Are you dreaming of
a 'perfect story'?]

A perfect story. Some people called 'A Single Story' by such a name. A story
that never existed before and was made up of stories that never existed.

"I just want to see the end with my colleagues. Together without losing
anyone."

[It will be the hardest story in the world. There has never been such a story.]

It was true. A myth without any sacrifices didn't exist in this world.

[The probability of the Star Stream always moves in a way that forces
sacrifice. Fate won't easily let you go.]

"I won't know without trying. In addition, fate has already been overcome."

I remembered the damn fate given to me by fucking Olympus. Even now, I

gritted my teeth remembering it.

However, Briareus' expression was grave. [Have you overcome fate?]

Something suddenly flashed through my mind. According to Ways of Survival,

all titans were born with the power of prophecy.

[Liberator, 'fate' is a much broader concept than you think. The fate given to
you by Olympus is only a speck of dust in the world. The real fate is
inevitable. If you avoid it, probability must be distorted.
That twisted probability must be resolved by someone. That is why there is no
'perfect' story.]

"I won't know if I don't try. I will do it if possible. My colleagues also aren't
weak enough to succumb to fate."

I jumped into the portal and declared, "Then let's meet in Gigantomachia."

Briareus nodded. [I wish you the blessing of the story.]

"Kyrgios."

"Yes."

"Maybe we need the story's blessing." Jang Hayoung muttered as he watched

the returnees approaching like cattle.

"There is no need if you have good training."

A sword scattering a silver-white light emerged from behind Kyrgios.

[Pure White Paradox.] It was a sword made by the masters of Peace Land,
Kyrgios's home for decades. It was Kyrgios' weapon that travelled with him
through numerous battlefields and had the same performance as a star relic.
The fact that Kyrgios, who rarely used a weapon, pulled out the sword proved
that the opponents weren't easy.

Two figures were flying at the head of the returnees. There was a middle-aged
man in a gorgeous red uniform and one in a black and white uniform engraved
with the symbol of his school.

"Strange. I heard the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was here."

''Are you mistaken again?"

"find the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint!"

The voices of the middle-aged men were profound. Kyrgios shot into the air.
The Murim people were surprised by the 'status' that filled the air and
instantly stopped.

Kyrgios opened his mouth. "You are the Heavenly Demon and Blood Demon."

"Who are you?"

Kyrgios raised his aura instead of replying. Lightning poured from dark
clouds and part of it nestled in Kyrgios. Kim Dokja's flagship technique,
Electrification was now emitting a sublime aura from the founder.

"You can't know my name." The astonished returnees stepped back. "You will
die soon."

The white-blue lightning filled the sky. Anyone from Murim would know the
name.

"Is this Paradox Baekchung?"

Kyrgios' sword pointed towards the sky. As the probability ran wild,
Kyrgios's status clashed with the returnees. There was a vast wind pressure
and Jang Hayoung and the Breaking the Sky Master were pushed back.

The centre of the sky contained the Heavenly Demon, the Blood Demon and
Kyrgios. Every time an attack poured out, the space screamed like thunder. It
was hard to believe that this fierce battle was a confrontation between
humans.

Jang Hayoung was ecstatic as he watched the battle. 'Someday, I can be strong
like this'.

–Jang Hayoung! Protect the industrial complex with the Breaking the Sky
Master's group!

Jang Hayoung came to his senses due to Kyrgios' sound transmission and
moved with the Breaking the Sky Master.
With the exception of the Heavenly Demon and Blood Demon, there were
approximately 1,000 returnees remaining. Among them were the 10 masters of
Murim.

A small storm raged around Jang Hayoung's fist. "Kuaaack!"

Some returnees were caught in the wind pressure but dozens of returnees used
their bodies as the jumping point. There were too many of them.

"Evacuate towards the industrial complex!"

Their side contained Jang Hayoung, the Breaking the Sky Master, Flying Fox
and other returnees. Apart from Kyrgios, only a few incarnations were able to
confront the transcendent returnees.

In the northern part of the industrial complex, a huge fortress approached

while firing.

Jang Hayoung's face became rosy. "Gong Pildu!"

Magic shells poured out from the fortress towards the returnees and victims
instantly appeared. However, the returnees soon maintained their ranks and
defended against the shells.

"Smash that fortress!"

Gong Pildu's Armed Fortress was suitable for defense, not attack. 200
returnees gathered and proceeded to Gong Pildu's Armed Fortress. The
number of returnees remaining was 400. The returnees crossed the walls and
entered the interior of the industrial complex.

Then as if waiting, the wanderer forces dedicated to defending the industrial

complex moved. Cho Youngran used the power of the First Spiritualist of
Joseon. Lee Boksoon fired her sniper rifle. Jeon Woochi's techniques filled
the air and bullets pierced the returnees.

"Kuaack!"

"The shaman! Kill the shaman!"

The innocent people were killed like fish caught in the waves. Cho Youngran
and Lee Boksoon started to be injured by the bombardment of the returnees.
The wanderers were pushed back and some returnees shouted. "Listen up,
leader of the Seoul area! If you give uour life, no more meaningless sacrifices
will occur!"

The key to the Returnees War was to defeat the leader of each force. The core
goal of the scenario that the returnees who invaded Seoul received was to
defeat the leader.

A moment later, a glowing light emerged from inside the industrial complex.
Cho Youngran's complexion paled as she kept defending.

"No! Sookyung!" The moment Lee Boksoon cried out, a woman emerged from
the industrial complex.

The Wanderer King declared, "I am the leader of Seoul."

In one hand, she was holding the broken Eight Beaded Bell and in the other,
she as holding a bronze dagger. A few returnees staggered back from the aura
that emerged from the Heavenly Symbols she was holding.

"There is no need to be afraid. She can't use the power of her sponsor!"

The returnees shouted and Lee Sookyung smiled bitterly. In the battle of Dark
Castle, most of the Founder's Mother's status was destroyed. Even so, she had
a way to fight.

「 Establish the centre and become the wind. 」

The bronze sword Lee Sookyung was holding gave off a bright light.

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' is surprised by the actions of

incarnation 'Lee

Sookyung'.]

[The constellation 'One-eyed Maitreya' is warning that it is dangerous!]

[The constellation, 'Seo Ae Il Pil…]

All the constellations of the Korean Peninsula warned her at the same time.
She knew. She was already familiar with what would happen if she did this.

Lee Sookyung glanced around the industrial complex. The image of the
sleeping Yoo Sangah blurred the window.

She thought of the children going to Olympus for Yoo Sangah's sake. The
upright soldier Lee Hyunsung, Jung Heewon who didn't tolerate injustice, the
fierce but brave Lee Gilyoung, the calm and gifted Shin Yoosung. She also
remembered Lee Seolhwa, who was warm-hearted and took good care of the
party members and Han Sooyoung, who often grumbled but had a keen sense
of humour.

Then she was reminded of her child. The time for that child to live. The story
she long dreamt about. The time she couldn't protect him.

The light from the bronze sword was as bright as the sun. Lee Sookyung
muttered very quietly. "Emperor of Heaven and the Wind God."

There was a constellation associated with each of the star relics of the Korean
Peninsula. The bronze sword Lee Sookyung was holding right now was one of
the Heavenly Symbols.

[The constellation 'Wind God of Heaven' is looking down at Incarnation 'Lee

Sookyung'.]

Wind God of Heaven. One of the three constellations who held the highest
rank in Hongik. Now Lee Sookyung was making her last bet with her life as
collateral. "Come, Pungbaek!"

The sky opened and a blue aura roared around the dagger. The returnees
blinked at the blinding light. Lee Sookyung looked at the sky and the sky
looked down at Lee Sookyung.

'Just a moment. Please lend me your strength'.

Then the sky gave a warning. Blue-black lightning struck and Lee Sookyung
responded to the warning.

'It doesn't matter'.

The next moment, the sparks of probability appeared around Lee Sookyung's
body. Her bones were crumbling and her skin was burnt. Amidst this pain, the
hand holding the sword became heavy.

The force of wind that a human couldn't endure was nestled in her right hand.
This was one of the strongest constellations on the Korean Peninsula, the
power of Pungbaek.

From left to right, Lee Sookyung swung her sword. Then the space was split
apart. It was as if the world was split in half from the beginning. Everything
around her was torn by the absolute wind pressure that followed the trajectory
of her sword.

"Wh, at…?"

10, 20, 30… the number of returnees who died quickly surpassed 100. All the
returnees who crossed the walls were falling through the air with their waist
cut. Their faces showed they didn't understand the source of their death.

Lee Sookyung held her trembling right hand and took shaky breaths. In one
blow, most of the returnees were destroyed. Of course, it wasn't everyone.

There were returnees who noticed the danger in the short time and moved out
of range. They were masters from the Third Murim and Fourth Murim.

"It's over. Kill her."

Lee Sookyung glanced at the masters rushing towards her and smiled. She did
everything she could. Dozens of swords rushed towards her as she fell
through the air. There was the sound of flesh being pierced and Lee Sookyung
sensed death.

However, she didn't feel the pain of being stabbed. She opened her eyes to see
someone's back. It was a very wide back.
 Chapter 327: Ep. 61 - Gigantomachia, VII

"Lee Sookyung."

Yoo Joonghyuk was there. The image that followed was the masters' necks
being pierced. The lifeless bodies crashed to the ground.

"…I didn't expect to get your help."

Yoo Joonghyuk ran with a blank expression and Lee Sookyung on his back.
Lee Sookyung didn't say anything but she could see where he was heading.
Perhaps he was looking for the medical staff of this industrial complex.

"Thank you."

The words spilled out and Yoo Joonghyuk replied indifferently. "Don't say
anything that isn't in your heart. I know you dislike me."

"Of course, I dislike you. I hate you. You are the person who took my role."

"I don't know what that means."

In Lee Sookyung's head, time flowed slowly. She heard that it should move
quickly… then why? Was it because it was hard and difficult?

"…I've known you from a long time ago. That kid often talked about you. He
came to visit his mother in prison and only talked about this."

–This time, he challenged the 12 gods of Olympus.

The young face of Kim Dokja as he talked happily. Many thoughts had floated
on this child's face.

Yoo Joonghyuk spoke like he felt Lee Sookyung's heart rate slowing down.
"Lee Sookyung. Don't let go of your mind."

Lee Sookyung barely maintained her blurring consciousness. She continued to

be drowsy on Yoo Joonghyuk's back. "In any case, at least once… I wanted to
thank you."

"You are saying things that I can't understand."

The back that was now carrying her had actually carried her son. The middle
school Kim Dokja and the high school Kim Dokja. He was the support. He
raised the child she couldn't carry. He made the child live.

–I thought that I wanted to be like him.

However, she was the one who wanted to be the owner of that back, more
than anyone else.

–Then… what did Yoo Joonghyuk do next? Are you curious Mother?

Her son's words continued throughout the visitation that only lasted 10
minutes.

–Yes, I'm curious.

The two people spoke and listened with a wall between them. A story with
adventure and life. The story of someone who wasn't related to her or her son,
but who lived hard. It was like talking through a wall.
The two people talked about Ways of Survival during those days. The
fictional story was their only possession. Now that story had become reality
and was carrying her.

Lee Sookyung murmured in a soft voice, "I was finally living my life…"

"Don't tell me."

Yoo Joonghyuk's back was wet with blood. Lee Sookyung's complexion was
gradually fading. There were still sparks of probability around her. In her
damaged flesh, the stories she had accumulated were evaporating. In order to
conceal it, Lee Sookyung purposefully asked about things she knew. "Where
are your parents?"

"I was told they died in an accident."

"You don't sound sad."

"I can't grieve what I can't remember."

Lee Sookyung knew. He didn't remember because it wasn't in the original

novel. Everything about Yoo Joonghyuk was just a character setting. From the
beginning, Yoo Joonghyuk's parents didn't exist.

Lee Sookyung hesitated for a moment. "Yes, humans are like this. Do you think
I remember all my childhood?"

"…Is it memory loss?"

"Everyone gets memory loss. Little by little, we will forget our memories and
one day, we will forget everything."

Lee Sookyung knew that her words wouldn't reach Yoo Joonghyuk. A
regressor who had lived three rounds. For an immortal man who would live
an unknown amount of time in the future, her words would be lighter than the
weight of dust.

Yoo Joonghyuk spoke, "Sometimes I remember things. I remember someone

watching me."
It was the first time Lee Sookyung heard this story and she wondered, "…Who
was watching you?"

"I don't know either. There was a gaze watching me for a long time. There
were times when I often felt the gaze."

After Yoo Joonghyuk's words were over, Lee Sookyung didn't talk for a long
time. There was a long silence before Lee Sookyung laid her hands on Yoo
Joonghyuk's head and spoke in a gentle voice.

"Maybe it was your parents."

Lee Sookyung stared up at the sky. Numerous constellations were watching

them. Her flesh was breaking. She felt the stories gradually pouring away
from her body. Her vision was blurry as Lee Sookyung kept trying to watch
the sky. It was as if she was trying to find a star somewhere.

"Lee Sookyung?"

Lee Sookyung's answer was no longer heard.

There was a bloody wind blowing in the theme park where the Breaking the
Sky Sword Saint appeared. Since Achilles' head was blown off as a
demonstration, several constellations rushed forward in succession but
received the same fate.

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint's fists were covered in red. [You want to
recreate Gigantomachia with just this?]

The scared participants hesitated when the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint's
voice rang out.

Han Sooyoung and the party members watched the Breaking the Sky Sword
Saint from the fortress they were hiding behind. Lee Jihye spoke, "We don't
need to help."
"Can't we just hide here?" Lee Gilyoung added.

Han Sooyoung murmured while chewing on candy. "This doesn't make sense.
Can a giant be so strong in Gigantomachia?"

It was an indisputable fact that the giants were strong. However, this was
Gigantomachia, a scenario where the giants were defeated. In this scenario,
the giants weren't able to use their strength due to the influence of Stage
Transformation. Furthermore, against a hero like Achilles…

[…I underestimated this half-breed giant.]

The forgotten Achilles, whose head had been destroyed, was waking up.

[The constellation 'Troy's Sorrow' has invoked the Immortal Hero stigma!]

His crushed head was restored and the blood pouring from his body stopped.

「 Achilles won't die until Achilles' heel is cut. 」

This was the strongest skill of the hero Achilles. The regenerated Achilles
was larger than before. His height reached over three metres and the
surrounding incarnations muttered. "…Giant?"

Achilles' body became as big as a giant. The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint
asked, [Are you a giant half-breed?]

[…]

[How funny. A person who inherited the blood of the giants became a servant
of Olympus?]

[I'm not a giant. I am Olympus' hero, Achilles!]

Han Sooyoung watched the collision between the two giants and understood
why Stage Transformation hadn't activated yet. Achilles was a hero of
Olympus but he wasn't a source of Gigantomachia in the past. Moreover, he
was a mixed-blood giant like the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.
A shockwave created by the clash between giants shook the theme park.
Achilles touched the palm of his hand like he couldn't believe it.

[Why does a half-breed have this power? I've never heard of your name. What
type of story do you have…?!]

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint stared at the sky without speaking.

[My distance blood is said to have been castrated by the sky.]

She was transcendent. Unlike other constellations, she only had a few stories
because she pursued the highest strength. There was only one path she had
ever walked.

[The story 'Path of Breaking the Sky' has started!]

It was the power to break the sky, which gave her the name of Breaking the
Sky Sword Saint. An indirect message was heard as stories flowed steadily
from the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.

[The power to break through the sky is favoured by the 'Breaking the Sky
Sword Saint'.]

[The strength of Breaking the Sky is opened!]

Achilles was astonished by the message.

[A giant who breaks the sky? Don't tell me…!]

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint opened her mouth.

[You will have the same fate.]

There was a terrible aura flowing from the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint's
body. It happened the moment the faltering incarnations stepped back. A large
horn sound was heard from somewhere.

[The nebula 'Olympus' is in full swing!]

In the distance, a ship was coming from the sea. It was Argo.

[Giant Story 'Fellowship of Heroes' has started!]

The incarnations discovered a giant ship moving across the water and
screamed. It was because they knew who was riding the ship.

"The heroes! The real heroes are coming!"

"The constellations of Gigantomachia!"

The real heroes who fought in Gigantomachia, unlike Achilles, were coming.
There were also constellations flying in the sky.

The narrative-grade constellations of Olympus. It was a power that was not

comparable to Achilles.

[The Star Stream has announced the opening of the new stage.]

Finally, the Stage Transformation was going to begin. The momentum of the
Breaking the Sky Sword Saint started to rise sharply. Achilles regained his
courage and laughed at the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.

[Hahaha! Young giant. You don't know the calamity you have brought! You…!]

However, he couldn't finish his words. It was because someone popped out
from another portal and destroyed his head. Achilles collapsed to the ground
after his head was burst twice in a row. The man knocked down Achilles and
didn't hesitate to cut his heel.

[The constellation 'Troy's Sorrow' has died in pain.]

Achilles' giant body dispersed. Han Sooyoung laughed as she saw the white
coat blowing in the wind. "Shit, you should've come quicker."

Kim Dokja had returned from the Underworld. Kim Dokja sighed lightly and
looked at the party members. "Kim Dokja's Company. Are you ready?"

Kung! Kung! Kung! Kung!

Heavy footsteps were heard from somewhere. There was a deafening roar
from the ground as countless mountains appeared in the sky. The giant
mountains sprang up and destroyed the theme park.

On the edge of a mountain, Kim Dokja declared, "Now, let's start the real
Gigantomachia."
 Chapter 328: Ep. 62 - God's Enemy, I

[The Star Stream has confirmed the possibility of a new giant story.]

[The interpretation of old stories is possible!]

[The characters who appeared in the myth are reconstructed!]

[Based on past myths, Stage Transformation will occur.]

After seeing the indirect messages popping up one after another, the great
dokkaebi 'Noksu' was silent. Originally, the 60th scenario Gigantomachia
wasn't relayed by the dokkaebis. They only had channel and airing rights
while the actual progress was done by the sub-heroes of Olympus.

However, the situation had changed. There was an explosion on the screen
and roars as the giants emerged from the ground.

–Where the hell did the giants appear from?

–The Underworld! What is going on in the Underworld?

–Shouldn't they be trapped in the underground prison?

Now Gigantomachia was a completely different story.

"…Who will relay it?" Noksu turned and asked two advanced dokkaebi.

"I'll do it."

"No, I will."

They were the director of the Korean branch Bihyung and the director of the
Japanese branch Dokgak. The two gazes met and currents filled the air.

Dokgak exclaimed, "Great Dokkaebi! Bihyung can't do this. He has been

broadcasting Incarnation Kim Dokja for too long."

"I'm familiar with him so I can broadcast it better. In addition, since when
will you still call him incarnation? He is a constellation."

On the screen, the incarnations of Kim Dokja's Company were seen fighting
the heroes. Their appearance of taking precise formations and releasing their
status was reminiscent of glittering constellations centred on a single star.

The sound of chewing popcorn was heard from somewhere. [Very noisy. Do
dokkaebis normally talk like this?]

The red wine in the glass was sucked into the man's mouth. Then one of the
heroes of Olympus died on the screen.

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is cheering!]

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' has sponsored 3,000 cons to the
'Demon King of Salvation'.]

At this absurd sight, Bihyung asked, "Aren't you a member of Olympus? Can
you be sitting her leisurely?"

[What do you know? I'm not really close to them. In addition, aren't you the
ones who said I can take a tour today?]
Like any supporter on the street, Dionysus had a flag with his team on his
back. The flag was covered with 'Olympus is doomed'.

Dokgak's eyes narrowed. "The 12 Gods of Olympus would've gathered at

Olympus Temple by now."

[I want Kim Dokja to win.]

"Huh?"

The dokkaebis were in an uproar from the remark that was like a bomb.
Dionysus laughed heartily. [What are you so surprised? I can support anyone.
In addition, you shouldn't react like this. Don't you only need a 'fun' scenario?]

It was true, making the dokkaebis frowned at the words. Dokgak opened his
mouth. "The thing you are expecting won't happen."

Dokgak's words caused Bihyung's expression to darken. In fact, Kim Dokja's

Company fighting against Olympus was ridiculous. Breaking a rock with a
quail egg had more of a chance than this. In addition, it overlapped with the
Earth side.

Bihyung watched Gigantomachia with one eye while the other saw Yoo
Joonghyuk running with Lee Sookyung on his back. At this moment, Dionysus
opened his mouth again. [It is unknown if the story is a tragedy or a comedy
until this is over.]

"…Isn't it obvious? Gigantomachia is such a scenario."

[Gigantomachia is just one of the many giant stories that Olympus had. You
might belittle them as long as they're not there but you can't afford to overlook
the lucky punch.]

"The probability of it happening is close to 0%."

[That probability will happen. Isn't that why I'm here?]

Dionysus watched the screen while shoving popcorn in his mouth.

[The key is… how to make the 'dizzy fish' come out…]

More than half of the 12 Gods had gathered. They were in the form of
symbolic objects that represented themselves. The first one to speak was a
trident.

[The distinguished Lightning Throne didn't come this time and… Dionysus is
missing?]

[That's correct.]

The waters around the temple boiled up like the sea was furious. Some
symbolic bodies looked at each other nervously and the trident kept speaking,

[Then why did the giants wake up again?]

[It is a group that broke out from Tartarus.] The one who answered with a
constellation with the symbol of a pair of swords.

The trident asked again, [Hades let them go?]

[It was said they performed the myth ritual.]

[The myth ritual? They must've sacrificed a great probability… did

'Everybody's Mother' wake up?]

[No. It was the three Hecatoncheires brothers who moved.]

[All three of them went out?]

[It is Briareus alone. It is said he lost half his Hundred-Handers.]

[They were probably lacking probability for all three to leave.]

It was silent. Then the blazing sun spoke, [We can't sit idly by. Kim Dokja's
Company? The small nebula is provoking us.]

[We need to severely punish them.]

Then a winged shoe with numerous data windows around it spoke. [It won't
be easy. Like the three chiefs, the master of the nebula has received the
indication of the end ■■ hint.]

[…Is that true Hermes?]

[Yes.]

[Huh, it is funny. The master of the nebula is building a 'story' on the same
level as the Lightning Throne?]

There was a stir in the group. 'A Single Story' was a sensitive topic for the 12
Gods. The constellations were all seeking the ultimate story. There was no
one who wasn't interested in the hint of the end. It was the trident who
arranged things. [Quiet. Everyone is busy and there is a lot of work to do. We
will start the vote.]

Everyone in the place fell silent. The reason why so many gods gathered was
due to the 60th scenario.

[In response to the provocation of Kim Dokja's Company, I, as chairman, am

calling for the deployment of the story weapon.]

Then the voting began.

[The constellation 'God of Marriage and the Home' declares abstention.]

[The constellation 'Organizer of Agriculture and the Seasons' declares

neutrality.]

[The constellation 'Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom' declares that we must

withdraw the justice the humans don't know about.]

[The constellation 'Atrocious War God' wants to fight the giants.]

[The constellation 'Almighty Sun' wants to burn a petty nebula.]

[The constellation 'Volcanic Blacksmith' wants to make a weapon to fight

against the giants.]

[The constellation 'Pure Hunter of the Moonlight' rejects a meaningless war.]

[The constellation 'Goddess of Love and Beauty' says she will abstain from
this superficial vote.]

[The constellation 'Master of the Skywalk' says the issue shouldn't be

approached so simple. The big data should be examined, the nature of the case
reviewed and the patterns of the enraged giants…]

[Hermes, just say it.]

[The constellation 'Master of the Skywalk' is against the war.]

Several constellations were surprised by the declaration.

[You are a coward, Hermes.]

[He always goes against the will of the temple…]

Hermes didn't say anything. Meanwhile, the result of the votes came up.

[Agree: 4 votes]

[Disagree: 2 votes]

[Abstain: 3 votes]

There was only one last vote left. Of course, it was the chairman's vote.

[The constellation 'Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea' is demanded
the release of the weapon.]

[Agree: 5 votes]

[All seats have voted apart from the non-attendees.]

The gods nodded. [Apart from those who abstained, more than half are in
favour and I am declaring the release of the 'story weapon'.]

A hammering sound rang through the temple while an ominous foam rose from
the sea. The direction of the foam was the theme park Gigantomachia where
the giants were gathering.

[We need a commander to lead the weapons. The historical-grade

constellations will go together but they can't deal with the giants alone.]

[Who will you send?]

[I will approve some gods to move. You will be in an incarnation body and I
hope you assist them without hesitation.]

Then somebody raised their hand.

[I will go.]

After Achilles' incarnation body collapsed, the incarnations fell into a panic.
Several incarnations fled when the saw the mountains of giants rising
everywhere. In the chaos, several incarnations shouted, "Why are you doing
this?"

"You! What the hell is this?"

The astonishment and resentment of the incarnations were soon directed

towards me. I asked in return, "Why are you doing what? What did I do?"

"We missed the chance to get a star relic because of you!"

"It was a chance to get a story about catching a giant!"

"I was going to catch the eyes of the 12 Gods and join Olympus!" Now
because of you…!"
Gigantomachia. With a participation fee of 100,000 coins, they got a chance to
gain hidden pieces and if lucky, a piece of a giant story. That opportunity was
now disappearing into a handful of dust in front of their eyes.

I watched the incarnations and wondered, "Do you really think that
Gigantomachia is such a naive event?"

Perhaps they were right. There actually were incarnations and constellations
who were strengthened through Gigantomachia. In addition, many of them
likely became members of Olympus.

"Let's say you join Olympus. Then what will you do?"

"What?"

"In a nebula already occupied by the 12 Gods and the ancient constellations,
what can you do?"

Through Ways of Survival, I saw the words of countless incarnations who had
joined Olympus. The incarnations were bound by unusual contracts and
collected crude stories as they were used in the long-term for various
scenarios.

"All the incarnations of last year's Gigantomachia climbed to the top scenario!
They…!"

"Are you talking about them?"

The people turned their heads in the direction I pointed. There were countless
ships crossing the sea, including Argo. Among the ships' passengers, the
participants of last year's Gigantomachia were also seen.

"W-Why are they…?"

Gigantomachia. The myths recorded it as a fight between the giants and the
gods and heroes of Olympus. However, most incarnations weren't aware of
how the heroes who participated in the war were made.

[Many constellations are excited!]

The gods were afraid of the giants and mass-produced heroes from humans for
Gigantomachia.

[Constellations of the nebula 'Olympus' are showing hostility towards you.]

Even after the end of Gigantomachia, it was unknown how many incarnations
were being mobilized for this re-enactment war. It was a scenario that ate and
produced itself, like a snake biting its own tail.

[A number of constellations have entered the channel!]

[A large number of constellations can't hide their excitement for

Gigantomachia!]

The constellations who hated the scenario, reached the end of the scenario and
enjoyed the scenario. They desperately climbed the ladder of the scenario,
mocked the incarnations and kicked the ladder towards the top. The victim of
the tragedy became the subject of the tragedy.

I declared towards the horror-stricken incarnations. "I want to break the

scenario."
 Chapter 329: Ep. 62 - God's Enemy, II

"Break the scenario? What are you saying…"

The people made expressions that showed they didn't understand. It was
natural. There was no way they thought they could break the scenario. The
scenario had become a condition of life for them.

[You are a splendid constellation! Do you think you can contend with
Olympus?]

I turned after hearing someone's voice and saw a familiar big man. He had a
bushy beard and held a long spear. It was a constellation I knew. "That's
right."

[Mwahaha! If you don't mind, I'd like to ask for your name.]

"I am the Demon King of Salvation."

Demon King of Salvation. Some of the incarnations and constellations who

heard my modifier immediately responded. "Is it the Demon King's
Selection…?"
"T-The demon king who knocked down Surya!"

The man with the big spear came forward and said. [I am called 'Protector of
Changban.]

"Protector of Changban! It is Zhang Fei!"

Zhang Fei struck his massive chest. [I want to help you. I didn't want to play
this childish game but now I'm getting heated up!]

He threw away the items harvested from Olympus' theme park. It was the head
of a young hydra, a golden apple and fake golden fleece.

I nodded and said, "Good."

If Zhang Fei had this equipment, he would definitely be a big power.

However, it wasn't enough.

[The hidden scenario 'Myth Subversion' has affected the main scenario.]

I glanced around at the other incarnations and constellations and stated, "Now,
choose."

The incarnations looked between me, the terrible giants and Argo crossing the
sea.

"Do you want to be stuck to the back of a giant nebula and be their limbs for a
lifetime? Or do you want to be the master of a new 'myth' along with the
mythical giants."

[The contents of the 'main scenario' that you and your nebula received will be
updated!]

[Main scenario #60 ― Gigantomachia]

Category: Main

Difficulty level: SSS+

 Clear Conditions: The ancient giants have come to the Gigantomachia
battlefield. You can join the battlefield by taking the side of the 'giants' or
'Olympus'. Cut the neck of the enemy leader and declare the advent of a
new myth to the Star Stream!

Time Limit: ―

Compensation: A new giant story, ???

Failure: Partial disappearance of the 'giant story'.

* If the enemy's incarnation body is destroyed, the corresponding

scenario will end.

* Each faction has two leaders.

The moment the scenario updated, a green arrow flashed over my head.

[You already belong to a force.]

[You are one of the two leaders in charge of the 'giant' forces.]

The incarnations around me were silent. They had probably received the
updated scenario.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is delighting in this

spectacle.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is delighting in your

suffering.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is wondering about your strategy.]

Then the bombardment started from the sea. Han Sooyoung's voice was heard
behind me. "Kim Dokja! How long are you going to stand there? Do you want
to just watch?"

I drew my sword and descended from the shoulder of a giant. "Let's start."
"How are we going to fight? Our power is overwhelmingly lacking."

Han Sooyoung's words were true. I wouldn't say it was 'overwhelming' but
less than 10 giants had passed through the portal with me. Furthermore,
Briareus of the Hecatoncheires was a core power but he hadn't yet appeared
on the field. Perhaps he was the other 'leader'.

[Kill the giants.]

A true voice emerged from somewhere and the human heroes leapt from Argo
to attack the giants.

[The Stage Transformation of Gigantomachia is occurring.]

There were sparks and the surroundings changed. The ancient battlefield. It
was the land of massacre where the first Gigantomachia occurred.

The constellations of Olympus came flying through the air. Most of them were
historical-grade but once they joined forces and attacked the giants, the
situation suddenly tilted.

「 The supreme giants will kneel down to the combined forces of the heroes
and gods. 」

The giants were kneeling down one by one before the combined efforts of the
constellations and heroes. My group tried to help the giants but we were
blocked by the shells coming from the sea.

Lee Hyunsung exclaimed, "I think we have to do something about that story
weapon!"

The story weapon, Argo. The ship of the Olympus heroes was launching
shells that contained enormous magic power. It was difficult to even approach
the sea. Of course, it was expected. "Have you forgotten? Who we have."

I stared at a girl standing among the party members. "…Me?"

To be exact, I looked at the constellation behind Lee Jihye.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is looking at you.]

Lee Jihye shouted, "…Are you crazy? You want me to deal with that?"

Olympus' Argo was much bigger than Lee Jihye's Ghost Fleet. It was the size
difference between a patrol ship and a destroyer. It was natural to think it was
impossible.

"You can do it."

I knew. Lee Jihye could indeed do it.

"You can definitely do it if you are with your sponsor."

As the constellations of the Korean Peninsula watched, the Maritime War God
was looking up at the sky. A constellation who had been confined to the
Korean Peninsula for a long time. He had to carry the name of the country on
his back. The constellation who had to remain a symbol of the nation he
dedicated his life to.

One day, Goryeo's First Sword had said: Among the historical-grade
constellations of the Korean Peninsula, only the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare
can compete with me.

Then why did Yi Sunsin remain at the historical-grade despite Goryeo's First
Sword become a narrative-grade constellation?

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is looking at his fellow people.]

It was because he refused to be narrative-grade.

[The constellation 'Seo Ae Il Pil' wants 'Maritime War God' to fight for
himself.]

it was the moment when a historical-grade constellation became narrative-

grade. The moment when a single constellation left his nation and moved
towards his own path. A dazzling radiance emerged from Lee Jihye's body.

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is opening his status.]

The Duke of Loyalty and Warfare released himself, as if revealing everything
about him.

[The Star Stream is staring at the constellation 'Maritime War God'.]

The sky of the scenario looked down at the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare. Like
a seasoned actor who had been hiding his capabilities, the Duke of Loyalty
and Warfare under the sky was magnificent and bold. It was a spirit that didn't
retreat or feel fear.

[Many constellations are surprised by the status of the Maritime War God!]

After a long time, the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare was finally leaving the
Korean Peninsula.

[The Star Stream has accepted the promotion of Maritime War God.]

[The constellation 'Maritime War God' has become a narrative-grade

constellation.]

"Jihye." The opening of Gigantomachia started with the promotion of the sea
admiral. "Smash it all."

Lee Jihye was surrounded by the spirit of the Maritime War God and raised
her sword.

[The character 'Lee Jihye' has activated the stigma 'Ghost Fleet Lv. 10!]

[The status of the sponsor has risen and the destructive power of the Ghost
Fleet is rising rapidly!]

12 ships appeared at the shoreline. The ships had already grown to the size of
a destroyer.

「 Those who seek death shall live. Those who seek life shall die. 」

The cannons of the 12 ships fired simultaneously. The number of enemy shells
that never ceased firing slowly started to change. The front of Argo was
crumbling. The number of shells dropped sharply and there was the sound of
the hull exploding.

The solid Argo was shaking.

We equipped ourselves to defend against the shells and moved our feet. We
cut down the Olympians running towards the giants and moved forward.
Maybe they thought this couldn't continue anymore and the heroes of Argo
came out.

[Everybody land!]

The intense true voice was heard from Argo's expedition leader, Wind
Expedition King. Argo' expedition leader, Jason.

[The giants can't stop humanity and gods from joining together! The winner of
this war is already fixed!]

The army poured out along with this shout. I took the lead while speaking to
the faltering group members. "There is no need to be afraid. We aren't giants."

We weren't giants. In other words, Stage Transformation didn't have an

influence on us.

The large Jason came this way and a man on our side ran towards him.

"I'll take this big one."

It was Lee Hyunsung. Lee Hyunsung collided with Jason with a tremendous
amount of force and bellowed as they had a battle of strength.

"Haaaaaap!"

Jason was surprised by the tremendous strength that forced him to be pushed
back. In the latter half of Ways of Survival, Lee Hyunsung wasn't pushed by an
incarnation or constellation in strength.

[Synchronization with the constellation 'Master of Steel' has increased!]

Lee Hyunsung's upper body was covered by a shell of steel. The level of Lee
Hyunsung's Steel Transformation was extremely high. His body wasn't
touched at all despite being punched by a hero.

In the sky, Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung were flying on the dragon. Shin
Yoosung avoided the heroes with dragon slaying stories and fired a breath.
The sea was instantly poisoned and the enemies were cut by Lee Gilyoung's
insect kings. Lee Seolhwa used poison against the heroes while Han
Sooyoung used the black flames and blocked the constellations of Olympus.

Now they all had the ability to deal with historical-grade constellations. The
10 or so nebula members were fighting against the constellations of a mighty
nebula.

The incarnations observing the situation in the back were shocked.

"What? Olympus seems to be pushed…?"

"By that small nebula?"

This was the effect I had intended. The battle was still in its infancy. I had to
appeal with strength to bring in reinforcements. However, the god of victory
still wasn't on our side.

…It finally appeared. I looked at the 20 metres high monster filling my field
of view. It wasn't a human, no matter how I looked.

Gleaming golden armour. A cloak made of lion leather wrapped around it.
Those who knew Greek mythology couldn't not know his name.

Some of the giants shrieked at the majestic appearance. [Heracles…!]

The hero's 'status', that even the 12 Gods were reluctant to go against,
dominated the entire battlefield.

I looked up as a dark shadow covered the surrounding area and smiled

bitterly. If I wanted to deal with this monster then I had to call a monster as
well.
It took me so long to get here. Naturally, I wouldn't withdraw from here.

"The sword designed to cut a sleeping giant." I quietly stated. "Now, descend
upon this place."

Come, Kim Namwoon.

 Chapter 330: Ep. 62 - God's Enemy, III

A swirling portal appeared in the sky.

[The constellation 'Queen of the Darkest Spring' is looking at you.]

Pluto's license was obtained from Hades. I could use Pluto freely in the
limited time Gigantomachia was held.

[Hahaha, grasshopper man! You memorized the starting change despite not
liking it?]

It was Kim Namwoon's mischievous voice. However, the giant soldier didn't
appear immediately. There was only the darkness of the abyss visible beyond
the swirling portal.

[By the way, can you wait 10 minutes? The summoning circle is damaged and
I can't go straight away. The giants stomped their feet too many times…]

…Dammit. Heracles was emitting a white light and looking my way with
blank eyes.
It couldn't be helped. I had to buy as much time as possible. I stepped forward
and shouted, "Heracles! Hero of the 12 Tasks!"

Heracles stared at me. The red arrow above Heracles' head was flickering.

[The constellation is a 'leader' of Olympus.]

As expected, he was one of the two leaders of Olympus. According to the

myths, Heracles was a man who killed the leader of the giants in
Gigantomachia. Many constellations in Ways of Survival spoke about him.

「 "As long as Heracles is present, the winner of Gigantomachia won't

change." 」

Numerous incarnations cheered when they saw Heracles.

"Ohhhhh!"

"Heracles! Heracles!"

Heracles, the hero of Olympus who left countless myths and folklore. Despite
the many stories that resonated through the Star Stream, the number of
constellations who actually saw Heracles could be counted on one hand.

He was a demigod, a mix between a god and human. He had a body of steel.
The stories of the protector of Olympus circulated around him.

[The story 'Man Who Strangled the Lion of Nemea' has begun.]

[The story 'Man Who Beat up the Giant Boar' has begun.]

[The story 'Man Who Overpowered a Cerberus with Bare Hands' has begun.]

A tremendous amount of stories were shining in Heracles' body. At first

glance, they seemed like crazy stories. Every one of them was at the very
least, legendary grade stories. The scale of his 'giant stories' was
incomparable but I didn't start the game without knowing this.
"Once again, rumours in the Star Stream can't be believed." I spoke in a
provocative voice and Heracles' fist flew towards me.

[The exclusive skill 'Bookmark' is activated!]

Miniaturization and Electrification were activated. Heracles' fist passed over

the top of my head and made a crater in the ground where I had been standing.
I was swept back by the ignorant power but I didn't stop the provocation.
"Your punch is only this much. I don't know if this was enough to overpower
the giants.

An angry cry seemed to burst from Heracles' body.

"I know many stories about you. You caught the lion of Nemea, killed a hydra,
hunted a Stymphalian bird… they are incredible stories for 'one person' to
accomplish in a short period of time."

Finally, a true voice burst out from Heracles' body. [That's right. That is me,
Heracles!]

It was creepy hearing the voice. It might be equivalent to the 12 Gods but as a
result, I was even more convinced.

"I heard a rumour that you were born for Gigantomachia. Your 12 tasks were
trials for the victory of Gigantomachia."

[Some constellations are interested in your words!]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is worried about you.]

I didn't know how he took my words but Heracles banged on his chest. It was
a spectacular sight to see a monster over 20 metres tall doing such a thing.

I kept speaking. "Then one of my close colleagues heard your story and raised
a question."

I suppressed my boiling anger.

"The original Heracles was born after the 'Great Disaster Period'. Then how
could he participate in Gigantomachia which occurred before that?" It was
none other than Yoo Sangah who said this.

A stir occurred among the constellations in the channel. Heracles' eyes

gleamed angrily as his true voice rang out.

[Arrogant guy! Are you saying this Heracles is a lie?]

"Yes. Not just you but all of the 12 gods." Heracles was silent at my answer.
"You made many false stories. You did this by manipulating them."

Heracles clearly looked embarrassed.

"I was surprised as well. If you kept talking and talking nonsense… it might
someday become a 'real' story."

One thousand years, two thousand years. The lies were repeated for tens of
thousands of years.

"Once it becomes a story, it can be said to originally exist. Isn't it amazing?"

[I am Heracles! Heracles of Gigantomachia and the symbol of Olympus!]

"Yes, perhaps in another world line. Somewhere in another world, you really
killed Nemea's lion and the hydra."

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is making an interested smile.]

I stared up at the sky as I spoke. I moved through the 1863rd round and
remembered the countless rounds that Yoo Joonghyuk went through.

"However, that isn't the case in this world. In this world, a hero like Heracles
doesn't exist."

[You!]

"It is because Heracles is the name of the story weapon you created."
Zeus, the god of lightning, had sowed his seed in preparation for
Gigantomachia. As always, the 'seed' here was a metaphor. Zeus feared the
giants and collected miscellaneous hero stories from across the world.

「 Nemea's Lion. 」

「 Golden Horned Deer. 」

「 Bull of Crete. 」

「 Hydra of Nine Heads. 」

Stories were gathered and created a single character. This character was soon
shaped into a story weapon. It was created to fight against the giants, using
human souls as power. A weapon that brought the fear of massacre to
numerous battlefields in the Star Stream.

"Giant soldier Heracles."

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is surprised.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' resents the atrocities of Olympus.]

[The constellation 'Queen of the Darkest Spring' has a cold expression.]

[The constellation 'Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom' has shaky eyes.]

[Many constellations are shocked by the identity of Heracles!]

Perhaps most constellations were unaware of this story. It was natural. It was
a truth that only I, who read Ways of Survival, and a few of the 12 Gods who
made Heracles knew about.

[Many constellations have entered channel #BY-9158!]

The constellations in the channel suddenly increased and Biyoo cried out
tearfully.
[A large number of constellations are questioning the identity of
Gigantomachia!]

The stage I wanted was finally going to be completed.

[Heracles's mythical identity is shaken.]

[The identity of Heracles has influenced the reproduction of Stage

Transformation.]

I stared at Heracles.

[The exclusive skill 'Reading Comprehension' is activated.]

[You have learnt about the other person's composition of stories due to the
attribute effect!]

「 He is a god of war born only for war. 」

「 Holding 'fear' in the right hand and 'anxiety' in the left hand. 」

「 He left discord every time he walked through a 'fight' in front of him. 」

The stories of a constellation flowed through Heracles' giant soldier. They

weren't Heracles' stories.

Heracles was a giant soldier. If so, there was someone riding him and I knew
who that person was.

I cried out in my true voice. [Atrocious War God! Are you a coward who
fights behind a giant soldier?]

A huge storm of wind blew around Heracles' body. The heroes and
constellations fighting in a bloody manner around him were pushed back
dozens of metres. I would've flown to the horizon if I hadn't used Way of the
Wind through Bookmark. Ares opened his mouth.

[In the past, many people who spoke bad words to Olympus didn't have a
good fate. Oedipus and Prometheus as well. No one was an exception.]
Unlike the fierce outburst, Ares' true voice was unexpectedly calm.

[You have spoken more words than anyone I've seen.]

It happened the moment Heracles aimed a fist at me. 10 minutes had passed.
Pluto appeared in the sky and blocked Heracles' fist. I literally flew through
the air and entered Pluto's cockpit.
[The Giant Soldier Pluto has confirmed your boarding.]

[The Giant Soldier Pluto has confirmed the master's constellation.]

[Your story will be assimilated with Giant Soldier Pluto.]

I was comfortably embraced by the giant soldier's body. It was like soft
muscles were wrapped around my body and I could see the vision of the 'giant
soldier'. The power of the story weapon enveloped my entire body. This was
one of the strongest story weapons of Ways of Survival, Giant Soldier Pluto.

[…Ugh! Eek! Eeek! I feel like there is a parasite in my stomach!]

As Kim Namwoon was making a fuss, Han Sooyoung spoke through Midday
Tryst.

–Hey, can you do it? This is the giant soldier Heracles. You only have Kim
Namwoon.

The rating of the giant soldier was determined by the quality of the 'soul' used
as the material of the giant soldier. In addition, the soul used for the original
Pluto wasn't Kim Namwoon. In other words, the current Pluto was much
weaker than the original Pluto.

–Kim Namwoon is pretty good.

–The situation is completely different from when you smashed the factory in
the Demon Realm!

–Do you think I don't know that? He can do it.

–You're serious?

–Perhaps it would be impossible originally but… I learnt something from you.

–…From me?

I rushed towards Heracles. Heracles amplified his body volume to match

Pluto and also headed
towards me. Four hands collided and the fierce wind pressure created a
whirlpool in the sea. Ares was surprised when Pluto showed a strength
comparable to Heracles.

[A giant soldier? Where did you get it?]

"I scammed it from someone, just like you."

From the start of the Demon King Selection to the 1863rd round. I had been
preparing for Gigantomachia. It was a chance for a new nebula to establish a
solid position and an opportunity to properly warn the big nebulae.

「 Kim Dokja read and read Ways of Survival. 」

I changed the original novel and the future became uncertain. However, it was
impossible for me to use Anticipation Plagiarism like Han Sooyoung of the
1863rd round. It was possible for writers like Han Sooyoung to 'create'
possible developments of the future.

To such a me, the 1863rd round Han Sooyoung stated:

–What are you talking about? You're a reader.

Reader. A person who read and appreciated the writer's words.

–Author, don't you think the research into the 12 Gods is a bit lacking? Ares is
more violent and looks down on humans more than depicted…

–Besides, the probability that the 12 Gods can use individually…

I was the one who made the story along with the writer. Heracles' fist
slammed into Pluto's head and Pluto's fist struck Heracles' chest. In the
ensuing melee, the feelings I felt while reading Ways of Survival flowed
through me.

–I think the constellations who descended to the sub-scenario are too

unfavourable…
I wasn't a writer. I couldn't do it like Han Sooyoung. However, more than
anyone else, I was aware of the loopholes in the original work. Perhaps even
more than the author who wrote the novel.

[The game ends here.]

The momentum around Heracles' body changed. The strength that shattered a
lion's head was concentrated on both arms of the giant soldier and Heracles'
star relic, Heracles' Club was summoned.

I had also prepared for the day when I would confront him.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has begun!]

[The status of a 'demon king' is released!]

The power of a demon king mixed with Electrification. On top of that, the
giant story of Kim Dokja's Company was placed. I exploded all the stories I
had hidden. The stories I released were amplified to an enormous level due to
Pluto's buff effect.

Ares was greatly astonished. It was natural to be surprised. In fact, I was

overdoing it. My status was still lacking to confront one of the 12 Gods but
after going to the 95th scenario, I couldn't be compared to incarnations or
constellations of the same grade.

At the very least, I exceeded the limits of the 60th scenario.

[Your status is going beyond the limit of this scenario!]

Since the 60th scenario, the probability storm that occurred couldn't be
compared to before. If I made a mistake, I might suffer a disaster where my
incarnation body was destroyed.

I endured the sparks with gritted teeth.

The nebula Olympus has used too much extra probability on me. Therefore,
the probability allowed for large-scale scenarios such as this Gigantomachia
was almost gone. Indeed, Ares' status didn't rise above a certain level.
[Stupid fool! If you do that, you will die!]

[I might die.] I looked over at Ares and declared, [But you will die first.]

I looked down at Pluto's empty right hand. The power of the giant soldier was
so high that an ordinary weapon couldn't withstand the shock. At the very
least, I needed a weapon comparable to Heracles' Bat.

In fact, I had such a weapon. It was a weapon I have been saving for a long
time, just for this moment.

[Come, Steel Sword.]

 Chapter 331: Ep. 62 - God's Enemy, IV

The noise of the battlefield died down for a moment at my cry. The struggle
between Giant Soldier Heracles and Giant Soldier Pluto. Even the
constellations in the channel seemed nervous at the summoning of the weapon.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is wondering what your

weapon is!]

[Many constellations are curious about 'Steel Sword'!]

My empty hand still wasn't filled.

…Why didn't it come? I looked back and reflexively activated Omniscient

Reader's Viewpoint. It was to grasp the situation of the battlefield. Then I
heard the thoughts of characters with a high level of understanding.

「 Steel Sword? I seem to have heard that somewhere before. 」

「 A person who uses the sword… 」

…What?
「 Kim Dok ja is an i diot. 」

The Fourth Wall's mocking words were heard in my head. I belatedly noticed.
Lee Hyunsung's nickname was still 'Pure Steel'.

「 Steel Sword… nice name. It was called by Dokja-ssi. He must be a great

person. 」

Lee Hyunsung was looking this way while fighting Jason. I shouted towards
Lee Hyunsung, [Hyunsung-ssi! Come quickly!]

"Huh? You were talking about me?"

"Hurry, you idiot! I'll cover this place!"

Han Sooyoung shouted and Lee Hyunsung gave up his showdown with Jason.
The stigma Great Mountain Push was triggered and Jason flew backwards.

…No, use it earlier if he had that power.

I didn't know how much stronger Lee Hyunsung had become in the last three
years but he was more useful than expected.

"However, I'm not Steel Sword…"

[You will be called that from today.]

"W-What should I do?"

I quickly grabbed and swung Lee Hyunsung.

"Kuaaaaaack!"

Ares regrouped and swung Heracles' Bat. It was a tremendous blow that
combined Giant Soldier Heracles' story mixed with Ares' story. It was a
destructive force that could crush Nemea's lion in one blow.

I swung Lee Hyunsung at Ares.

"Dokja-ssi! Dokja-ssi! It isn't possible!"

[It's fine! Trust yourself!]

Along with the sound of waves, particles of water turned into fog. In the fog,
Lee Hyunsung slowly faced the bat.

[Look, you can do it.]

"Uh, uhhh, uweeeoh…"

Steel was growing all over Lee Hyunsung's body. It grew, grew and grew
again. He soon became a sword.

Ares was noticeably baffled. If Yoo Joonghyuk was here, he definitely

would've said:

「 "This is the reason why Lee Hyunsung got the nickname of Steel Sword."
」

Steel Sword. The reason he was called Steel Sword wasn't because he could
control a sword well.

[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' has used the stigma 'Steel Transformation Lv.
10'.]

Steel Transformation. It was the stigma of a constellation from a distant place

in the universe.

As the stories piled up, it became harder than any metal and had the advantage
of being capable of regenerating if broken. Lee Hyunsung was no different
from a living 'strongest sword'.

[The constellation 'Master of Steel' is frowning at your cruelty.]

Perhaps it was because this was his first time being a sword but Lee
Hyunsung was still in an insecure state. I deliberately spoke in order to
inspire Lee Hyunsung's morale. [Hyunsung-ssi, do you see the shield that
Heracles' is holding?]
"Ye… y-yes, what is that?"

[It is the original version of 'Heracles Shield' that I gave you before.]

In the past, I had given the replica version of Heracles' Shield to Lee
Hyunsung. It was the shield that Lee Hyunsung kept cleaning.

[I'll give it to you, Hyunsung-ssi.]

"…Really?"

[Of course.]

Lee Hyunsung completely adapted and integrated himself into the hand of the
giant soldier. It was a perfect grip like a handshake.

I started running. A large amount of probability was consumed as I once again

clashed with Ares in Heracles.

[The Star Stream is paying attention to you!]

[The bureau is doubting your probability!]

[Overusing this probability will endanger your body!]

Steel Sword and Heracles' Bat firmly collided. Ares was surprised by the
force and took one step back.

[…Damn crazy!]

We struck, struck and struck each other again. Part of Heracles' Bat flew away
as debris and Lee Hyunsung's Steel Transformation had cracks all over it.

We were desperate because it couldn't be a long-lasting battle. Lee Hyunsung,

Kim Namwoon, me as well.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is continuing.]

There wasn't the Stage Transformation like when we fought Surya but this
story was protecting us.
A stage where Lee Hyunsung and I were together. Kim Namwoon, who was
once an enemy, was now part of the story.

「 The most despicable soul in the world, a man born from steel. 」

Finally, the blade of the Steel Sword cut at Heracles' right shoulder.

Ares growled out, [Why are you trying so hard? Olympus has always been
merciful to you!]

[Merciful? Is that why you placed the fate on me?]

[Just because of that small that?]

[…It is small?]

[You survived it anyway! You should be thankful about successfully passing

the trial!]

That wasn't my only enmity.

[My colleague is dying because of you guys.]

[Colleague?]

The sword and the club hit each other again as Ares seemed to remember
something.

[The incarnation who used to the the singularity watcher.]

[It isn't an incarnation but 'Yoo Sangah'.]

[We didn't make the incarnation do that. She brought that misery onto herself.]
Ares laughed.

[The mortal tried to access Olympus' database. It is natural to suffer.]

I shouted through gritted teeth, [It is you who gave her that strength. You
brought about such a situation.]
[God is watching. Everything is a human choice.]

[Do you think you can use 'choice' for a predetermined cause?]

Ares laughed. [This is the scenario.]

Cold anger settled deep in my chest. Yes, this was a constellation. They had a
desire for stimulating scenarios and enjoyed the fall of incarnations. They
made 'good and evil' on purpose. A god waiting merrily for humans to break
the taboo.

Sparks that I couldn't afford started to appear around Pluto's body. A brilliant
magic power storm occurred around the junction of bat and steel.

Ares exclaimed, [This crazy bastard…!]

「 Kim Dokja was angry. 」

「 Apart from that anger, Kim Dokja's sense of reasoning was still as cold as
ever. 」

In fact, it was almost impossible to defeat Ares in a frontal showdown but

now the story was different.

「 Kim Dokja thought. 」

This was the 'sea' where Ares couldn't exert enough power. It was a sub
scenario where he couldn't release all his status. Crucially, Ares' Heracles
was an early model of the giant soldier.

Heracles' Bat broken Pluto's left arm and at the same time, the Steel Sword
penetrated Heracles' waist.

Ares hurriedly cried out, [If you do this, you really will turn all of Olympus
into an enemy…!]

[Ask anyone to come.]

However, they wouldn't come. The 12 Gods were all cowards.

[Zeus, Poseidon or anyone else.]

Heracles was pushed back by the Purest Sword Force. Even to the end, Ares
didn't fully release his status. Not all narrative-grade constellations were like
Surya.

It had been a while since the real Gigantomachia. The 12 Gods had forgotten
their lives. The same was true for Ares, a fierce warrior.

He seemed more courageous than anyone else but he was actually more
cautious about his life than anyone else. He flaunted his bravery in
Gigantomachia but now he was a constellation who feared the aftermath of
opening his status in the scenario.

Ares shouted angrily, [Aren't you afraid of probability?]

[I'm not afraid.]

Lee Hyunsung, Kim Namwoon, me as well. There was no such thing as fear. It
was because we had been living through the aftermath the whole time. Rather,
it took courage to be weak.

Along with the bubbling sea foam, I thrust the steel sword into Heracles'
cockpit.

[You have knocked down Giant Soldier Heracles!]

[You have acquired a new story!]

[The star relic 'Heracles' Bat (Damaged)' has been acquired.]

[The star relic 'Heracles' Shield (Damaged)' has been acquired.]

[The star relic 'Heracles' Spear (Damaged)' has been acquired.]

Then a tremendous explosion occurred.

"Kim Namwoon!"
I emerged from Pluto's cockpit at the moment of the explosion. Pluto had
exceeded the limits of probability and was breaking down.

[This dog…!] Kim Namwoon sounded happy.

After a while, Pluto's body couldn't withstand the probability storm and
collapsed. It was the result of taking the probability on my behalf.

Fortunately, the power supply seemed safe. It was just that more fighting
would be difficult.

In the haze of the smoke, I saw Ares who escaped from the cockpit like me.
Ares was wounded all over his body and he was roaring furiously.

The game hadn't ended yet. Heracles was a type of protective sphere. The
moment Ares opened his status, I would have to deal with him head on. Still,
it didn't matter. In the first place, my purpose was to make him fall from
Heracles.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi told me something about you."

As Ares had mentioned, Yoo Sangah used Hermes' system to investigate all
types of future information. Among them were things about Olympus.

"I heard you were once hit by Heracles' spear."

Yoo Sangah had told me that Ares fought Heracles and was stabbed in the
thigh with his spear.

–If 'fake' can be 'real', can I make this story real? If the weapon could be
obtained…

Ares' eyes were shaken as he glared at me angrily.

"I was curious. Heracles is the creature you have created. Then is this myth
real or fake?"

Ares rushed towards me as I kept speaking.

"How much power can a fake story exert in the Star Stream? Aren't you
curious?"

[The story fragment in Heracles' Spear is responding to you!]

[The story 'Natural Enemy in War' has begun.]

The story started talking.

「 With one penetration, the spear neutralized the god of war. 」

I held the spear with all my strength. It was such a heavy spear that I
wondered if I could throw it by myself.

Ares was now in sight. I should throw it properly. If it fails, I would die here.
At this moment, the weight of the spear lightened. Someone was also holding
onto the spear from behind me.

It wasn't Lee Hyunsung but there was no need to think. Only one incarnation in
all of Ways of Survival could take on the weight of this spear lightly. In the
first place, this incarnation was an ally.

"Kim Dokja, there is only one chance."

It was an eternal 'once'. A 'once' made with the countless failures of the
regressor.

"It has always been 'once' for me."

Thus, this one chance couldn't fail. We threw the spear at the same time.
 Chapter 332: Ep. 62 - God's Enemy, V

The spear flew away with a dark blue light. The power and status of the spear
weren't at a level that Yoo Joonghyuk originally was capable of. Perhaps the
3rd round Yoo Joonghyuk's understanding if the spear had sharply increased
after he went through Hell of Eternity. I watched the flying spear and asked,
"You came back faster than I thought? What happened to the returnees?"

"…I'll explain later."

Ares gritted his teeth and tried to avoid the flying spear. He might not be able
to move freely in the air like Hermes but it should be enough for Ares to move
the spear. At least, if there wasn't a story in the spear.

「 The spear that left the fingertips was inevitable. 」

Could a story have feelings? No story expert was able to give a definitive
answer. The only certainty was the situation currently unfolding in front of my
eyes.

[The fragment of the story 'Enemy of the War God' is showing hostility to
Atrocious War God.]
The Heracles in this world line was fake but over time, fake became real. The
created story had its own will. The moment Ares quickly turned in the air, the
spear turned at the same speed. Ares hurriedly took a defensive posture but
the spear ignored it.

There was a terrible amount of blood and Ares gave a pained scream when
his thigh was pierced. One of the great 12 Gods, the God of War fell into the
sea while bleeding.

"I'll subdue him!" Lee Hyunsung, who had been waiting on the ground after
releasing Steel Transformation, struck Ares' body with Great Mountain Smash
while Yoo Joonghyuk opened his transcendence and trampled on Ares'
incarnation body. It was fortunate that Yoo Joonghyuk came back at a good
timing.

"The Earth side is all sorted out?"

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. Ares struggled and his face twisted as he was
trampled on by a pair of boots. No matter how much he struggled, the spear in
his thigh was restraining his status. The story of Heracles was persistent and
stubborn. At the very least, it was strong enough for the 12 gods to be
neutralized in the 60th scenario. It was something all the 12 gods inflicted on
themselves.

[T-This Hephaistos like bastard!]

[The constellation 'Volcanic Blacksmith' is frowning.]

I saw the red arrow floating over Ares' head and pulled out Unbroken Faith.
In order to win this scenario, the two leaders on Olympus' side had to be
killed. Ares was one of them.

The Ares in front of me wouldn't really die because he was an incarnation

body. However, the loss of the incarnation body would be huge damage to the
12 gods. Then Yoo Joonghyuk's thoughts entered my mind.

「 There is no time… I can save it if I hurry. Nectar is required. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk aimed the Black Heavenly Demon Sword at Ares' neck and
opened his mouth. "Ares, do you have nectar?"

I was baffled by Yoo Joonghyuk's sudden words.

…Nectar? I knew the identity of this item.

「 If Vedas has the star fluid Soma, Olympus has Nectar. 」

This jerk, was he still greedy to enhance his body? At this time, constellations
who entered the channel sent indirect messages.

[A number of constellations have entered the channel!]

[The constellation 'King Heungmu the Great' is warning you!]

[The constellation 'One-eyed Maitreya' wants to tell you about the crisis on
Earth…!]

There was a beep and the indirect messages disappeared.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is warning everyone to shut up.]

I looked up and saw Biyoo making a restless expression.

[Baat, baat…]

–Biyoo, what's going on?

There was no answer from Biyoo. She was trying to avoid my eyes.
Everything was uncertain. It wasn't another dokkaebi hiding from me, it was
Biyoo.

Then Ares opened his mouth. […You are a time-defying being. Why does the
man who received the blessing of immortality need Nectar?]

"I have no obligation to respond to you. Once again. Give me the Nectar."

[Is one of your colleagues in danger? Is that why you need Nectar?]
Yoo Joonghyuk's Black Heavenly Demon Sword lightly touched Ares' neck.
There was the sound of blood falling. The particles of blood would have all
the stories he built up contained in the red and white blood cells.

Ares seemed to think of something and opened his mouth. [I don't have it on
my now. However, if you pull this spear from me, I can go and get Nectar for
you…]

"That won't happen. Then die."

Yoo Joonghyuk's Black Heavenly Demon Sword stabbed Ares' heart. Ares'
incarnation body emitted a faint light and he started to turn to grey. He was
recovering his incarnation body from the scenario. The enraged Ares
exclaimed, [I will repay this debt, puppet of the Oldest Dream!]

There was a loud sound and Ares' incarnation body completely disappeared.

[The constellation 'Atrocious War God' has left the battlefield.]

[One of the leaders of Olympus has abandoned the scenario!]

[You have defeated the Atrocious War God!]

[The legendary story 'One Who Defeated the War God' has been acquired!]

[You have obtained 400,000 coins as compensation.]

[Major contributors: Constellation Demon King of Salvation, Incarnation Yoo

Joonghyuk, Incarnation Lee Hyunsung.]

There were huge rewards as the messages continued.

[A new story has been added to the existing Gigantomachia!]

[Some of the items on the incarnation body of 'Atrocious War God' will be
distributed to the main contributors.]

After the system messages, indirect messages were sent to the battlefield.
[The constellation 'Wind Expedition King' is shocked!]

[The constellation 'Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom' is astonished!]

[The constellation 'Almighty Sun' distrusts his eyes.]

The battlefield became a crucible of confusion. It was the same for the heroes
fighting in Olympus' camp and the giants fighting against them. Even those
watching the battlefield were included. The fact that the war god of Olympus
abandoned the scenario was a big shock.

[Hahahahaha! This time Gigantomachia is really interesting!] Zhang Fei's true

voice rang out as he crossed the battlefield and dealt with the heroes.

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't care about the turmoil and was searching through the
rubble of the dead Ares. "He really doesn't have Nectar. Then I must kill
Hebe…"

"Yoo Joonghyuk, you crazy bastard!" I grabbed Yoo Joonghyuk by the collar
and shouted.

"What are you doing? You would've killed him if I hadn't."

"Why kill him straight away? I could've received one more star relic from him
by threatening him!"

Of course, I agreed that we should kill Ares. However, in a situation where

his incarnation body was held hostage, I could've received more items…

"This isn't the time to be leisurely."

"Why are you asking for Nectar? You don't need it, do you? I am going to get
Soma from Vedas…" A sinister hunch filled me. "Yoo Joonghyuk. What
happened on Earth?"

"…"

"Perhaps Yoo Sangah…"

"Earth is safe. Don't think futile things and concentrate on finishing
Gigantomachia." Yoo Joonghyuk spoke in a determined voice. "The war isn't
over yet."

Yoo Joonghyuk looked around the battlefield. Ares' Heracles had collapsed.
However, one thing to keep in mind was that the Heracles ridden by Ares was
just one of numerous giant soldiers.

"…More dirty ones are coming."

Countless Heracles were running to this side along the sea route Argo had
created. The mass production type Heracles. In these long years, Olympus had
prepared many giant soldiers for the war against other nebulae.

[Kill the giants!]

Their fierce momentum was enough to shake the waves. Previously, it

wouldn't be strange if the giants ran away in fear. However, now it was
different.

[It is the time of liberation!]

[Companions! Heracles is fake!]

Another leader on this side suddenly tore through the portal. Briareus. He
used to have 100 arms and now only had 50 due to probability, but he was
still enough to compete in the battlefield.

[Don't be fooled by what you see! Believe in yourself, not the myths already
recorded!]

The giants roared after hearing his true voice. Yoo Joonghyuk spoke, "You've
changed the myth."

The power of the myth was determined by those who believed in it. The
protagonist of Gigantomachia was Heracles. The fact that Heracles was a fake
had a direct impact on the giants. The shaky Stage Transformation was the
evidence.
On this broken stage, a new stage was being made. On the pages of the torn
script, another script would be used. However, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression
didn't relax. "This isn't the end. "The gods will come."

Ares was only one of the 12 gods. If the contents of the original were the
same, there would be at least two more of the 12 Gods fighting.

One was Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom, Athena. The other was Almighty
Sun, Apollon.

Yoo Joonghyuk glanced at the broken Pluto. "You can't go with the gods with
the weary and broken giant soldier."

"There is still a long time before you can fight one on one with the 12 Gods."

"I won't know without trying."

These words were spoken but it was impossible for the current Yoo
Joonghyuk to go head to head and win against the 12 Gods. In my case, it was
possible because I was lucky with the tricks I used.

"After witnessing Ares' defeat, the 12 gods will come in different ways. Even
with your status, you are likely to have to sacrifice some probability."

"It doesn't matter. That will make it taste better."

"You deal with Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom. It will be difficult alone so
I'll give you one more person. Then you'll be able to stop her somehow."

"Who are you going to add?"

"You'll know soon."

I saw Athena and Apollon flying in the distance. They had a terribly 'status'
that could be felt from this distance. It would definitely be different from the
battle with Ares.

Yoo Joonghyuk adjusted the Black Heavenly Demon Sword and asked, "Will
you deal with the Almighty Sun?"
"There is a separate constellation for him."

"…I will trust your tricks this once." The moment he spoke, Yoo Joonghyuk
ran into the sky. He disappeared using Red Phoenix Shunpo, leaving a
beautiful trail behind him. Yoo Joonghyuk's early stage of transcendence was
now perfect.

There was the sound of the Black Heavenly Demon Sword splitting through
the air. It stopped before Athena and a collision of red magic power occurred
almost simultaneously.

[Get out of the way. Or die.]

Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom, Athena. The daughter of the master of

lightning who ruled Olympus and the most respected war god in Olympus.

[You might be proficient in mythology but I am different from Ares.]

They might both by 'war gods' but Ares and Athena were different. Both gods
fought in many proxy wars but he had never won against Athena.

Athena spoke, [I don't hate you. My purpose is to return the giants to Tartarus.
But if you continue to disturb―]

Cold anger filled her expression.

[In the name of justice, I am forced to punish you.]

Athena was a god who always fulfilled her words. If she truly lifted her spear
and shield, there were few people who could prevent her wrath in all of
Olympus. There were sparks as someone's true voice came from the sky.

[You are still using that line, Athena. Whenever we cut the ■ing demons
together… nothing has changed.]

I was barely breathing as I looked up at the sky. Athena was a constellation

with one of the strongest combat power. However, it was limited to Olympus.

「 If there was an Athena of justice in Olympus… 」

Brilliant flames appeared in the air and a new incarnation entered the
battlefield. The pure white flames subsided and I saw a person I knew well.

「 There is Jung Heewon in Kim Dokja's Company. 」

The strongest sword I had finally appeared on the battlefield.

[It's been a long time, Athena.]

Uriel unfolded pure white wings as she descended into Jung Heewon's body.
 Chapter 333: Ep. 62 - God's Enemy, VI

Jung Heewon emitted a pure white light as she pointed the Sword of Judgment
at Athena.

Athena spoke, [Uriel… I didn't hear that Eden was coming?]

[I'm not here as part of Eden.]

[Then?]

[I'm just helping my incarnation.] Uriel continued speaking. [Athena. Up to

here, haven't you done a lot for Olympus so far? How long are you going to
worry about Gigantomachia? Are you going to keep creating it with the
bureau?]

[I'm concerned. It is very serious, Uriel. We are just trying to recall the tale of
encouraging good while punishing evil. Good wins and evil is defeated. It is
right to emphasize this a few times.]

[Encouraging good while punishing evil…]

[As the good story increases, the constellations will consume good scenarios.
The more this happens, the cleaner the Star Stream will become.]

Uriel's eyes shook when she heard the words. Carrying out many good stories
and scenarios would make the world better. Certainly, there was a time when
she believed so.

[Then is the Star Stream better now? Do the constellations love the good
stories?]

[It isn't enough right now. But someday―]

The angel's wings flapped and moved.

[Athena, you are usually on the side of the weak.]

Uriel looked down at the giants fighting on the ground. To be precise, she was
watching the smallest giant Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.

[I want to ask you, Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom.] Uriel's tone changed
and Athena's expression became stricter. [Is that 'giant' evil?]

Athena looked down at the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint. The Breaking the
Sky swordsmanship smashed the sky and tore at the constellations. The
Breaking the Sky Sword Saint was small but strong. Perhaps she was stronger
than the giants who had been idle in Tartarus.

However, she wasn't strong from the beginning.

「 Go away! Get away from me! You unlucky girl! 」

「 Cursed girl! You ruined my family! 」

「 The blood of the giants. It is said that if you eat that girl's heart, you will
gain the strength of a tiger. 」

The suffering that the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint experienced were
narrated and entered Athena's eyes. It was a bitterness she had to bear just
because she was born as a giant or because she had a different appearance.
Athena bit her lips. [All giants are dangerous. Their nature is fierce and they
can bring about another terrible disaster.]

[Disaster? Who will they bring the danger of disaster to?]

Athena firmly grasped her spear but she was avoiding Uriel's gaze.

[Of course, to humans…]

[Humans? Since when does Olympus care about humans?]

[Uriel! You better be careful with your words―]

[Athena, you know it as well.]

Athena's mouth half-closed and Uriel continued.

[The thing you are trying to create right now is a fake 'encouraging good while
punishing evil. It is a fake myth that arbitrarily designates 'evil' and 'good'.]

Athena's eyes shook.

[So what if it is fake? Even if it is fake…]

[Athena, did you forget? The scenario of 'encouraging good while punishing
evil' because of the rampant 'fakes'.] Uriel's voice quivered as she
remembered the time of 'demon hunting'. [Athena. In this scenario, there is no
good or evil. There is only our desire to see the story.]

Uriel stared up at the sky and a light shone. [I… don't want to see this story
anymore.]

Archangel Uriel was staring at the Star Stream.

[Now I want to see 'real evil' being broken.]

Athena's eyes widened. Her trembling voice flowed out. […That story has
disappeared a long time ago.]

[No, it hasn't.] Uriel smiled as she watched me. [That's why I came here.]
The Sword of Judgment and Athena's spear pointed at each other.

[There is no more room for compromises.]

The archangel of Eden collided with the goddess of Olympus. Athena's

onslaught went beyond the probability. Jung Heewon seemed to be pushed at
first but the situation soon stabilized thanks to Yoo Joonghyuk's participation.
It wouldn't be impossible to stall Athena while the synchronization with Uriel
lasted.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is rejoicing in the

bloody battle between constellations!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' wants both to die!]

[The 'absolute evil' constellations are cheering for the collision between
'absolute good' constellations.]

A huge admission fee was pouring into the channel through Biyoo. Biyoo
shook a bit.

[Baat…]

I looked at the other side of the sky. The problem was that red-headed man
flying over there. He was riding a huge carriage with a red sun behind him.

The Almighty Sun, Apollon. Just like the myths, he had a very handsome face.
It was almost enough to slap Yoo Joonghyuk's cheeks once… no, it would be
twice.

[The constellation 'Almighty Sun' is directing intense anger at you!]

He was one of the 12 Gods and too much for me to handle alone. Pluto was
broken and the body parts hadn't fully recovered. Maybe my incarnation body
would turn to ash after being hit once or twice by the sun.

However, I wasn't worried. It was because I wasn't the one who would fight
the Almighty Sun.
In the distance, I heard something like a locomotive horn. There was the sound
of train wheels. At one time, I didn't know how scary this sound was.

[The constellation 'Almighty Sun' is confused.]

If there were 12 main gods in Olympus, there were eight Lokapala in Vedas.
The Lokapala that appeared was one I knew well.

[Surya, why are you here?!]

The sun carriage and sun train collided, creating a blinding explosion. The
lacking probability meant Surya's train wasn't as big as before but it was
enough to match Apollon's carriage.

[Surya… Can I accept this as Vedas' meaning?]

[I have no relationship with Vedas. I left it a while ago.] Surya laughed. [I just
came here to determine who the best sun god is.]

A blazing sunlight filled the air. It was a showdown between Surya and
Apollon. The arrows containing Apollon's light power covered the sky like a
waterfall and Surya's third eye disrupted the trajectory of the arrows. The
myth and myth were crashing together. It was enough to leave Apollon to
Surya.

I looked around the rest of the battlefield.

"Dokja-ssi! I like the new shield!"

Lee Hyunsung, who held Heracles' Shield, was crossing the battlefield while
knocking down heroes and giant soldiers. Han Sooyoung precisely managed
her magic power and handled the mass produced Heracles one by one.

Once Stage Transformation started to collapse, the balance was slightly

leaning towards us. The powerful Gigantes pushed the heroes and Lee
Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung controlled the chimera dragon, using its breath to
turn the beach into a sea of fire.
Lee Jihye was constantly firing shells at the mass produced Heracles. I had
increased Lee Jihye's magic power in preparation for this day.

[A new myth is emerging in Gigantomachia!]

The myth of Kim Dokja's Company was being recorded in real time. Everyone
was fighting well and nothing was wrong.

「 Nevertheless, Kim Dokja was strangely nervous. 」

It was a very small hunch. I subtly felt that something was wrong. There was
nothing wrong when I checked calmly. Uriel and Surya participated in a
timely manner and Yoo Joonghyuk returned safely from Earth's crisis. Then
why?

「 Actually, Kim Dokja knew the reason. 」

No.

「 Look around. 」

The one I was looking for didn't exist. Athena, Jason, Apollon, Achilles…

There were many gods and heroes who made a name for themselves in
Olympus but none of them was Olympus' leader.

If the scenario was correct, there should be one more leader other than Ares. I
had to kill them in order to end this scenario.

Perhaps it was the Volcanic Blacksmith Hephaistos who hadn't appeared but
he didn't directly participate in Gigantomachia in the original novel or the
revised versions. Then who the hell was the other leader of Olympus?

「 At this moment, a hero entered Kim Dokja's eyes. 」

[Stop! You have to stop!]

I looked at the hero. A beautifully tanned, muscular body and eyes full of
dizziness. The 'status' I felt from him was similar to Yoo Sangah.
The Hero of the Labyrinth, Theseus.

[This fight has no meaning!]

Theseus was trying to stop the fight.

[We have to stop here! There is no need to fight the giants! Doing this won't
help Olympus! Athena! Apollon! Don't you know?]

I couldn't figure out what the hell was going on. In the past Gigantomachias,
Theseus had never appeared and done such a thing. It wasn't an impossible
story but…

[Please! Stop! At this rate, Olympus will…!]

It happened at this moment. A red arrow flashed over Theseus' head. It was an
arrow stating he was the leader of Olympus.

Then Theseus grabbed his head and groaned with pain.

[T-This… no, no. No, Father!]

Something went wrong.

Dionysus, watching the scenario on the sofa of the Administrative Bureau,

jumped up. The popcorn box rolled across the ground.

The surprised Bihyung was going to open his mouth when Dionysus
exclaimed. [Damn! Why is Theseus there?]

Dionysus shouted at the dokkaebis. It was as if he was the Dokkaebi King.

[Quickly prepare the 'probability plausibility screening'. Or everyone in that

scenario will die!]
The next moment, there was an explosion on the screen.

I couldn't tell what was happening. My ears rang and my vision turned
completely white. I was caught in the explosion and flew through rock walls
into a cave.

[Your incarnation body is severely damaged.]

[The damage to your incarnation body is serious. You need urgent treatment!]

I bandaged the wounds to stop my stories from escaping. I staggered up and

looked outside the coastal cave.

A battlefield strewn with blood. The foam reached the tip of my toes and the
sea breeze soaked my lips. In addition, no one could be seen on the
battlefield.

There was no Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung flying in the sky on a dragon.
Lee Jihye directing the phantom fleet as well. In addition, Lee Seolhwa and
Lee Hyunsung who had just been protecting the party.

"Yoosung! Gilyoung!"

I couldn't see Yoo Joonghyuk fighting Athena in the sky or Han Sooyoung
destroying the mass produced Heracles. There wasn't even Uriel or Surya.

"Han Sooyoung! Yoo Joonghyuk!"

My shouts echoed inside the cave where the sea breeze was blowing. My
heart sank. What the hell happened?

After a while, something huge emerged from the water. An immeasurable and
inscrutable being to human cognition.

I thought as I faced it, 'This is a god'.

It felt like all the constellations I previously saw were fake. It was an
existence that could only be described as a 'god'.

[I am the Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea, Poseidon.]

The mythical father of the great hero of Olympus, Theseus. The moment his
true voice rang out, my heart throbbed and blood poured out. It was just like
the first time I met an outer god a long time ago.

My fingertips shook like I had palsy. Why did Poseidon descend? It wasn't
possible. Poseidon had never intervened in any period of Gigantomachia. If
the myth-grade constellation like him intervened, not only would the odds of
Olympus be seriously damaged, the entire scenario would be blown away.

Nevertheless, he appeared here. What the hell? What was he thinking? My

hand kept shaking. Then after a while, I realized that I wasn't the one shaking.
The smartphone that I subconsciously held tightly was vibrating.
 Chapter 334: Ep. 63 - End of the Myth, I

「 (You will die like this.) 」

This was the screen of the vibrating smartphone. I felt the rising waves against
my toes and raised my smartphone.

「 (Originally, the fourth revision should've been sent… I think something

went wrong.) 」

I knew who was talking. The librarians of the library inside the Fourth Wall.
Perhaps they were the ones who sent this.

「 (This is all I can do to help. Even if it is only partly.) 」

There was light interference and sentences rose from the LCD screen. It was
as if the contents of the book were summarized.

.
「 This place again… 」

It was obvious whose monologue the sentences belonged to. This was clearly
the contents of the Fourth Revision.

「 There were too many mistakes in the third round. 」

「 The appearance of Poseidon was unexpected. 」

「 I should've thought more about the issue of probability. 」

「 I should've considered the relationship between myths… 」

The sentences were filled with regret as always. Perhaps we failed even in
the fourth revision.

「 If I had saved Lee Sookyung, not Yoo Sangah at that time… 」

…What? I stiffened and no longer scrolled down the screen. Lightning struck
the screen and all the flowing sentences were erased.

I hurriedly shouted, "Wait a minute! Show me again! What did you mean by
those words just now?"

There was no reply.

「 (Kim Dokja, fate can't be changed. However—)

「 Shu t up Nir va na. 」

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

The power of the Fourth Wall obstructed Nirvana's voice. The sentences
disappeared and my fast heartbeat rapidly calmed down. My irritated head
cooled down like a sophisticated clock.
This composure, I didn't like it. I couldn't rage when I wanted to rage. I
couldn't be sad when I wanted to grieve.

"Fourth Wall."

[The Fourth Wall is looking at you.]

"Tell me honestly. Is my mother in danger?"

The Fourth Wall didn't answer.

…Shit, sometimes I wondered if this guy was on my side or not.

I looked up at the air. "Biyoo."

[Baat…]

Biyoo, whose body was transparent, looked down at me with sad eyes. I
opened my mouth to ask before closing it again.

[The exclusive skill, 'Fourth Wall' is shaking!]

Biyoo was crying.

All types of thoughts passed through my head. Some of the confusing puzzle
pieces were slowly fitting together. Yoo Joonghyuk had returned too quickly
and he looked like he was hiding something.

Somehow, I thought it was strange. The reason why the constellations sent
strange messages and why Yoo Joonghyuk was seeking the Nectar. Maybe, all
of this was due to the same reason.

[This friend. Don't worry, your mother isn't dead yet.] A voice was heard
behind me. […Tsk, it was information that shouldn't be leaked.]

Sparks emerged from the darkness and it was a constellation I knew well.
"Dionysus."

[It has been a while. Is this the first time since the last banquet?]
Dionysus approached my side and gazed outside the coastal cave, his left
hand charred from the probability. This place contained one of the three chief
gods of Olympus, the ruler of the sea. Sea God Poseidon.

Poseidon didn't move but there was an ominous silence hanging around him.
Like a predator waiting for the chance, Poseidon was silently staring at the
sea. It was as if he was seeing where he came from.

[The 'probability plausibility screening' has begun and Uncle won't move too
much. However, don't do anything rash. He is looking hard for you.]

"You are saying this while spamming your true voice near me."

[It's okay because I'm hiding here using my power. He can't hear me.]

I saw that entrance of the cave was covered with a wine glass. Maybe this
barrier was hiding Dionysus and I. Dionysus gazed at Poseidon and spoke.
[Isn't it great? The third chief gods… that is a myth-grade constellation. They
are high constellations that ordinary constellations can never reach in their
life.]

Certainly, I could only say he was great. If I was Poseidon, I would be able to
stop the nameless fog that had once destroyed the Demon Realm.

「 The place where his spear reaches will soon become the boundary of the
sea. 」

Poseidon's gaze soon reached the sea. All the mountains under the sea were
shuddering before his sublime presence and prostrated themselves, praying
for an error they probably hadn't committed. The depths of my heart were
roaring.

[…You are really amazing.]

"What are you saying?"

[There are no signs that you are truly afraid when looking at him. Why?]
Of course, I was afraid. My legs trembled and I was dizzy. But more than
that…

「 Kim Dokja was really impressed. 」

I watched the majestic Poseidon for a long time before answering, "I couldn't
imagine this."

[Imagine? Haha, you truly are a funny person.]

"Why are you helping me? You are part of Olympus."

[It is my heart.]

"What happened to the other party members?"

Dionysus flicked his fingers and a screen appeared. The party members were
gathered in the distant sky. They were tied by Ariadne's web and floating in
the air using Hermes Walking Method. No one was missing. Of course, the
narrative-grade constellations Surya and Uriel were also safe.

Indeed, it was a clever escape. The sky was the domain of Zeus. Poseidon
might draw the boundaries of the sea but he couldn't reach into the sky.

Dionysus sipped from a glass and said, [Rest assured. None of them were
hurt. Ariadne and Hermes made it just in time…]

"Can I give a punch?"

[…To who?]

I glared silently at Dionysus.

[Me? Why?]

"Don't you know?"

Dionysus was quick to notice and replied, [Ah, it's because of that
incarnation. Yes, I'm sorry. You can hit me if you want to. Instead, do it a bit
softly… you are a constellation so it will be quite painful.]

I didn't hit him. Instead, I asked, "Why did you do that to Yoo Sangah-ssi?"

[…The story is complicated.]

Dionysus sat at the edge of the coastal cave and laid down his glass. He took
some time to choose his words.

[In this world line, the Moira three sisters received a peculiar prophecy.]

"Peculiar prophecy?"

Dionysus glanced at me and replied like a Greed-era orator. [The 'end of all'
will soon come.]

"What does that mean?"

[I don't know. The obvious thing is that Olympus can't get away from it either.
Thanks to this, Olympus has been busy for a while. All the scenarios will
come to an end one day but we had to know how it ended.]

Dionysus continued speaking. [In the process, we found some singularities

related to the predicted 'end. One of them was the 'regressor' with you.]

"You chose Yoo Sangah to keep an eye on Yoo Joonghyuk?"

[Honestly, yes.]

My anger increase but I endured it. Dionysus' words hadn't finished.

[Then while spying on him, we came to know of your existence.]

"…"

[An incarnation who hates fate, hates constellations and doesn't believe in the
Star Stream. He became a constellation on his own without choosing a
sponsor and he is even a constellation we can't see the identity of. A
singularity I have never seen before. We found you and made up our minds.]
Dionysus laughed. [Hide you and use you.]

There were remnants of dim stories in his tone. Some scenes in the past where
I thought I was 'lucky' passed through my mind. The Even Bridge that unfolded
at the first Oksu Station ― 「Deus Ex Machina. 」. There was the probability
that helped whenever I was in danger.

[We wanted to use you to stop the destruction. Thus, I wanted to help you by
using Incarnation Yoo Sangah.]

[It is different from Ares' words. He wants to get rid of me.]

[There is already internal conflict among the 12 Gods. I don't know if you're
aware.]

A golden aura rose from Dionysus' body as he got up. This was the grandeur
of the lineage of Zeus, king of the sky.

[The present Olympus is a fake.]

Dionysus' golden eyes gazed at me like he was looking down on his vassal.

[Just as human priests created gods to establish their authority, the gods of
Olympus created myths to maintain their power. Fake myths such as
Gigantomachia and Heracles… and this is the result.]

[The constellation 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is looking at you.]

[I want to end this era. Then I want to make a new Olympus.]

[The story 'King of a Kingless World' is responding.]

The story sleeping inside me reacted to his story. The Dionysus in front of me
was one of the candidates to replace Zeus in the future.

[Anyway, that was the plan… now this place is haunted by the fish uncle and
there is nothing you can do. Perhaps the scenario will end this way.]
If the probability plausibility screen begun then there was a high probability
this scenario would fail.

The participants would receive compensation according to their combination

but Gigantomachia wouldn't occur. Perhaps Poseidon had been aiming for
this. At the expense of his own status and nebula probability, he was trying to
defend Olympus.

"No, there is still something I can do."

[What?]

"I think we can overturn Olympus in this scenario. Instead, give me a Nectar
in exchange for my help."

[Nectar? I have a bit here.]

I took the Nectar from Dionysus. I placed a few drops on my tongue.

[A star fluid has been ingested for the first time!]

[The star fluid 'Nectar' has responded to you!]

[The probability of Olympus has restored your broken body!]

[All your stats and skill levels have increased slightly.

Was this the star fluid I had only heard about in words? I received an effect
even though my average stats exceeded 200. Dionysus watched me put away
the remaining Nectar and asked, [Hey, did you forget that one blow before?
Yet you want to fight again?]

"Will you help?"

[Are you crazy? Even if I help you, no… it is impossible to change the
situation even if half of the 12 Gods help. Don't you know how strong that fish
is? Are you still out of your mind? The end of this scenario is already―]

"The end of the scenario is fixed. Is that what you want to say?"
As Giant Briareus stated, fate couldn't be averted. Ares had also said it. This
scenario was just the development of a causal event that was scheduled. Yes,
that's right. Perhaps their words were correct.

"If the end is fixed, is there any meaning in the process?"

[It must be meaningful but that is just being romantic. As a result, it is

recorded as a failed story.]

"Are all failed stories meaningless? Even if you know you will fail, isn't the
story of those who have fought to the end worth it?"

[Constellations like those stories but those who do so are bound to die.]

"It is a possibility. Then what about this? Someone who is influenced by the
story tries to challenge the same story again."

At this moment, Dionysus opened his mouth.

"10 times, 100 times, 1000 times. What if many constellations and
incarnations are affected by the story and live such a story again?"

Failure might be scheduled but the countless beings built up a story of courage
as they confronted the given fate over and over again. What if they
accumulated stories about challenges and challenged them in another way.

"Then are the failed stories useless?"

Stage Transformation wasn't absolute. It was because the myth was just a
creation. Dionysus was speechless.

In the end, the probability of the Star Stream was a law that flowed towards
the 'desired flow' that many beings wanted. The story that many beings desired
would be realized someday.

Dionysus barely managed to open his mouth but he was oddly incensed. [Then
are you going to be the first? You will be the first victim and overthrow the
torch of the scenario?]
"Nope." I smiled. "I will be the last torch."

[What?]

"It is because numerous people have already failed before me."

I knew. I needed hundreds or thousands of attempts to defeat this Poseidon.

Just like… the current existence running towards Poseidon…

Dammit.
 Chapter 335: Ep. 63 - End of the Myth, II

Yoo Joonghyuk was rushing to Poseidon, who even narrative-grade

constellations avoided.

Dionysus asked, […Are you talking about this crazy guy?]

I activated Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint. Yoo Joonghyuk's thoughts were

pushed into my head.

「 The period while the probability plausibility screening is happening is the

only opportunity. 」

「 Poseidon is a myth-grade constellation. There is almost no way to subdue

him through Stage Transformation. 」

「 The only useful thing is this branch. 」

I noticed the branch in Yoo Joonghyuk's hand.

[The constellation 'Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom' is astonished!]

Perhaps the branch was a stolen star relic from Athena. Strictly speaking, it
was a sacred star relic.

[Athena's Olive Branch]. The reason why Poseidon was so scary was that
despite living for many years, he had very few 'losing stories'. Poseidon had
lost once and it was in the best he made with Athena.

I had some memories from Yoo Sangah.

–A long time ago, Poseidon and Athena competed in a city. People decided
that the god who gave the better gift would be the guardian of the city. At the
time, Poseidon struck a rock with a trident, causing the sea to rise.
Meanwhile, Athena grew an olive tree filled with rich fruit.

–Sea water is very common… did Athena win?

–Yes, Athena won the competition and became the patron god. Thus, the city
was called Athens. Ah… I'm sorry. Am I talking too much? Dokja-ssi should
know this as a fantasy expert…

–…

Of course, I had no idea. I wasn't as knowledgeable in myths as Yoo Sangah.

Yet this damn Yoo Joonghyuk knew the story.

「 If there is a slight blow, I can get rid of it. 」

…The olive branch. If there was a losing story, there was a losing story.
Perhaps Poseidon would only vomit a bit of seawater after being struck by the
branch.

[The constellation 'Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom' is warning you that this
isn't enough!]

However, I could understand Yoo Joonghyuk's choice. If the scenario was

going to be forcibly terminated by the probability plausibility screening, it
wasn't too bad to do a bit of damage to Poseidon. If he was lucky, he might be
able to get the story 'One Who Changed the Boundary of the Sea a Bit' or 'One
Who Went Against the Owner of the Sea.
…This was only if he was lucky.

I prepared to jump forward in case of an emergency. Dionysus grabbed my

shoulder. [Don't go. You will die.]

"Huh?"

Dionysus' expression hardened. Then…

[The 'probability plausibility screening' has ended!]

[There is no problem with the probability of the scenario.]

I looked up at the system messages in the air. The indirect messages poured
out in succession.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is questioning the

bureau's judgment!]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is cursing!]

[Many constellations are suspicious of the bureau's judgment!]

Anyone would be shocked. It was impossible. A myth-grade constellation had

appeared in the 60th scenario yet there were no problems with the
probability?

A giant trident appeared in Poseidon's hand as he slowly rose. The star relic
Triaina. The spear that drew the boundaries of the sea, a fearsome weapon
that turned everything it touched into blood bubbles of the sea.

"Yoo Joonghyuk!" I shouted but Yoo Joonghyuk was already right under
Poseidon's nose. Even Yoo Joonghyuk would die if he received one blow.

I couldn't bear it as I moved away from Dionysus and invoked Way of the
Wind. However, Yoo Joonghyuk was too far away and the Triaina Spear was
close.
Sparks of probability appeared like lightning in the air. The recoil naturally
pushed Yoo Joonghyuk back. There was a mild spring scent along with a
black aura. Someone was blocking Poseidon's way.

[Poseidon, why are you fighting with kids?]

In the spot where the sparks disappeared, there was a goddess with a
beautiful appearance. Half her face was covered with a folding fan and there
was a black silk cape around her body. Her face was unfamiliar so I didn't
recognize her for a moment.

Dionysus screamed, [No, why is this old lady here?!]

The glare, that could only bloom in the darkest underground, blocked
Poseidon's spear.

[Persephone.]

The sea seemed furious and a fierce sea breeze shook her collar. Persephone
glanced at me and smiled.

I was thankful but my feelings were complicated. Why did Persephone

appear? I thought the Underworld wouldn't directly intervene in this…

Perhaps… was it to gain a part of the giant story? Things would be very
complicated if that happened.

[Persephone, why are you blocking me?]

[I am telling you to stop here. Look, it's too much. Your Majesty's parents are
all terrified.]

Persephone pointed to the sea where countless life forms were trembling.
Some aquatic species turned belly up and died. Even the kraken, the giant 2nd
grade monster, was breathless.

[The constellation 'Pure Moonlight Patron God' is deploring the death of life!]
[The constellation 'Goddess of Love and Beauty' is dissuading the 'Spear that
Draws the Boundaries of the Sea'.]

[The constellation 'Mistress of the Hearth and Benevolence' is talking to the

'Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea'.]

The neutral constellations were trying to dissuade Poseidon. Persephone

continued speaking. [This isn't the stage for a myth-grade constellation. Leave
the children to fight among themselves.]

[This is no longer a problem for children.]

[It isn't a matter for children?]

[My son was attacked.]

In fact, there was a small arrowhead in Theseus' left arm, who Poseidon had
descended for. Persephone narrowed her eyes.

[Just because of this… Then you should punish those who attacked Theseus.
Do you know who it is?]

[It must be a giant.]

[You don't know that.]

[The giants will kill everyone.]

The stubborn attitude caused even the valiant giants to tremble with fear.

[Those who burrow deep underground. You will regret coming up to the
ground today!]

The power of Triaina caused all the nearby creatures to scatter. Yet
Persephone didn't back off. I was worried. She might be 'Queen of the
Underworld' but it was impossible for her to stop Poseidon, a myth-grade
constellation.

[Get out of the way. You might be my brother's wife but I will kill you.]
Persephone didn't back down from the threat. Poseidon's Triaina didn't
hesitate. The light moved and Athena and Apollon, watching the scene from
the air, flew forward.

[No, Poseidon!]

[Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea!]

It was too late. The moment the waves hit, Poseidon's spear was already stuck
into Persephone's heart. Then looking closer, the spear didn't hit Persephone
but a giant hand. A hand made of dense darkness gripped Poseidon's spear.

It was a feast of probability so bright that I would probably never see it again
in my life. I understood why the bureau had passed the 'probability
plausibility screening'.

Dionysus laughed while shivering. [Haha, if things go wrong today, the 12

Gods will die.]

A story of darkness was released into the air. The darkness that had kept silent
for a long time was awakening.

[Giant Story 'Underworld' is coming to the sea.]

One of the three chief gods of Olympus, Father of the Rich Night. Underworld
King Hades had descended to Gigantomachia.

[Poseidon. You are making a fight between children into one between adults.]

In the original novel of Ways of Survival, the myth-grade constellations had

fought several times. Yet such a thing had never happened in the 60th scenario
of Ways of Survival. If I remembered correctly, in the 75th scenario where
Poseidon of Olympus and Shiva of Vedas collided, all of North America flew
away. There were times when the surrounding asteroids were destroyed
and… there was something else.

[Stop! You must stop!]

Spokesman of Justice and Wisdom Athena, Almighty Sun Apollon, Master of
the Skywalk Hermes and God of Wine and Ecstasy Dionysus. There was also
Briareus of the Hundred-Handers.

The moment the clash between the two myth-grade constellations occurred, all
of the constellations were thrown out like toys. The constellations were
thrown into walls and Briareus lost half his remaining arms.

No one was able to stop the struggle between the two myth-grade
constellations. The nearby Yoo Joonghyuk was also shocked and flew this
way. I moved quickly to his body.

King of the Underworld and King of the Sea. Two myth-grade constellations
were staring at each other. They were able to shake their world just by making
eye contact. Poseidon was the one to open his mouth first.

[Hades, why did you emerge from the Underworld? You have no justification
to intervene in this situation. Even if the scales of probability are aligned, you
shouldn't be here.]

Justification. It was necessary for a major being such as a myth-grade

constellation to descend to the sub scenario. The right justification would
allow them to pass the plausibility screening. In Poseidon's case, his
justification was his son Theseus. Then what about Hades?

[Who says there is no justification? We came to protect our successor.]

The one who answered was Persephone. Poseidon asked casually,

[Successor? You don't have children.]

Poseidon's words were right. Unlike Zeus and Poseidon, who had numerous
children, Hades had no children. It wasn't because Persephone and Hades'
conjugal harmony wasn't good.

[Of course not. We don't want to have children and use them in the long-term
war. My husband's brain isn't his crotch like you.]

Poseidon's expression hardened and Persephone continued,

[Isn't it strange to think of raising a child in this damn world of scenarios in
the first place?]

[I don't intend to attack your crooked values. Answer me bluntly. How do you
have a successor without children?]

The cold voice was like the temperature of the deep sea. Poseidon's Triaina
cried out roughly.

[If you don't answer correctly, you and your husband will die horribly in the
aftermath of the probability storm.]

Persephone laughed silently. Persephone slowly turned and looked this way.
The moment I encountered the strange gaze, the pages of Ways of Survival
flipped in my head. I looked down at the unconscious Yoo Joonghyuk.

Perhaps it was like this. Suddenly, several things were understood. In the
481st round, Hades was very interested in Yoo Joonghyuk and said the
following words:

「 "I want you to be the successor of the Underworld King." 」

Come to think of it, the Underworld was especially friendly to Yoo Joonghyuk
i.e. Kim Dokja's Company. It was impossible for this cold couple. Everything
could be understood if the Underworld was planning to use Yoo Joonghyuk as
their successor.

They invited me and Yoo Joonghyuk to the constellation banquet, invited me to

the Gourmet Association, sneaked the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint into
Tartarus…

By the way…

Didn't it seem like I received more benefits? The next moment, the darkness of
the world spoke to me.

[The constellation 'Father of the Rich Night' wants to make you the successor
of the Underworld King.]
 Chapter 336: Ep. 63 - End of the Myth, III

…What? I looked at the message with blank eyes. What did it say?

[The constellation 'Father of the Rich Night' wants to make you the successor
of the Underworld King.]

I wasn't mistaken. I gazed at Persephone, who was smiling this way. Rather
than Yoo Joonghyuk, who was supposed to be the successor, I was chosen
instead. Still, I didn't understand. Why me?

Poseidon spoke, [You are crazy. You are going to make your successor
someone who doesn't have divine blood?]

[Isn't it past time to get over the disgusting old-fashioned notion of blood
descendants?]

[Someone who hasn't even performed the task of succession…]

[He performed the 'task'.]

I wondered what Persephone was saying. I completed a task for the
succession? Something flashed in my mind.

–I'll give you a task. You want to show me an interesting story? If you
succeed, I will let you find the soul you want.

–Your task is to cut off the head of the serpent.

Certainly, there was this incident. The test that I did to regain the soul of the
41st regression Shin Yoosung. At the time, I cut off Yamata no Orochi's head
to complete Persephone's task. That wasn't an ordinary task but a task for
succession? Since when had this queen planned…

[Hades! Are you serious? You want that trivial constellation to be your
successor? Poseidon cried out fiercely and Hades glanced at me.

Come to think of it, Hades had always been favourable to me. Father of the
Rich Night. He seemed strict and scary but never once did he do anything to
harm me. It was strange when thinking of the many characters who went to the
Underworld in the original novel.

Persephone's eyes deepened.

–Demon King of Salvation, it is better to decide quickly.

Becoming the successor of the Underworld. It suggested that in future

scenarios, I might be able to borrow the probability of the Underworld.
Furthermore, I was qualified to become the master of the Underworld after
succeeded Hades.

「 Kim Dokja thought. 」

If I accepted their proposal here, the Underworld would formally be able to

participate in Gigantomachia. In return, they would get a part in the giant story
of Gigantomachia. If I refused the succession proposal, the Underworld would
suffer a great loss and be locked underground again. Then their relationship
with me would be completely severed.
…Really clever, queen of the Underworld. The Underworld would get the
right to participate in Gigantomachia. I would prepare for the overthrow of
Olympus. If I refused this offer, Poseidon was the only one to benefit. In such
a situation, what was there to think about? In order to return to Earth as soon
as possible… in order to revive my mother, this was the best way.

"…I will be the successor of the Underworld. However, I have a condition."

I swiftly told her my condition. I also said that I couldn't accept the succession
if the condition wasn't met. After a while…

[The constellation 'Father of the Rich Night' has accepted your condition!]

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' has become the successor of the
Underworld.]

The moment I made the declaration, the probability of the Star Stream moved.
Many stars looked down on me. Some were jealous of me, some felt
admiration and some were genuinely pleased. Then the Underworld King
spoke.

[Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea.]

The tone was thicker than any voice I had ever heard.

[We of the Underworld came here to protect our successor.]

It was a dependable tone. I really wanted a father like this.

[The Star Stream is convinced of the cause suggested by the Father of the Rich
Night.]

[The Star Stream has accepted the probability of the Father of the Rich Night
entering.]

A huge scale was now moving. It was on a level I had never seen before. The
two myth-grade constellations climbed on their respective scales, released
their status and destroyed the ecosystem of the scenario.
[The bureau has built a wall of probability to prevent the destruction of this
scenario!]

[Many constellations are focused on the collision between two myth-grade

constellations!]

[Many constellations are shouting the modifier 'Spear that Draws the
Boundaries of the Sea'!]

[Many constellations are shouting the modifier 'Father of the Rich Night'!]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is keeping a close eye

on his rivals.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is excited about the 'real'
confrontation.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is silently watching the situation.]

[Many constellations are praising the 'Demon King of Salvation' for the
confrontation!]

[700,000 coins have been sponsored.]

This was the moment I realized how big a deal my actions were in the Star
Stream.

Dionysus made a despondent laugh and said, [You really… you don't know
what you have done.]

"No, I know."

Then both constellations moved. In the darkness reminiscent of a giant

mountain, a black sickle appeared. Meanwhile, Triaina emerged from the
waves that rushed like a tsunami. There was a collision as the waves surged
in front and a cloud of dust was created in the air, reminiscent of a

nuclear explosion.

Then Hades' body disappeared. Poseidon exclaimed, [Dammit, it is Kynee!]

If Poseidon had the star relic Triaina, Hades had the golden helmet 'Kynee'. A
star relic made by the three cyclops brothers of Olympus and a helmet that
could hide the existence of the wearer from the world.

[This is a cowardly method of fighting, Younger Brother!]

[…You are still trying to claim that you are the hyung.]

Every time the wind struck, water vapour swept through the area and the fish
that died in place of Poseidon were blown away. The enraged Poseidon
pushed Triaina towards the possible position of Hades' defense.

The stormy waves swallowed the darkness before the darkness once again
broke out from the waves.

It was a game regarding the pride of the myths. In the duel between myth-
grade constellations, neither of them retreated.

[Giant Story 'Underworld' is continuing!]

[Giant Story 'Supreme Ruler of the Open Seas' is continuing!]

Their main stories struck and Dionysus desperately started to protect the cave.
The stories that the myths had been accumulating since birth were intersecting.
The collision of the myths caused some sentences to disappear and some
sentences to be born. The living stories of Poseidon and Hades were being
rewritten here.

I watched the scene like I was reading a novel.

「 A new wave was pouring in from where the night and the sea met. 」
It was a scene that had never been seen in Ways of Survival. It was beautiful.
The battle itself was spectacular, tremendous and marvellous.

I pulled out my sword.

Then Dionysus' surprised voice was heard. [What are you doing now?]

"I can't just watch."

If the fighting of the two people continued, all the beings here would be wiped
out from the aftermath. The giant story of Gigantomachia would be
reconstructed around the influence of these two.

In addition, they might be even now but the stage of this battle was the 'sea'.
Therefore, it was obvious who the god of victory would side with.

"I have to help Hades. Let's try whaling."

[Didn't you see Athena disappearing into the horizon? If you get hit like that,
you will die.]

"It is because she was trying to catch the father whale. Then what about the
baby whale?"

I was pointing at Theseus. The great Greek hero, who accepted Poseidon's
descent, was releasing stories in the midst of the waves.

「 Stop… 」

「 Now, stop, please… .」

Dionysus' expression distorted. [You want to send Poseidon back by defeating

Theseus?]

"It is cowardly but it is the best method."

[It isn't cowardly. Still, do you think that fish will allow you to do so? It is
impossible for a narrative-grade constellation to break through those waves.]
"Yes, if I am only trying with a single story. However, what if I'm holding the
sacred torch?"

At this moment, Dionysus' expression changed. [Don't tell me… you want to
create a sacred torch? Will you collect the stories to pierce through Uncle
Fish's barrier?]

"It is similar."

A sacred torch. The flames that burned when many beings gathered their
stories.

Dionysus asked, [Who will carry that fire? You?]

"I have to wear the fireproof suit first."

I looked at the broken Pluto near the cave. Pluto was completely ruined in the
previous battle with Ares. I pulled out the Old to New Toad. The toad sang.
"Give me an old house and I'll give you a new house."

"I'll give you two. Instead, fix this with the new one."

"Go od."

The real power of the Old to New Toad wasn't simply exchanging items with
new items. This toad had the special power to replace broken items with the
same 'new items' if the sacrifice was available. There was a reason Anna
Croft wanted this toad at the auction house.

I fed the toad with some low level star relics from the battle just now and
Pluto's body. The toad opened its mouth unusually wide and swallowed the
metal Pluto. After a while, Pluto was vomited out.

[Uwah, shit. What? I'm alive?]

Pluto, who was smaller at two metres in size, came out while covered in
sticky fluids. It looked perfect without any scratches.
Dionysus looked somewhat surprised but his expression was still dark. [How
are you going to make the sacred torch? Do you think the other 12 Gods will
help you? In addition, the 'torch' needs to borrow the power of the sun…]

I knew. However, there was a later matter. There was something more urgent
right now. Someone rose from beside Dionysus. He looked terrible as soon as
he woke up.

"You woke up?"

"…Poseidon?" Yoo Joonghyuk held his head like he had a headache and
frowned. Thankfully, it wasn't a big hit.

"He is fighting over there."

"…The opponent is Hades."

Yoo Joonghyuk read the battlefield at once. A great battle between myth-grade
constellations. The probability was vibrating uneasily. Perhaps he was
thinking the same thing now.

"It is a great opportunity to deal a blow to Olympus. Don't you know?"

"…We have to hit them now."

"To do so, we need the cooperation of the woman you hate."

"A woman I hate?"

I silently stared towards the depths of the cave. Then from deep inside the
cave, something like a torch turned on one by one.

The woman walked slowly through the light. I stared at her and asked with a
smile, "Anna Croft, will you help?"
 Chapter 337: Ep. 63 - End of the Myth, IV

"Why should I help you?"

"Or you will die too."

There were more than 10 incarnations in the darkness. They were Anna Croft,
Selena Kim and other party members. As expected, they also fought in
Gigantomachia.

"We can escape before that happens."

"Then you'll receive damage. Wouldn't it be a good experience to clear it to

the end as long as you're in the middle of the scenario?"

Anna Croft stared at me as if to test my true intentions. "What do you really

want?"

"King Lycomedes' Leather Gloves. Don't you have it? I didn't see it at the
auction house, no matter how hard I looked."
Anna Croft had used Future Sight. She probably knew the value of the items
she purchased beforehand. Anna Croft read my intentions and then smiled. "I
can't give you that. It is a material for my giant soldier."

"Are you trying to create a model capable of Stage Transformation? You

should know it is impossible with your strength alone."

"I'll only know after trying."

One of Anna Croft's party members stepped forward with hostility. Then Yoo
Joonghyuk stepped forward to confront him.

"There's nothing to say." There was the clear sound of the sword being pulled
out. "She is a woman I need to kill anyway."

A transcendent status filled the cave and the other side obviously became
tense. I could use Yoo Joonghyuk to take away items. The problem was that
the opponent was Anna Croft.

I raised my hand to restrain Yoo Joonghyuk and Yoo Joonghyuk stared at me

with a dreadful expression.

[The character Yoo Joonghyuk is using Three Restraints Lv. 10.]

Restraining oneself three times to avoid killing a person… I couldn't believe I

was seeing Yoo Joonghyuk use this skill in front of my eyes. It was difficult
for me to tell how much of a grudge Yoo Joonghyuk had against Anna Croft,
even after reading Ways of Survival.

I was struggling to make a decision when someone spoke. "Anna, give him the
gloves. Now is the time for us to yield."

Anna Croft's expression hardened at Selena Kim's words. Selena Kim turned
her head and sent a sound transmission to me.

–I am thankful for last time, Demon King of Salvation.

Previously, I had released the pledge on Selena Kim through the bet with
Anna Croft at the auction house. In other words, Selena Kim no longer had to
listen to Anna Croft's commands. Anna Croft's expression when her greatest
power opposed her opinion was worth seeing.

Since Selena Kim threw out these words, it was my turn to finish it. "It won't
be for free."

"Then?"

"I will buy it with coins."

Anna Croft paused at the mention of coins.

"How about 500,000 coins? You probably lost some money at the auction
house."

Anna Croft's eyes narrowed. She seemed to be thinking about the losses she
had suffered. After a while, Anna Croft opened her mouth. "I will consider it
for one million coins."

"It originally cost 200,000 coins. Isn't that too expensive? 600,000 coins."

"900,000 coins."

"700,000 coins. I can't compromise any further."

"I'll give it to you for 800,000 coins."

Indeed, she was a formidable woman. 800,000 coins wasn't a small number
but the deal had to be made. The King Lycomedes' Leather Gloves was an
indispensable item for this whale hunting.

[King Lycomedes' Leather Gloves has been acquired.]

[You have paid 800,000 coins to Incarnation Anna Croft.]

The deal was over and I smiled. "There is no harm to each other."

"No harm to each other? Have you already forgotten that you took one million
coins from me?
There are still 200,000 coins…"

"Come to South Korea once. You can enjoy a 200,000 won course meal."

Of course, 200,000 won and 200,000 coins were different. Anna Croft gritted
her teeth angrily. "Do you really intend to fight with Poseidon?"

"You have seen it with Future Sight so you will know."

"That…"

Of course, I knew she didn't know the future. Her Future Sight couldn't see the
futures associated with me.

I brushed past her and added in a small voice. "Maybe this time will be pretty
fun. You will go to a future that you can't read."

I watched Anna Croft's quivering small head and felt a strange sense of
triumph… I didn't know why I wanted to bully this person every time I met
her.

"I hope you won't die a dog's death."

"If you really want that, ask Asgard to add some probability."

After finishing the conversation, I glanced at Yoo Joonghyuk. He was still

glaring at Anna Croft and seemed on the verge of swinging his sword straight
away. The moment I was about to open Midday Tryst, Yoo Joonghyuk
unexpectedly sent me a message first.

–That woman's neck belongs to me. No matter when it happens.

–Do whatever you like.

Of course, at that time, I didn't intend to stop it. However, at least until then,
Anna Croft was a person we needed.

Dionysus raised his hand. [What do I do?]

"Don't do anything."

[What?]

I left Dionysus and glanced at the giant soldier.

Pluto was raising his body in the seawater. I asked him while nodding
towards Yoo Joonghyuk, "Can you pick up two people?"

[You're not satisfied with one and want me to do two?]

"Can you do it?"

[…Will you care if I say I can't?]

As the two myth-grade constellations clashed, the true voices of the

constellations came from the sky. They stopped fighting and voiced their
opinions on the current situation instead of pointing their weapons at each
other.

[I didn't think Hades would show up here…]

[How can we stop them? Athena, haven't you won a fight with Uncle Poseidon
before?]

[Isn't that another story? I just planted an olive tree… how can I win against a
myth-grade?]

[I don't know if the Lightning Throne or Mother Earth appears…]

The expressions of the 12 Gods were dark. The Lightning Throne neglected
the work of the nebula after entering the top-level scenario while Mother
Earth hated Olympus and was unlikely to interfere in this incident.

[Hermes, what about using the giant stories of Olympus?]

[They are the chief narrators of our giant story. Do you think it will work?]

[…That's true.]

There were comments here and there but a solution didn't come out.

Lee Seolhwa observed the conversation between constellations and

whispered in Lee Hyunsung's ears. "…I thought narrative-grade constellations
would be great but they're more ordinary than I thought."

"Yes."

"Then what should we do now? If the constellations are like this…"

There was no confidence in Lee Seolhwa's voice. In the meantime, Kim

Dokja's Company worked hard. It was natural to become confident after
training and progressing. However, now they weren't dealing with historical-
grade or narrative-grade constellations. The stories they built couldn't even
compare to the toes of these enormous beings.

Shin Yoosung muttered in a small voice. "It was really had to beat that sun
ahjussi last time…"

Surya had two eyes closed and was watching the scene through the Third Eye
on his forehead. Even Surya, the strongest sun god, remained silent without
interrupting. He was also unable to confront the myth-grade constellations.

Shockwaves spread. The clashes between Poseidon and Hades became more
frequent and cracks spread in the sky. The space itself was collapsing from
the collision. In addition, the more serious thing…

[Uncle Hades will lose.]

[It can't be helped. This stage is the 'sea'.]

Complicated expressions appeared on the faces of the 12 Gods. Poseidon or

Hades. No matter who won, Olympus would fall into the crucible of
confusion.
At this moment, Surya opened his mouth. [Something is coming.]

Someone had penetrated the expanse and was quickly approaching this way. It
was a giant soldier made of the skin of a black dragon.

Lee Gilyoung shouted, "Dokja hyung!"

There was a loud exhaust sound and the giant soldier stopped. Kim Dokja
emerged from inside Pluto. "Everyone. I'll explain it briefly."

Kim Dokja slowly looked at the constellations and incarnations. "I'm going to
make a sacred torch. For that, I need your help."

Suddenly, the 12 Gods glanced at each other. A true voice burst out.

[A sacred torch relay!]

[Indeed, why didn't I think of that?]

The voices spoke until Kim Dokja once again opened his mouth. "The 12
Gods, please don't do anything."

[What? What do you mean?]

"You belong to Olympus and have no way to resist Poseidon's giant story. If
you participate in the torch relay, it can be counterproductive."

Kim Dokja's words were true and some constellations nodded. However, it
wasn't everyone.

[If we don't help, how can we turn on the sacred fire?]

In the first place, the sacred torch was a light that came from the sun. In order
to start the sacred light, the help of the sun was needed.

Then Surya quietly stood up. Kim Dokja gazed at him. "Surya, sit down too."

Surya sat down again.

[How will you make a sacred torch without the sun?]

"The sacred fire is about sanctification. It isn't turned on only by the sun."

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is shrugging.]

Looking back, Jung Heewon's body was held tightly by Lee Hyunsung who
had triggered Steel Transformation. Lee Hyunsung's cheeks were red, although
it was unknown if this was due to embarrassment or the flames of Hell Flames
Ignition.

"Too hoooooooot!"

"I'm sorry. Please endure it a bit more."

Surya nodded at the sight. [The flames of Eden are enough to replace the sun's
heat. However, the flames made from that sanctification will find it hard to
pierce through Poseidon's waves.]

"I know. Thus, it is time for you to step up."

Surya rose from where he was sitting. [Interesting.]

I needed more time before Lee Hyunsung was heated enough by the flames so
I sat on the giant soldier's shoulder and gave some instructions to the group
members. Then I looked around and saw Han Sooyoung dangling her legs
while sucking candy.

I scolded Han Sooyoung, "Is it delicious?"

"Strangely, I've been craving something sweet lately. Do you want to eat?"

Han Sooyoung didn't wait for my answer and shoved the candy she was
holding into my mouth.

It had a lemon flavour. I ate the candy and Han Sooyoung looked at me quietly.
"By the way, that's what I was eating."

"So?"

"…You are really no fun."

Han Sooyoung slid down from the shoulder of the giant soldier and landed on
its palm. I looked around and everyone also had a candy in their mouths, even
Yoo Joonghyuk.

Lee Seolhwa said, "Sooyoung-ssi gave them away. I heard it has a relaxing
effect."

That's why they were all biting one. I nodded in a convinced manner and Lee
Seolhwa asked, "Can we win?"

I looked up and slowly gazed at Lee Seolhwa. Lee Seolhwa was looking
back. I just smiled because I had no answer.

Victory or defeat, I didn't know such a thing. Just.

"No one will die."

Finally, the Steel Sword was preheated by the sacred flames and the 'torch'
was held in Pluto's hand.

I opened my mouth while boarding Pluto.

[Please gather together.]

One by one, the scattered party members gathered. People born in different
places and had different perspectives were gathered here. Thus, they became
a constellation of people.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has begun!]

All the narrators of Kim Dokja's Company started their story.

「 It is a story originating from a reader. 」

「 The strongest and loneliest man in the world held his sword. 」

「 The steel sword bore the inferno of hell and soared towards the high
expanse. 」

The history that we accumulated was gathering in the flames of the sacred
torch. Our story was a giant story from outside Olympus. Thus, it was
impossible for Poseidon to not be hurt by this force.

From a distance, Poseidon noticed the message and looked this way.

He laughed and covered the air with waves, like a barrier. He was confident
that the barrier made with the power of a myth-grade constellation couldn't be
pierced.

It was possible to know just by facing him. Kim Dokja's Company couldn't
pierce that barrier with our current power. We needed more power and a
faster speed. A momentum strong enough to break through that wall.

Finally, there was an assistant to provide that momentum to us.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has expanded.]

The sound of a train horn was heard from somewhere.

[Stage Transformation has occurred!]

「 Thus, the bright sun illuminated their way. 」

The train that was once our enemy was now rushing through the sky to pick us
up. The sun train emitted a dazzling golden aura and the party members looked
up with ecstatic eyes.

It was possible. If it was like this, it was clearly possible.

"Let's go, Kim Dokja's Company."

 Chapter 338: Ep. 63 - End of the Myth, V

At this time, all 'temporary bureau' members set up for the 60th scenario were
looking at the same screen. The battle between myth-grade constellations was
transmitted in real time. From low-grade to higher grade dokkaebis, they
gathered regardless of their grade, forgetting their own channels scattered
around various regions.

Hades vs. Poseidon.

In the past few years, the number of times constellations fought such a bloody
battle could be counted on the fingers of one hand. Of course, there were
cases of powerful constellations confronting each other but as always, it was
about the story of the battle.

A battle to defend their successors. Hades made a surprise declaration, when

he didn't have a successor for thousands of years, caused the constellations to
explode.

[The vast majority of constellations are enthusiastic about the battle scene!]
The vast majority. Even the advanced dokkaebis like Bihyung had never seen
such a cluster of constellations.

[The demon king 'Ruler of the East Hell' is enthusiastic about the battle!]

[The demon king 'Devil of Principles' is burning with the motivation to

participate in the scenario.]

[The constellation 'Saviour of Corruption' is watching the battle with mad

eyes!]

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' is looking at the battlefield with terrible

eyes.]

The rumour spread quickly and the constellations started to gather together, no
matter if they were good or evil.

[The constellation 'Great Mother God Who Created Man out of Earth' is
watching the battle.]

[The constellation 'God King of Thunder' is interested in the war of Olympus.]

[The constellation 'Founder of Reincarnation' is rejoicing.]

From the nebula Emperor to Vedas and Goddess Island. The constellations of
China, India and Ireland were gathered together to observe the battle of myth-
grade constellations.

The subscribers of the channel skyrocketed and the bureau was busy capturing
the remaining probability to sustain the scenario and maintain the channels.
There was no way the bureau could miss such an opportunity.

As the balance slowly tilted, the reaction of the constellations became hotter.
It was predicted that one myth would end here today. In the place where one
myth fell, a new story that never existed would bloom like a flower.

Unlike the other dokkaebis who were full of excitement and passion, Bihyung
was in a state of uneasiness.
'…That bastard, what the hell is he doing?'

On the screen, Kim Dokja was moving. Giant Soldier Pluto was holding the
Steel Sword who had been heated up. The steel sword shone like a giant torch
in the sun of ancient Greek.

Dokgak opened his mouth. "Crazy. They're trying a sacred torch relay."

All the dokkaebis were streamers. A curious dokkaebi asked Dokgak. "A
sacred torch relay? What is it?"

"Do you know the torch that burns with flames in the myths?"

"I know."

"The sacred torch relay is the ceremony of 'peace' and 'victory'. They are
declaring that they will end this war through that fire."

After Dokgak's explanation, the dokkaebis opened their mouths.

"Crazy. Joining that battlefield now…"

The Demon King of Salvation was also famous among the dokkaebis. The
master of the new nebula, Kim Dokja's Company. The beloved demon king of
archangels, the rule of the 73rd Demon Realm. A 'returnee' who survived the
fight against the Indescribable Distance, received the favour of an outer god
and even crossed to another world.

"Even if it is him, this time…"

"He is a foolhardy man."

In the middle of this, one dokkaebi was laughing. "Haha, hahaha…"

It was Bihyung. Some of the dokkaebis looked puzzled but Bihyung continued
to laugh. He had a thought.

Perhaps none of the dokkaeb is here would understand his feelings. The
members of Kim Dokja's Company who carried the torch of revolution. They
were perceived as moths flying towards the flames.

However, he knew the stories they had accumulated. The difficulties given to
them had varying sizes but they were always in the realm of 'impossibility'.

"Yes, this is Kim Dokja!"

Bihyung watched the constellation drawn by Kim Dokja's Company and was
reminded of a history not long ago.

The first time he met Kim Dokja on the subway. The moment he made the
exclusive contract with Kim Dokja, who was weak but calm.

The stories piled up like snowflakes. There was something unbelievable. It

was something he saw for the first time. A trivial human who built up his
stories and became a constellation, finally reaching the starting point of A
Single Story.

Streamer Bihyung had watched it all.

Dokgak opened his mouth. "He will fail this time."

"Maybe so."

"You are composed. Isn't this the constellation you contracted with?"

"He used to be but not anymore."

Bihyung laughed. He didn't know if Kim Dokja's strategy would succeed or

not but strangely, he had a streamer's hunch. Kim Dokja's story wouldn't end
here.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has expanded!]

Along with the system messages, the dokkaebis' eyes widened. A golden train
was flying through the sky. It was Surya's golden train.

"That…!"
If they were told about what would happen in the 60th scenario, who
would've believed it?

"If it is this… Maybe…!"

The cooperation between humans and gods. A Single Story, the torch of
sanctification was leading the way to success. The train descended like a
yellow dragon and the dokkaebis gulped.

Why? They watched the reckless, absurd and impossible challenge. Yet why
were the streamers' hearts burning?

Perhaps Dokgak was right. The attack might fail and this nebula might become
dust in the Star Stream. Nevertheless.

[The great dokkaebi 'Halong' is watching the 60th scenario.]

[The great dokkaebi 'Holong' is watching the 60th scenario,]

[The great dokkaebi 'Baram' is watching the end of the 60th scenario,]

At this moment, all dokkaebis were thinking the same thing.

「 I also want to make such a scenario. 」

The story of the constellations was growing on the grounds of the scenario.
The constellations who grew up eating the stories dreamt of another story.
This was the power of the Star Stream.

The overwhelmed Bihyung exclaimed, "They! They are the ones I raised! Do
you all know?"

What made a good story? What scenario was a good scenario? There was no
dokkaebi who knew the answer. If anyone knew, it would be the Dokkaebi
King.

However, the dokkaebis knew one thing. It was the fact that perhaps their king
would also be watching this story.
The head of the falling train finally crashed into the waves. The surprised
Poseidon's eyes widened. The status of the narrative-grade constellation
advanced and entered into Poseidon's waves. Even so, the walls of the waves
were still rough and thick.

"Next is me."

「 The woman who dreams of another apocalypse is staring her story. 」

Han Sooyoung moved along the edge of the train and released her bandages to
create black flames.

Han Sooyoung's formidable black flames took the form of a dragon.

She had already reached such a point. The shape of the dragon moved forward
and tore through the waves.

Lee Jihye followed.

「 The wounded swordsman raised her sword to protect her relationships. 」

The key ring on Lee Jihye's sword shone as she raised it like a commander. At
almost the same time, a fleet appeared on the wall of waves. The Ghost Fleet
fired through the passage made by the black dragon.

Poseidon called his flagship as Yi Sunsin's bombardment prevented the waves

from filling back up.

However, Poseidon couldn't afford to worry about this. Hades had regained
his momentum and aimed for his neck with the scythe of the Underworld.

Behind the bombardment, Giant Soldier Pluto took a sprinting posture in the
rear of the train.

Shin Yoosung declared, "Depart, ahjussi!"

The inertia of the train added to Pluto's speed. The wind attribute of the
chimera dragon amplified the speed even further.

"Go, Dokja hyung!"

Along with Lee Gilyoung's cheer, Pluto started the dash. Pluto held the Steel
Sword in both hands while Jung Heewon supplied hellfire to it.

"Haaaat!"

Lee Hyunsung bellowed and Pluto flew through the sky.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is continuing the story!]

[Giant Story 'Supreme Ruler of the Open Seas' is continuing!]

Stories and stories clashed and Pluto's gloves were torn off. Kim Namwoon
screamed with pleasure despite the pain.

「 The steel giant, who returned from hell, swung his sword. 」

「 The flames of hell burned up the steel. 」

The sword that burned with hellfire and the stories of all the other members.
The flames of the torch vaporized many water walls at once. The myth-rated
barrier, that seemed impossible to penetrate, was being broken.

Beyond the broken waves, the defenseless Theseus could be seen. In the
situation where victory was in front of his eyes, Pluto didn't move. The world
shook like it was reversed and I vomited up blood inside Pluto.

In the meantime, Poseidon had thrown Triaina and it pierced Pluto's waist. It
was the exact place where I was riding.

"Dokja-ssi!"

Jung Heewon's voice was faintly heard.

[The power of the star relic 'Triaina' is fatally injured your incarnation body!]
[The status is a power you can't afford!]

[The giant soldier 'Pluto' has offset some of your shock.]

This was the majesty of a myth-grade constellation. It could trample on a

narrative-grade constellation like me as if I was a worm.

The waves had been pierced but the flames of the torch were cooling down.
Lee Hyunsung seemed stunned and Jung Heewon's magic power was almost
running out. The waves were showing signs of recovery again.

Poseidon was still relaxed as he dealt with Hades. There was a faint smile.
Maybe he thought he won. Towards that Poseidon, I laughed. As always, the
protagonist was the last to attack.

"Yoo Joonghyuk!"

Behind the torch that was dying out, a man in a black coat was running with
everyone's stories on his back. The surprised Poseidon created a water spear
but Red Phoenix Shunpo quickly avoided it. Some spears that couldn't be
stopped pierced Yoo Joonghyuk's thighs and shoulders.

[The item 'Giant's Armour' is effective!]

The armour that contained the power of the giants barely protected Yoo
Joonghyuk from the sacred spears.

One step, two steps, three steps.

As the number of spears that stabbed it increased, the Giant's Armour started
to crumble. Then it shattered. With 10 steps left, Poseidon's status rushed
towards Yoo Joonghyuk.

Yoo Joonghyuk's expression hardened. This was a power that a regressor of

the third round couldn't afford. Just a bit more. Just a little bit further. Theseus
was right in front of our noses.

「 Kim Dokja. 」
Yoo Joonghyuk in my vision became a bit blurry. I knew from the beginning
that it was unreasonable. It wasn't possible for Yoo Joonghyuk to go to the
place where Theseus was located.

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

Then what if he wasn't the 'third round?'

[Your blurred consciousness has been partially liberated from the constraints
of your body.]

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint stage 3 has been activated!]

Once again, the landscape I saw had changed.

[The 1st person protagonist's point of view has been activated!]

It was the very landscape that Yoo Joonghyuk saw.

「 Kim Dokja? 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's thoughts seemed confused. Poseidon's spear was moving. I

felt time slowing as I turned over the pages of Ways of Survival in my head.

The third round couldn't finish this. However, I eagerly imagined what would
be possible someday.

[The story 'Hell of Eternity' has begun.]

The 4th round, the 5th round, the 6th round… the 41st round… the 56th
round…

[This round can't be understood with your Reading Comprehension.]

Pain came over me and my bloodshot eyes seemed like they were going to
explode. The explosive stories were a mess in my head. Still, I didn't give up.

[The Fourth Wall is protecting your spirit!]

[Your 'Reading Comprehension' is moving towards new possibilities.]

[The pages you can't read are opening!]

Countless curious eyes were on us. They weren't constellations. Yoo

Joonghyuk muttered, 「 This… 」

The 'Yoo Joonghyuk' of the other rounds were watching us. Some looked
envious while others had gloomy expressions. Finally, there was one with an
expression of intrigue.

「 Interesting. 」

I quickly moved through the pages and reached the maximum I could turn over
now. Thus, I finally used the future ahead of me.

[You have reached the maximum number of rounds you can read.]

[The maximum number of times you can read 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is up to the
'362nd round'.]

The 362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk. This was the last card I could bring out. The
362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk wasn't strong enough to kill Poseidon. In order to
do that, the number of regressions must be 1,700 times.

[Thanks to the influence of 1st person protagonist's point of view, the talent of
'Yoo Joonghyuk' of this round is passed onto others.]
[The talent of '362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk' is attracted to 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]

However, the 362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk was strong enough. It was because
the 362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk:

「 "It has been a while, Poseidon." 」

It was the Yoo Joonghyuk who fought against Poseidon for the first time.

「 "At that time, I killed your son." 」

Poseidon's furious roar was head. The 362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk moved
inside Yoo Joonghyuk of the 3rd round. It was a stance that he took a million,
ten million times.

「 "This is Palm Boxing." 」

Yoo Joonghyuk's Breaking the Sky Force Punch break through the final barrier
and pierced Theseus' body.

[Pluto was raising his body in the seawater. I asked him while nodding
towards Yoo Joonghyuk, "Can you pick up two people?"]
 Chapter 339: Ep. 63 - End of the Myth, VI

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has used Breaking the Sky Force Punch Lv.
???!]

[The skill level of this person can't be converted to a numerical value!]

[The skill is strengthened abnormally due to the power of the story!]

Theseus' right arm was destroyed by Yoo Joonghyuk's Breaking the Sky Force
Punch and floated in the water. Theseus watched this with a blank expression.

I felt sorry for him who didn't do anything wrong. However, as long as
Poseidon had descended into Theseus' body, getting rid of Theseus was the
only way to expel the myth-grade constellation from the scenario.

The next moment, sparks appeared around Yoo Joonghyuk's entire body.

[Some dokkaebis are doubting the probability of the story!]

[The incarnation body of the character can't bear the skill!]

…As expected, he might have the talent of the 362nd round Yoo Joonghyuk but
this was the body of the 3rd round. It was insufficient to break Poseidon's
barrier and destroy Theseus' flesh.

[The power of the item 'King Lycomedes' Leather Gloves' is triggered!]

There was an item that would bridge this gap. It was the very item I had
purchased from Anna Croft.

[Stage Transformation is triggered by the effect of King Lycomedes' Leather

Gloves!]

King Lycomedes was a figure known as the murderer of Theseus in mythology.

Theseus' complexion changed. Nevertheless, Theseus stepped forward instead
of retreating. He unfolded his arms as if begging to be killed.

[…Theseus!]

The moment Poseidon's wrathful true voice was heard, Yoo Joonghyuk's
Breaking the Sky Force Punch struck again.

[The constellation 'Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth' is grieving.]

I saw Theseus looking down at his heart and then looking at Yoo Joonghyuk,
or perhaps me. In the last moment, there was a relieved smile on Theseus'
face.

[The incarnation body of the constellation 'Hero of the Labyrinth' has

completely disappeared.]

It was just the death of the incarnation body and he wouldn't disappear
completely. Still, Theseus would be so damaged that he couldn't do any
scenario activities for the time being. Theseus threw his body to complete this
scenario, despite knowing all of that.

[Olympus' leaders have all died!]

[The scenario clear conditions have been met.]

[Calculating the contribution of individual incarnations and constellations!]

[1st person protagonist's point of view has been released.]

I coughed up blood as I returned to my body again.

Inside the broken Pluto, Kim Namwoon's voice was heard. [The calling has
stopped… grasshopper. Bye…]

Pluto's summoning time ended and he was returned to the Underworld. At the
same time, a massive storm of water swept over the area where Theseus'
incarnation body had died.

Poseidon who had descended in Theseus' body was running wild. In the midst
of the spraying water, the incarnations struggled for breath. A portion of
Poseidon's status was pouring towards the defenseless Yoo Joonghyuk.

It wasn't an attack that could be avoided by Yoo Joonghyuk, who was

seriously damaged and turned to rags thanks to the talent of the 362nd round.

I shouted, [Hades!]

[I understand.]

Hades appeared in the air with Kynee, holding Yoo Joonghyuk in his arms.
Poseidon's spear only crashed into the depths of the deep sea.

This wasn't the end. Cracks spread rapidly around the area where Triaina was
stabbed. The cracks started to suck up everything around it like a vacuum
cleaner.

Unfortunately, I was also included in the things to be cleaned. My damaged

incarnation body didn't have the strength to resist this suction. I stretched out
my hand as I was being swept away by the torrents. However, there was no
one to grab my hand.
…That's what I thought.

「 Dokja-ssi! 」

「 You idiot! 」

Hair scattered beautifully in the water. Lee Seolhwa swam like a mermaid
and grabbed my left arm while Han Sooyoung followed her and grabbed my
right arm. The two people stopped my bleeding with Hit a Pressure Point and
pulled me up with all their strength.

I saw Han Sooyoung swimming desperately in order to get away from the
crack in the deep sea.

Shortly thereafter, we emerged safely from the water.

"Haaap!"

"Kim Dokja, you crazy guy!"

[The main scenario will close soon!]

Rather than replying to Han Sooyoung, I watched the currents. If my prediction

was correct, Poseidon lost his incarnation body and would be forced to
return.

[The constellation 'Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea' is roaring!]

However, the situation went differently than expected. Poseidon's power was
becoming stronger instead of weakening.

"…Ahjussi?"

It seemed that the party members perceived something was wrong.

[The bureau is urging the 'Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea' to
withdraw!]
Poseidon didn't disappear despite the bureau's recommendation. The situation
was obvious. In a scenario that already ended, there were no justifications for
his actions.

[The bureau is preparing sanctions for the 'Spear that Draws the Boundaries
of the Sea' to withdraw!]

Fortunately, the bureau seemed to be doing its job properly. I watched the
boiling and seething sea. The question was what Poseidon would do until the
sanctions were imposed…

A little further away, Hades and Persephone were watching this side.

[Many constellations are condemning 'Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the
Sea'!]

[Sh―ut―up!]

My mind seemed to go blank from the true voice. In the distance, a tsunami
was approaching. It was a wave hundreds of metres high.

"Crazy! What is that?"

"Poseidon is crazy!"

The incarnations belatedly tried to flee but it was too late. Some of them,
including the giants, were swept away by the first wave. It was a giant wave
of water that no one could resist.

I looked at Hades but Hades didn't move. The reason he didn't come forward
was obvious. Hades had exactly the same idea as me.

We simultaneously looked up at the sky.

「 No matter how disinterested you are in Olympus, you can't just watch this
time. 」

[The bureau is giving probability to someone.]

The next moment, the colour of the sky changed. A light that seemed to
paralyze sight and hearing filled the sky. The light seemed to make the world
disappear. It was a little while later that I realized it was a very large
lightning bolt.

The lightning tore through the waves. It was strong enough to split the sea into
two and burn the ground of the deep sea. I heard Poseidon's last roar before
he disappeared.

[The constellation 'Spear that Draws the Boundaries of the Sea' has exited the
scenario.]

It was an incredible sight. Nevertheless, it really happened.

[The constellation 'Lightning Throne' is looking down at Olympus.]

No matter how many of the 12 Gods there were, they didn't dare to face him.
The moment the indirect message came up, all the gods of Olympus froze in
place. It was the same for the insolent Dionysus and the virtuous Athena and
Artemis. The gaze of the sky slowly turned to the king of the Underworld.

「 The underground and sky faced each other. 」

As if this conversation was enough, Hades wore Kynee and disappeared from
the scenario.

[The constellation 'Father of the Rich Night' has exited the scenario.]

Persephone disappeared while winking at me.

[We'll meet again soon, our cute son.]

Two of the three chief gods had disappeared but the tension wasn't
diminished. There was the sound of the world moving as the scales of
probability once again tilted.

It was clear who the bureau had given probability to. King of Olympus, Zeus.
The only one in Olympus who had reached the 'last scenario'. No constellation
other than Zeus could eject Poseidon and cause this reaction in the
constellations.

In fact, Biyoo's channel had a festive atmosphere.

[The dokkaebi of the bureau has recalled the probability given to the Lightning
Throne.]

[The bureau is recommending for the Lightning Throne to withdraw.]

A festival was called a festival because it was short.

If Zeus stayed in the sub scenario for a long time, he would harm the balance
of the Star Stream. It might bring about a disaster like Indescribable Distance
last time. Even so, Zeus was arrogant.

[Don't rush me. I didn't come at your request. I came to see my seeds.]

The sky of Olympus looked down at the 12 Gods. The 12 Gods who came
here were tense in front of Zeus' gaze.

[Yet they are still… only garbage.]

At Zeus' words, the 12 Gods sat down like they had received a great shock.
Dionysus' shoulders were trembling. He was a narrative-grade constellation
but Dionysus couldn't resist at all.

Some stories were like this. They accumulated for a long time and couldn't
resist ending.

The clouds in the sky were lifted and Zeus' status became blurred. Like a
farmer turning his back to barren ground, Zeus was leaving the scenario.

Some of the 12 Gods muttered, [Even his children…]

At this moment, a small stone flew towards the sky. It was the stone I threw.
The stone in the air was destroyed by the sparks of probability.

[The constellation 'Lightning Throne' is looking at you.]

I felt a powerful status surrounding my body but I just glared at the sky. In any
case, the probability allowed to Zeus was over.

[The constellation 'Lightning Throne' has exited the scenario.]

I looked back at the 12 Gods. "Why are you just listening to his words?"

[You…]

The moment Dionysus was going to spear, a message poured from the sky. No,
it wasn't a message.

Dionysus, the 12 Gods and even me. We looked up at the sky where Zeus had
disappeared.

White snow was falling like stars. The snow was irrelevant to Zeus, who
ruled the sky. It was the power of a constellation who existed perhaps even
longer than Zeus. It was the existence of light who ruled the first sky before
Olympus was made.

Like a lonely island, Briareus and the giants howled as they watched the
falling snow.

[Main scenario #60 ― 'Gigantomachia' has ended.]

[Sub scenario - Myth Subversion has been completed.]

[The compensation settlement will begin.]

The constellations of the world were watching me. Apart from the four main
constellations, there were constellations I knew and those I didn't know.

Dionysus spoke. […You won, Kim Dokja.]

The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint and other giants used their big bodies like
ships to carry us.

Yoo Joonghyuk and Han Sooyoung were looking in at the sky in different
directions. Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung helped each other while Lee
Seolhwa clasped her hands tightly together. Lee Jihye was wiping her tears
while embracing Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung. Maybe they were listening
to the system messages too.

[You have acquired a new giant story!]

[Three additional new stories have been acquired!]

It was a really long-prepared plan. I was able to see the things that would
happen in the future, as if I was reading a novel with a definite ending.

[Your second giant story has completed the 'success' portion!]

[The second condition of the hidden scenario ―A Single Story has been
fulfilled!]

Finally, the awaited 'success' greeted me.

[The nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company' has become well known in the Star
Stream.]

A system message celebrating our victory widely resonated in the universe.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is raising his rod!]

[The constellation, "Black Dragon of the Abyss," is waving the bandages of

liberation!]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is nodding.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is proud of you.]

The constellations in my channel were congratulating me.

[Some of the constellations of the 'last scenario' are paying attention to you.]

Then beings of the 'last scenario' like Zeus started to notice me.

[The demon kings of the Demon Realm are paying attention to your actions.]
[The archangels of Eden are paying attention to you.]

[Unknown gods of another world are staring at your existence.]

[The 'Seekers of the End' are listening to your story.]

In the midst of the white and snowy sea, good and evil and those who didn't
belong to either side were watching the story. The end of the myth that had
long dominated the world. Those who made the story with me would find me.

"Kim Dokja."

However, at this moment…

"…Kim Dokja?"

I already wasn't there.

 Chapter 340: Ep. 64 - A Road That Isn't a Road, I

Immediately after the collapse of Olympus in Gigantomachia, the restrictions

on the giants disappeared. They were freed from the old story and would be
reborn as participants in new scenarios.

[There is no desire to repeat the old battle. Do you agree?]

[I agree.]

Briareus, leader of the giants and Dionysus, interim representative of the 12

Gods, reached a dramatic agreement just before the end of the 60th scenario.

[The Star Stream has acknowledged this 'myth collapse'.]

[A new story is blooming in the 60th scenario.]

In fact, they could've fought more if they wanted to fight. However, the power
of Olympus had been drastically weakened through Gigantomachia. Many
heroes and giants died, Poseidon's whereabouts were unclear and the silent
Underworld King announced his successor.
I

n such a situation, the existence of the nebula would be jeopardized if the 12

gods and giants were to keep confronting each other.

The downfall of the giant nebula, Olympus. At the centre of this ridiculous
story, there was a small nebula.

[A number of constellations are shouting the name 'Kim Dokja's Company!']

The story, which began with the struggle of a small constellation, was finally
coming to the end with a giant story. Despite this, the members of the nebula
didn't appreciate the giant story and were calling someone's name.

"Dokja-ssi! Dokja-ssi!"

"Hyung! Don't mess around! Where are you hiding?"

Jung Heewon, Lee Hyunsung, Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung, Shin Yoosung…

They were looking for Kim Dokja on the small island made by the giants.
Someone sounded uneasy while another had an expression full of disbelief.
The only one who remained calm in this chaos was the one staring up at the
sky with an expressionless face.

Han Sooyoung stared closely at him and asked, "Yoo Joonghyuk, do you know
something?"

"…"

"Answer me. The kids are worried."

Yoo Joonghyuk slowly turned towards Han Sooyoung. The party members
noticed something and gathered behind Han Sooyoung.

"Master, what is it? Do you know something?"

"What happened to Dokja-ssi again?"

Yoo Joonghyuk was silent for a while before replying, "Kim Dokja has
returned to Earth."

"What? Without us?"

Lee Jihye belatedly discovered something and opened her mouth. "Ah… don't
tell me?"

In retrospect, Gigantomachia wasn't their real purpose. In the beginning,

participating in Gigantomachia was only a process. While everyone was
feeling excited by the joy of victory, only Kim Dokja was thinking about the
real purpose of this task.

Jung Heewon sighed with relief and smiled. "…Still, he didn't have to quickly
go back on his own."

"We'll go back too!"

Then a system message emerged.

[The region will be restricted for one hour to stabilize the scenario.]

Lee Seolhwa's eyes widened with surprise. "How did Dokja-ssi get out of
here?"

"He probably used a special method."

"A special method?"

"I don't know anything else."

Yoo Joonghyuk replied and stared up at the sky again. It was still snowing.
Snow was falling in summer weather. Based on Earth tie, it was snowing in
August.

Han Sooyoung stared into his eyes and asked him, "…Did Kim Dokja go back
first because of Yoo Sangah?"
There was a reason for asking what should've been obvious. Yoo Joonghyuk's
answer came back after the miraculous snow melted in the sun. "You'll know
when you see it."

In the vehicle that ran in dimensions, I was lost in thoughts. During the time
when I was planning to overthrow Gigantomachia, I had contacted several
constellations. Perhaps all those with the slightest acquaintance received my
call.

Most of them were in a special relationship with Olympus or were in a

difficult position to participate in the 60th scenario. I could understand. What
constellation would want to be in a hostile relationship with a big nebula like
Olympus?

Nevertheless, there was one who made a unique suggestion.

–I can't help in Gigantomachia but if you fail, I can pave the way for you to get
away. Just, it can only be you.

The one who made the suggestion was now sitting in the driver's seat and
holding the steering wheel.

[…I didn't know you would take advantage of my proposal in this way.]

The owner of the Special Ferrarigini who could use the portals of the
scenario because of his probability and who had free access to the dimension.

The Mass Production Maker laughed. [Originally, you were a type who rarely
asked for help from someone else.]

"My thoughts are a bit different after coming back from another world." I
smiled and added, "In addition, I accidentally left the X-grade Ferrarigini
behind. I haven't finished the instalment plan yet so I'm still crying whenever I
think about it."
[Haha, the car you bought from me?]

"Thus, in the future, I have decided to ride in other people's cars without
driving my own."

[It is a disappointing decision from a seller's position. This time a new model
came out and I was going to give you a free one.]

"…For free?"

[I'm lying.]

…I knew it. There was no way this constellation would see any losses. The
Mass Production Maker seemed to think of something as he held a cigarette in
his mouth. The scattered smoke was sucked into the vents installed before it
could reach me in the passenger's seat.

[I want to make a contract with your nebula.]

"Contract?"

[Do you know what you've done this time?]

I knew. I couldn't not know.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is flowing through your veins!]

It was because even now, the result of what I had done was flowing through
the veins in my body.

Torch That Swallowed the Myth.

This story wasn't the 'One Who Erases God's Fingerprints' or 'Person Who
Closes the Door of a Myth' that I had originally intended to obtain. Still, its
essence was similar. The story of fighting against a great nebula and
overthrowing myths. This story would be a counter for the numerous nebulae I
would fight in the future.

[Many constellations have come to know of Kim Dokja's Company.]

"Yes."

[Some of them even claim that you should put your nebula in one of the 12
Great Nebulae.]

…The 12 Great Nebulae. I didn't realize I was already in a position to hear

this story. The 12 Great Nebulae dominating the Star Stream considered of
three strong, four medium and five weak ones. Olympus, who was located
between the three strong and four medium ones, was greatly upset this time
and someone had to fill that space.

"There are many hasty stars."

[They're always like this.]

"Then the Mass Production Maker wants to take advantage of this opportunity
to sign a contract with my nebula."

[That's right.]

There was no hesitation in the Mass Production Maker's answer.

[I'd like to leave this new product's advertisement to your nebula.]

"That's good. I will ask the members of my nebula."

[Great. The incarnation I want to appear personally is…]

I listened to the Mass Production Maker while staring out the window of the
scenes passing by the Ferrarigini. The seasons of the myriad of stories flowed
through the landscape. The seasons of numerous stories flowed in the passing
landscape.

That's right. Suddenly…

"It is fast." As I spoke, I subconsciously grabbed the bottle of star fluid in my

pocket. I had come this far faster than any of the original rounds. Yet this
speed was only a relative speed. I didn't know if this was fast enough.
The Mass Production Maker laughed and said, [This new product is a bit
faster. You will know if you drive it yourself but the driving sensation is
very…]

"The time is too slow compared to the driving speed. Are you doing this
intentionally to talk about the contract?"

[Hum, what are you talking about? I am going the fastest way. Look, it is
already the last intersection.]

As the Mass Production Maker said, there were three portals emitting a white
light on the other side of the dimension. I didn't ask but the Mass Production
Maker explained.

[One is the road to Earth and the other is the road to the Context of the
Constellations.]

"What is the last one?"

[A road that looks like a 'road'.]

The Mass Production Maker smiled significantly. It was much darker than
other portals and gave off a shady vibe.

[Do you know what is at the end?]

Of course, I didn't know. I might've read Ways of Survival but there wasn't a
description of all the portals in the dimension. In other words, this portal was
a road that didn't exist in Ways of Survival.

"What is it?"

[It's nothing. It is just a blocked road.]

The answer came back like it was obvious. Before I could say anything, the
Mass Production Maker continued. [The end of some roads. The road that
looks different from other roads, it is a road that no one walked or a road that
isn't even a road.]
The Ferrarigini sped past the dark portal. The sparkling navigation system
was showing the route to Earth. On the screen, the portal we had just gone
past was marked as 'no road'.

[Such roads are usually cut off in obscure places. The people who chose to
walk along the path believe it is the end.]

"What is your meaning?"

[Please choose your path well.]

The Mass Production Maker put out the cigarette and gave his distinctly gentle
smile.

[Sometimes the thing that looks like a road isn't a road.]

The next moment, the landscape of the dimension changed. I saw the
appearance of the blue planet and landed on the ground.

The Mass Production Maker told me, [We've arrived. Fortunately, this time it
is good.]

The moment I arrive in Seoul, I naturally headed to the Factory. It was to the
hospital ward where patients were admitted. The moment I stepped into the
ward, I heard a voice that was close to a true voice.

[You came.]

It sounded like a true voice but it wasn't a true voice. It was a voice where the
dignity of a transcendent could be heard. A blue-white magic power filled the
air. As expected, every teacher wanted to look good in front of their student.

"This poor disciple is greeting you."

[There is no time. Leave the greetings for later. Go.]

Perhaps it was the aftermath of the returnees war but Kyrgios had bandages
wrapped around his body.

"The Heavenly Demon and Blood Demon…"

[I killed them. Don't talk to me and go quickly.]

I was amazed by the calm declaration. He survived the Heavenly Demon and
Blood Demon who killed the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint in a past life. I
didn't realize my teacher in this round was so strong.

Aileen found me in the distance and came running. She was the only Story
Expert in the Factory. If she wasn't here, two of the party members would've
already died.

I waved the star fluids and shouted, "I brought the star fluid!"

"Um, you haven't been told yet but…"

"I already know."

In the distance, two red rooms could be seen. One was the hospital room of
Yoo Sangah and the other…

"How is my mother?"

"Her symptoms are almost the same as Yoo Sangah."

"The severity of the symptoms?"

"More or less the same level…"

I knew that my mother had been overworking herself. The stigma 'Giant
Future' placed a great burden on the user's body. Moreover, the contract with
the nebula itself was in an obscure form and the burden increased even more
after my mother's sponsor lost strength.

Aileen took the star fluids from me and spoke in a dark voice. "I think it is
lacking."
"That's why I have two bottles. They are different types."

I didn't bring only one star fluid. There was the Nectar from Dionysus as well
as the Soma I was originally supposed to receive from Surya.

Aileen's expression glowed as she received the two bottles of star fluids.

"…Medical staff!"

The staff rushed at her signal towards the two hospital rooms. Someone
brushed past me and the wound in my side caused by Poseidon throbbed. My
vision blurred for a moment.

…I might need to receive treatment. No, it would be strange to be fine after

being hit by a myth-grade constellation. I worked hard to hide the pain from
the wound. My consciousness was unstable. The doors to the hospital rooms
seemed like the entrance to the portal that the Mass Production Maker had
shown me.

[Are you okay?]

Kyrgios flew through the air and asked me. I replied that I was fine. To be
exact, it felt like I answered but I lost consciousness for a while.

Once I woke up, I was lying on a chair in the ward. Aileen was standing in
front of me. I endured the pain and stood up.

"…What happened to the two people?" I immediately asked despite my

blurred consciousness.

However, Aileen's expression was strange. "…It isn't enough."

"It isn't enough? What?"

"The two of them worsened faster than I thought. I can barely cure one person
if I use both star fluids."

I couldn't understand the words. Aileen's words sounded like faraway alien
words, like she was an outer god.
"That… what do you mean?"

"Demon King of Salvation."

Aileen formally called out my modifier. She only called me this when she
needed my orders.

The two rooms were wide open, like a portal waiting for me.

"You can only save one person."

 Chapter 341: Ep. 64 - A Road That Isn't a Road, II

All types of thoughts passed through my head.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shaking violently.]

There were two doors and someone seemed to be whispering to me. I could
go inside one of them. However, if I chose one then I had to give up the other
one. I couldn't do that.

"Demon King of Salvation."

"…Yes."

"If you delay then you can't save either of them." There was no sense of reality
in Aileen's voice.

"Please wait a moment."

In my dizzy vision, the corridor across from the two hospital rooms was seen.
The words of the Mass Production Maker crossed my mind.
–It's nothing. It is just a blocked road.

The end of the corridor was dim so I couldn't see anything. Yet everyone knew
that there was nothing at the end of that corridor. In the first place, the corridor
was made to have nothing.

「 Kim Dokja thought: It isn't possible. 」

Stay calm. There must be a way. I had come all this way and now I had to
choose between the two people? Who should live and who should die? I
couldn't do that.

[The Fourth Wall is looking at you.]

「 But you ha ve al ready cho sen. 」

At the moment, the scene of the first scenario filled my head. The shaky
subway. The appearance of those who died. Maybe I could've saved everyone
there.

「 Th us, you can ch oose this ti me too. 」

…It was different now.

「 Wh at is diffe rent? 」

Rather than replying to the Fourth Wall, I asked Aileen, "How much time is
left?"

"Around 20 minutes… Lee Sookyung-ssi's side is more critical. After that…"

20 minutes. It was short but there was enough time to try this and that. It was
too early to give up.

"If there is more star fluid, can you save both of them?"

"…There isn't a lot of possibility."

I immediately pulled out the Old to New Toad. The toad cried out,
–Give me an old house and I'll give you a new house.

I pointed to the half-filled bottle of Nectar and asked,

"Can you change this to something new?"

Then the Old to New Toad shook its head.

–It isn't old or new.

"This was half-eaten by me. Thus, it is old. I'll give you other items if you fill
up a new bottle…"

–The change… I can't help you.

As expected, such a trick wasn't possible with the star fluid. I had thought it
might be possible.

–Tired, don't call me.

Perhaps it was tired from swallowing the giant soldier earlier but the Old to
New Toad fell asleep.

I put it away and decided to try a second method. If I couldn't duplicate it, I
had to get a new one.

[The demon king 'Demon King of Salvation'…]

[The use of the indirect message is cancelled.]

[The indirect messaging function is currently disabled due to checking and

repairing certain scenarios.]

…What?

[The scenario being checked is the 60th scenario.]

It was an unexpected situation I hadn't thought of. I didn't think the aftermath of
the 60th scenario would reach this far…
I needed the help of other constellations to get new star fluids.

"Jang Hayoung!"

At my cry, Aileen's gaze moved to another place. The place where Jang
Hayoung was located was Yoo Sangah's hospital room. The moment I stood
on the threshold of the hospital room where the emergency light was on, a
cold sensation went down my back.

"You can't enter without permission!" Someone yelled at me.

The fragments of the story scattered from Yoo Sangah hovered in the air. I
tried to ignore it and turned to Jang Hayoung. Jang Hayoung was sleeping in a
corner of the hospital room. "Jang Hayoung! Wake up! Quickly!"

"Wait a minute! He is also in critical condition!"

The medical staff rushed over and pulled me away. Jang Hayoung had a large
number of story packs inserted in him and bandages were wrapped around his
body. He was seriously wounded in the Returnees War. However, I needed
Jang Hayoung's skill.

[The Unidentified Wall is looking at you.]

[The Fourth Wall is facing the Unidentified Wall.]

Sparks bounced as I felt the gaze of the wall. It was a coldness with no sense
of cooperation at all.

…It was going to be like this? I opened Bookmark. In the end, the
Unidentified Wall was also a skill. I still didn't have a good understanding of
Jang Hayoung and needed some luck but…

I started looking for Jang Hayoung's name in the list of Bookmarks. Perhaps it
felt uncomfortable due to my actions? The Unidentified Wall warned,

[The 'Unidentified Wall' says: You are not my master. Don't do anything
unnecessary.]
"I need your help." I told it honestly. It was urgent. "If you don't help me, you
have to wake up your master."

The wall was silent for a moment. It was a silence that showed it was thinking
about something. A moment later, a message from the wall came back.

[The 'Unidentified Wall' says: …I'll help you.]

At the same time, a small partition of space was created around me. It was a
space reminiscent of a Mino Soft intern a long time ago. A large panel was
created in front of me and there was a familiar type of input device.

Perhaps Jang Hayoung had listened to the stories of countless constellations in

this small wall. Jang Hayoung listened to stories that were written on this
wall like graffiti and…

[The Unidentified Wall says: Do a good job'.]

…I had nothing to say. I looked down at the sleeping Jang Hayoung for a
moment before turning my head.

First of all, it was important to turn off the emergency light.

[The 'Unidentified Wall' has temporarily granted you a license.]

[Enter the destination to send a message to.]

The first constellation was Dionysus.

[The message can't be sent to the constellation.]

[At present, all communications with the nebula Olympus is paralyzed.]

I ran into a snag from the beginning. I quickly changed the receiver of the
message. Then a reply immediately came back.

–You need more Soma? I'm sorry but… I gave all the Soma I had to you.

The reply was from Surya. The situation here also wasn't easy.
–Is it difficult to request more from the nebula?

–I withdrew from Vedas and lost the Soma production rights.

–Is Dionysus beside you?

After a few moments, there was an answer from Surya.

–Recently, Olympus is suffering from the famine story and the supply of
Nectar is cut off. There is no more left to give you.

–I understand. Thank you.

–I'm sorry I couldn't help.

–No.

It was impossible to ask for anything further when I already received Surya's
help in Gigantomachia.

I thought about various types of star fluids that appeared in Ways of Survival
through my head. However, none that could replace Nectar and Soma were
available right away.

I desperately bit my lips. If treatment wasn't possible then I had to find another
way.

[Sending a message to constellation 'Queen of the Darkest Spring'.]

Since Persephone and Hades weren't members of Olympus, it was possible to

communicate with them through the Unidentified Wall. I didn't want to use this
method but it wasn't time to cover up cold water with warm water.

Nevertheless, the answer that came back from Persephone wasn't very
positive.

–Son, as you might know, a presence broken through the flow of

consciousness is… All souls of this world go to the Underworld but that is a
case when the soul is intact.
–…As expected, it is like this.

I actually expected it a bit. The flow of consciousness was a phenomenon

where the stories of the soul were broken.

A soul suffering from this disease wouldn't go to the Underworld. To be exact,

it didn't go anywhere. It just ended there. Just as everyone who walked on the
wrong road disappeared forever.

Persephone continued speaking.

–Son.

–It is a situation where the succession isn't properly established yet. Don't call
me that right now.

I responded quickly before disconnecting. I opened the smartphone and then

the file of Ways of Survival. There was still a method. There had to be.

[The Unidentified Wall says: You have done too many things that went against
probability.]

…Shut up.

[The Unidentified Wall says: That probability was bound to come back to
you.] It is a law of this world.]

"I told you to shut up."

I quickly read Ways of Survival. I found several times when Yoo Joonghyuk
met similar challenges in Ways of Survival. For example, the 161st and 275th
rounds.

In those rounds, Yoo Joonghyuk was in a situation where he could only save
one of his two colleagues. When told he could only save Lee Seolhwa or Lee
Jihye, Yoo Joonghyuk had replied:

「 "I will save both." 」

The same was true for the 275th round. Lee Hyunsung and Shin Yoosung. In a
situation where only one of them could be saved, Yoo Joonghyuk declared,

「 "I will save both of them." 」

This was Yoo Joonghyuk's answer. Thus, Yoo Joonghyuk of the 161st and
275th round failed. He couldn't save Lee Seolhwa, Lee Jihye, Lee Hyunsung
or Shin Yoosung. Then he died himself. Yet every time, Yoo Joonghyuk made
the same choice and I would choose the same.

My right hand holding the phone trembled nervously and I gripped it tightly.

「 Bu t Kim Dok ja isn't Yoo Joong hyuk. 」

Yoo Joonghyuk was able to make such a choice because he was a regressor. A
regressor different from me. An existence who could repeat life many times.

On the other hand, I only had this one life. Therefore, this life didn't allow me
to make any mistakes.

If I made a mistake, someone would die. Thus, I couldn't make any mistakes.

I had come all this way while taking the risk of twisting probability. Up to this
point, I thought I had done well.

Briareus had told me.

–The real fate is inevitable. If you avoid it, probability must be distorted. The
twisting of probability had to be resolved by someone.

I knew. I knew it very well. Just, I was dissatisfied. Why?

「 …ja-ssi. 」

Why… why should they be the ones to resolve it?

「 Dokja-ssi. 」
One drop, two drops. The voice that touched me was like a drop of water
through hard granite.

I looked behind me.

「 Dokja-ssi, I'm fine. 」

Through the curtains of the hospital room where Yoo Sangah lay, the fragments
of the broken story flowed out and spoke to me.

「 Save Sookyung-ssi. 」

No voice came from my half-open mouth. Yet she replied like she heard my
words.

「 I have a way to survive. I have already found a way through Hermes'

system. 」

[The exclusive skill 'Lie Detection Lv. 7' is activated!]

[You have confirmed that the statement is false.]

"Yoo Sang…"

「 Dokja-ssi. 」

It wasn't meant to call out to me. Yoo Sangah's voice was unbelievably firm.
One day, I remembered a time when I teamed up with Yoo Sangah.

Even then, Yoo Sangah was the same. Every time she insisted on something
she thought was right, she would never bend herself. Yoo Sangah would speak
in this calm but strong tone. It was like appeasing a panicked little child.

「 Dokja-ssi, listen carefully to me. Please be calm and rational. 」

Why? Yoo Sangah's words were familiar.

「 I still have some time remaining. However, Sookyung-ssi wouldn't be able

to recover unless she is saved now. 」
Why did I feel like I was sitting in a subway seat and why did it feel like this
trembling hand wasn't mine?

「 It is like a game quest. A quest that can be cleared properly if we follow

the set route. 」

"…Yoo Sangah-ssi."

「 Dokja-ssi, it is time to carry out the quest properly now. 」

I understood Yoo Sangah's words. Perhaps I could understand better than

anyone in the world. However, I couldn't understand the Yoo Sangah speaking
right now. Perhaps I would never understand in this lifetime. Or I should say
that I didn't dare understand it.

[The 'Fourth Wall' has increased its thickness.]

Like the Yoo Sangah who stood up on the subway, I stood up and declared,
"Aileen."

Aileen noticed my intentions and nodded. The medical staff standing next to
Yoo Sangah rushed to the other side of the room. I also slowly turned to the
opposite side of the room. The moment I went beyond the threshold, I couldn't
help looking back.

「 Don't worry. I'll be waiting here. 」

Beyond the curtain, Yoo Sangah's silhouette had already scattered a lot.
Maybe, beyond that would be a Yoo Sangah I already didn't know. She might
be torn and scattered apart, something that was no longer recognizable. I might
be hearing the voice of Yoo Sangah, who was already disappearing.

Nevertheless.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi. I don't know if you remember but I screened people's lives
in the first scenario."

I continued speaking towards the Yoo Sangah I remembered. "I only let people
I thought should survive, live. I thought I should've done it in order to see the
end of this world.

「 …Dokja-ssi. 」

"However, if this is the one way I can see the ending of this story, I would
rather not see the ending."

In order to revive someone, another person had to die.

"If there is a choice over lives, it is a bad story in the first place."

At my answer, the Mass Production Maker might say this: It is a road that isn't
a road.

[The Fourth Wall is looking at you.]

Nevertheless, this wasn't a choice. There was only one way from the
beginning.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is looking at the Fourth Wall.]

I wasn't Yoo Joonghyuk. Yet when it came to this issue, my answer was the
same as that guy.

"I'll smash that story. So that Yoo Sangah-ssi won't die. My mother too."

There was a dead-end wall covered in darkness in front of my eyes. It was a

hard and thick wall that I couldn't smash. I slowly reached out for that wall.
 Chapter 342: Ep. 64 - A Road That Isn't a Road, III

It was an hour later that Yoo Joonghyuk and his colleagues returned to Earth.
Yoo Joonghyuk, Han Sooyoung, Lee Jihye, Jung Heewon, Lee Hyunsung, Shin
Yoosung, Lee Gilyoung and Lee Seolhwa.

The first thing they discovered after safely passing through the portal was the
flashing sparks around the centre of the industrial complex. The sparks of
probability were striking down on the centre of the Factory like lightning
bolts.

Lee Jihye wondered, "…What the hell is going on?"

She asked but no one could answer properly. They got on the chimera dragon
and soon arrived at the Factory. The party members jumped over the walls
and ran straight to the hospital room.

Flying Fox waved when he saw the people rushing in. "Huh, you came back
already?"

Jung Heewon asked, "Dokja-ssi… no, where is Yoo Sangah-ssi?"

"He is over there, though I think you need to be treated as well…"

"We're fine. Just treat Hyunsung-ssi."

"W-Wait a minute! My skin is just a bit―"

"Shut up and lie down."

After throwing the burnt Lee Hyunsung onto a hospital bed, Jung Heewon and
the others headed to Yoo Sangah's hospital room. Obviously, they thought Kim
Dokja would first head there.

"Dokja-ssi! Sangah-ssi!"

"Hey, everyone! If you just come in…!"

Then the party members faced an unexpected sight after arriving. Han
Sooyoung muttered. "What is this situation?"

There was no one in Yoo Sangah's hospital room apart from the minimum
number of medical staff. Yoo Sangah's soul was still broken. Kim Dokja
couldn't be seen at all.

A black aura was released from Han Sooyoung's body. "I'm asking you. What
is this situation?"

The medical staff were daunted and spat out everything that happened, from
the Returnees War to Kim Dokja's return.

"…So, Lee Sookyung went to receive treatment first. Maybe by now, the last
step―"

Before the words finished, Han Sooyoung had already moved. It was so fast
that no one could stop her. Han Sooyoung jumped over a nearby chair and
grabbed the collar of a man taller than herself. "You son of a bitch. You knew
everything?"

"…"
"Why didn't you talk properly? If you knew this―"

"If I said it, could you change anything?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's cold voice rang through the room. Han Sooyoung's mouth
trembled. Could she change it if she knew? She didn't know. Han Sooyoung
couldn't answer the question.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked again, "I asked if you could change anything?"

"You bastard…!"

This time, Yoo Joonghyuk didn't yield. The moment when the pressure around
the two people was going to devastate the surroundings, Jung Heewon
stopped them. "Stop, both of you! Can't you see that Yoo Sangah-ssi is
present?"

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is furious!]

Yoo Joonghyuk shook off Han Sooyoung's hand and spoke to the medical staff.
"Where is Kim Dokja?"

Han Sooyoung also turned to the staff at the question. Rather than answering,
the medical staff glanced in one direction in unison. It was a hospital room
where Lee Sookyung's surgery was underway.

Han Sooyoung asked, "Kim Dokja is in that room?"

"That's right. Aileen said he is needed…"

The party members approached the operating room door quietly enough not to
interfere with the operation. Through the transparent glass, Aileen and Kim
Dokja could be seen conducting the operation in the room. Thanks to the
lighting, Kim Dokja's expression couldn't be seen but he definitely didn't look
good.

Kim Dokja's hand was trembling and his gaze was slightly lowered. It was
Shin Yoosung who opened her mouth first. "…Ahjussi's state is a bit weird."
Once the operation started, the first thing Aileen said was, "You must come
with me."

"…Is there anything I can do to help?"

"Yes."

The moment I ended the room, I saw the fragments of my broken mother. My
mother, who defeated the returnees by summoning Pungbaek, was in a state
where all her stories were broken.

「 …Dokja. 」

Somewhere, I felt I heard these words. Maybe it was my mother's stories. I

thought in a reassuring manner to her. 'Don't worry. I didn't choose anyone'.

My mother's soul must be restored as quickly as possible. That way, I had the
time to save Yoo Sangah. From now on, it was the time of Aileen.

"Staff, begin to supply the magic power."

Aileen pulled out a small brush and started to collect the floating pieces of
stories one by one.

The surgery itself was simple. Collect the fragments of the scattered stories
and put them together in context.

It was to recover the meaning of the lost sentences. It was easy to say but the
number of people in Ways of Survival who could perform this type of major
surgery could only be counted on one hand.

The most remarkable one among them was Aileen Makerfield, the Story
Expert next to me.

[The story 'Person Who Repairs the Story' has started!]

「 Every word that reaches your fingertips restores itself. 」

The end of the story was ultimately a share of the story. Every time Aileen's
brush moved, the broken stories started to follow one by one.

The star fluids I gained were the adhesive holding the stories together.

[The item 'Soma' is working!]

[The item 'Nectar' is working!]

By the time 40 minutes passed in the surgery, Aileen's forehead was covered
with beads of sweat. The scene of Aileen's surgery also appeared in Ways of
Survival but this was my first time actually seeing it and I was slightly
impressed.

Once the overall story was repaired, Aileen took a sip of water. I asked
Aileen, "Is it okay if the fragments aren't in context?"

I was anxious when I saw that the story fragments Aileen put together weren't
perfectly neat.

Aileen lightly wiped her lips. "It's fine. This is what humans are like."

Certainly, her words might be true. In general, humans weren't tidy existences.

By the way, Aileen's words weren't over. "However, there are some sentences
that can be serious if they aren't put together properly. For example, these
parts."

Aileen pointed to my mother's soul. Unlike the other restored areas, her half-
collapsed heart hadn't been operated on. "In fact, Sookyung-ssi's surgery was
a bit late. Her thema is already damaged."

"Thema?"

The contents of Ways of Survival flowed through my head.

"Do you know that everyone's soul is made up of stories?"

"I've heard it before."

It was a story Persephone told me. Aileen continued speaking. "In every soul,
there is a core theme that penetrates it. The most important story that forms the
essence of the soul."

I belatedly recalled a mention of it in Ways of Survival.

「 Every story has a thema. Even a story without a thema, the thema is 'there
is no thema'. 」

"Only the person who best understands this soul can touch the thema."

I hesitated for a moment. "Then the reason you said I should go in with you…"

"That's right." Aileen nodded and continued, "The thema can only be restored
by the person who best knows the soul. You have to do this part yourself. I'll
share the story…"

I didn't hear the end of Aileen's words.

[The story 'Person Who Repairs the Story' temporarily dwells at the end of
your hand.]

I had to do it myself?

"There isn't much time left. You need to start now. Medical staff, be ready to
supply magic power!"

I stared at my mother's soul while holding the brush. My mother lay there
quietly with her eyes closed, like a person covered in a shroud. There were
wrinkles and wounds I didn't know about. She had stiff eyebrows and dry
cheeks.

Aileen said, "Think of it as a book. Imagine all the stories in front of you
becoming a book."

I looked at the difficult sentences floating in front of me and tried to show my

imagination. Just like I was rereading the book I read as a child, I closed my
eyes and stretched out my hand.

「 "Yes, do you want to read that book?" 」

I cleared the cover of the dust and opened it to see the first page that was
broken and worn out. I opened my eyes again and saw the floating stories
gathered at the end of my hand.

「 "Dokja." 」

Sentence by sentence, the fragments started talking to me. I slowly moved the
brush. I thought of my mother. I remembered my mother. There was a stale
smell as words were lifted from the well of old memories.

「 "Dokja, what type of character do you like best?" 」

I remembered. The books I read with my mother for the first time. I
unconsciously moved the brush. The overflowing sentences were linked
through my brush.

「 "You don't seem to like the ending. However, not all stories can have
happy endings." 」

The person who gave me reasons to like books. For the sins I committed, she
went to jail. The person who wrote a book about our story. The person I
wanted to see. The person I resented. She was my mother but also the person
furthest from me.

「 "Dokja." 」

Blood in the living room and the feeling of the falling knife. My mother's
following words.

「 "Read it again." 」

The moment I finished, the brush stopped. Still, my mother's thema was
incomplete.

"Demon King of Salvation?"

My mother's story that I knew was up to here.

「 "…Sin. If it is a sin, it's a sin." 」

「 "Do all prisoners think this way?" 」

「 "It is funny, the justice of this world." 」

There were still numerous story fragments floating around me but they didn't
talk to me anymore.

The fragments had a context I didn't know. I couldn't hear them and they were
unknown sentences.

I was suddenly confused, as if thrown into the middle of the first book I read.
The only thing I knew about Lee Sookyung was Lee Sookyung as my mother.

The hand holding the brush trembled. The trembling was speaking on my
behalf. I couldn't do it. This wasn't something I could do.

Belated regret flooded me like waves. I should've talked to her more. I

should've told her more.

I should've shared more with her.

The height of the hand holding the brush gradually lowered. My mother's
stories were crumbling again. My mother's unknown stories drifted like they
mocked me.

「 Maybe I'm not the only one. 」

The moment I had this thought, I felt something behind my back. Someone,
who wasn't me or Aileen, was holding a brush and staring into the air.

"This is what you said to me."

There was a middle-aged woman wearing a nice suit over a blue prison
uniform. It was Cho Youngran, who had the First Spiritualist of Joseon as a
sponsor. Another woman was holding a brush beside her.
"I can't believe I miss the days when we lined up for bread." Lee Boksoon,
who went with me to Peace Land, laughed.

There were several other wanderers in the room. They each held a brush,
applied the star fluid and started to attach the sentences. The stories that were
difficult for me flowed freely from them. The puzzles they filled up were
obvious.

All the wanderers were talking about Lee Sookyung.

My vision was blurred and I couldn't speak for a while. My mother's life was
drawn in front of my eyes. There were several things I should've known but
didn't. Even so, the wanderers didn't complete all the thema.

Some fragments still remained, searching for the owner. Then somebody
grabbed my hand. My hand holding the brush moved freely and attached a
sentence I didn't know. The moment I was about to express my confusion, the
owner of the hand cut off my words.

"Kim Dokja, you know you aren't a godlike person."

I smelt lemon candy from the grumbling voice. Han Sooyoung took the brush
from my hand in a frustrated manner.

"There are some things in the world you don't know about, you idiot."
 Chapter 343: Ep. 64 - A Road That Isn't a Road, IV

Sparks sprang around the broken soul and my mother's vitality was slowly
coming back. The busy wanderers attached my mother's story fragments
together as if they wouldn't tolerate a single error.

"This is what happened at the time. Do you remember?"

A single portrait was painted by a large number of people. It looked like a

banquet of artisans gathered to sculpt a single complete work of art. I was
amazed that so many people remembered my mother.

Some gazes killed a presence. After some scenarios started, the incarnations
died before the eyes of many constellations. They were exposed, peeped at
and forced to follow the constellations' desires. Now, these gazes were saving
someone.

"…Ah, I missed this time."

"I don't know what I would've done if Sookyung-ssi wasn't there. Right?"
The voices of the wanderers murmured. Perhaps the entire life we lived
became memories for one or two people.

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' is showing pure admiration towards the

landscape of the accumulated story.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is greatly pleased!]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is pulling his hair with
an unknown expression.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is grumbling while looking

at his incarnation.]

Perhaps the channel inspection ended as the constellations gathered in Biyoo's

channel to watch the scene. My mother was finished in front of everyone's
eyes.

My mother, Lee Sookyung. The King of Wanderers, Lee Sookyung. Lee

Sookyung, a former prisoner. Lee Sookyung the essay writer. These 'Lee
Sookyung' gathered to make the whole 'Lee Sookyung'.

I stood still and Han Sooyoung poked me in the side. "Get out of the way,
you're disturbing us."

Certainly, Han Sooyoung had been with my mother for the past three years and
probably had a stake in her story.

I nodded and slipped out of the room. The restoration of the story was almost
finished and I didn't seem to be any more help. I was a bit nervous but she
was a writer… she probably wouldn't ruin my mother.

I heard Han Sooyoung's voice coming from behind me. "This… did you
mention it at the time? I didn't know. That's right, well…"

…Please be fine. I left the room and the party members were waiting for me.

"Ahjussi!"
"Dokja hyung!"

I hugged the two children while looking around at my companions. Jung

Heewon, Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung tied to a bed… Everyone was waiting
for my answer. Everyone seemed to know the situation, even if I didn't explain
anything. Shin Yoosung asked me, "Grandmother? Is Grandmother Sookyung
okay?"

"I think she should be fine. It is entering the final stages."

Relief passed through the party member's faces at my words. Only one face
was different.

"Hey, why is Dokja hyung's mother your grandmother?"

"Ahjussi's mother is my grandmother."

"Dokja hyung isn't your father."

I quickly patted them on the back. "Now now, don't fight. You can both call
her grandmother."

"Really? Can I?"

"Yes."

I watched the red-faced Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung and tried to say
something else, but quickly closed my mouth.

To these children, what had happened in the past three years? What did these
children hear, see and talk about as they passed through dozens of scenarios
without me?

"…Hyung?"

I stroked Lee Gilyoung's head for a long time and Lee Gilyoung looked up at
me helplessly. Shin Yoosung, who was staring at the scene, grabbed my hand
and placed it on her head.
I held the two children in my arms and told them, "I'm sorry."

"…Yes? What for?"

"Just, for everything."

I knew that I couldn't ask for forgiveness, no matter what they told me right
now. Still, I wanted to say something. Maybe my mother's story had influenced
me. I didn't want to make any more tragedies that I couldn't talk about in time.
Nevertheless, the words didn't fall easily from my lips.

'You suffered, I'm sorry'. I wanted to say these words.

"It's fine." Shin Yoosung spoke. "We're fine, ahjussi."

Shin Yoosung raised her head and watched me. This was the person who
should be comforted but she was the one asking if I was okay. "Ahjussi… are
you okay?"

I wasn't able to answer so I avoided Shin Yoosung's gaze. I looked up and all
my companions were staring at me. Lee Jihye looked pained while Jung
Heewon was anxious.

I smiled while moving my lips. "Why are you looking like that? I'm fine. My
mother has also recovered."

"Are you really okay?"

"I'm really fine. And…"

I carefully examined every party member. I felt the time that passed from the
wounds all over their body. The moment the giant story Gigantomachia was
over, they ran to this place first. It was without feeling the aftermath of
victory.

"Gigantomachia… you all suffered."

Perhaps my expression looked ridiculous. For some reason, Jung Heewon

burst out laughing.
"Are those words the bonus? Dokja-ssi really… we are working here because
it is good."

Lee Jihye nodded by her side. Jung Heewon kept speaking. "In addition…
why did you run away alone again? Do you really want to die? Or do you
want to be confined again?"

"That's because the Mass Production Maker told me―"

"You always have excuses."

I bowed to them. "I'm sorry."

This was the best for now. I could clarify things later. As I bent forward, I
could see the old combat boots. My gaze went up and I saw the man in the
dusty black coat. Suddenly, I felt refreshed. I knew that Yoo Joonghyuk
belonged here.

"Yoo Joonghyuk, you too―"

"There is no time for pathetic stories. It isn't over yet."

Yoo Joonghyuk walked towards the room opposite the corridor with peculiar
and terrifying eyes.

As expected, Yoo Joonghyuk was Yoo Joonghyuk.

"Everyone seems leisurely? Did you come for a picnic?"

The door to the hospital room opened and Han Sooyoung appeared. It seemed
she had consumed quite a lot of magic power and her expression was tired.

"My mother?"

"It will take a while for her to wake up but her disease is healed. The rest
will be in the hands of time."

"You've worked hard."

"Yoo Sangah?"

"The medical staff are watching her progress. Aileen will start the treatment
as soon as she comes out. Isn't there a bit of star fluid left?"

Aileen had told me that only one person could be saved this time.

"Let's go straight away."

Aileen took the medical team and moved rooms straight away. By the way,
once we entered Yoo Sangah's room, we faced a strange sight.

"Seolhwa-ssi?"

I saw Lee Seolhwa in a white gown and taking care of Yoo Sangah. Was it an
illusion? I felt like the speed at which Yoo Sangah's story fragments flowed
out was reduced.

"What happened?"

"I used some medicine that Joonghyuk-ssi gave me."

"Medicine Yoo Joonghyuk gave you?"

Lee Seolhwa looked down at the small bottle on the table silently. It was a
disease that never occurred before. The moment I touched the glass bottle, the
item information came to my attention.

"…The Empty and Clear Stone Milk?"

I was startled. If this was the Empty and Clear Stone Milk that I knew, it was
a rare item that could compare to a star fluid. It was one of the greatest elixirs
that came from the veiled Zero Murim.

I had so many thoughts at once that I didn't know what to say.

"Where did you get this type of thing?"

"I heard he received it from the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint."
The Breaking the Sky Sword Saint hadn't yet returned to Earth. It might've
been delayed because she was reuniting with her kin for a while. By the way,
the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint had the Empty and Clear Stone Milk… did
she go to 'that island'?

Aileen examined Yoo Sangah and said, "A bit of time has been bought."

"How much?"

"Around 30 minutes."

"If we acquire more star fluid…"

"It has reached a stage where she can't be healed with the star fluid. She has
exceeded the threshold. Honestly, it's amazing the thema hasn't been damaged
yet. Her mental strength is really…"

The party members cried out at Aileen's words.

"Wait, what are you saying?"

"Sangah unni will die?"

The party members listened to the medical staff's explanation and grasped the
seriousness of the situation. Jung Heewon and the children were pale. Lee
Jihye looked frightened.

"Ahjussi, are you lying? Right?"

"…"

"Sangah unni will die… there is really no way? Really? Not at all? Then what
have we done so far…"

Lee Jihye staggered like a ghost and shook me. "Ahjussi has died many times!
If we get that attribute now―"

There was no way to get that attribute right now. Jung Heewon hugged Lee
Jihye from behind and asked me. "Perhaps… is it impossible to use that
previous method?"

The previous method. Nobody explained it but everyone was looking at Biyoo
in the air.

"It is hard."

"You are the successor of the Underworld. Can't you ask them for help?"

"I've already asked them."

In the meantime, several indirect messages were heard in the air. They were
the messages of constellations who wanted to take advantage of the situation.

[The constellation 'Emperor Who Dreamt of Immortality' is making a

proposal.]

[The constellation 'Emperor Who Dreamt of Immortality' says he will provide

you with the 'Divine Grass of Immortality' right now if you sign a contract
with him.]

The Emperor Who Dreamt of Immortality… it was that 'king' of China. The
Divine Grass of Immortality' was definitely an item that could be compared to
the star fluids and Star Relic Fruit. However, the current Yoo Sangah couldn't
recover even if I used it.

「 Don't do it. 」

Everyone stared at one place.

「 If you borrow their hands, they will surely ask for a ridiculous price. 」

Yoo Sangah was talking. Her incarnation body had closed eyes but everyone
could hear her. The soul had more than half of herself scattered and only her
thema remained, yet she watched everyone here.

「 Everyone. 」

Yoo Sangah spoke to the party members.

「 I'm fine. So… 」

I didn't know who many times they heard the words 'I'm fine' today. Everyone
in this place knew what she meant by saying 'I'm fine'. To us, it meant the time
of hell had emerged.

「 Gilyoung, noona is fine. Don't cry. Yoosung too. 」

Yoo Sangah kept talking to the group. I held my throbbing chest and leaned
against the wall. Jung Heewon sat down on a chair.

「 Heewon-ssi. I really like Heewon-ssi. Do you know? 」

「 In addition, Jihye… 」

Tears were falling. Lee Jihye was weeping bitterly as she grasped the
bedspread. Her red eyes were gazing eagerly at me. From the side, I could
hear the sound of teeth grinding together.

"Kim Dokja, I will sign an Outer World Contract." Han Sooyoung grabbed my
arm and declared. "Then there might be a way. No, I will definitely make the
contract. I―"

「 Han Sooyoung-ssi. 」

Han Sooyoung's chin trembled.

「 You don't have to do that. 」

Han Sooyoung dropped my arm. She left through the door like she didn't want
to keep listening. Yoo Sangah continued speaking. She was a person pouring
out all her remaining words.

「 Hyunsung-ssi and Joonghyuk-ssi… I have something to tell you… but I

don't have much strength left. 」

「 Yes, I want to say, I will leave the others… 」

Then Yoo Sangah glanced at me. I leaned against the wall while my wounds
throbbed.

The world shook. Nevertheless, I had to hold on.

"Everybody."

The moment I spoke, pain filled my head.

[The Fourth Wall is warning you.]

「 N o. 」

I ignored it and carried on. "Everyone, please go out for a while."

They all seemed to have lost their souls despite Yoo Sangah being the one
who was dying. The first one to regain their senses was Jung Heewon. She
exchanged glances with me for a moment before raising Lee Jihye. With her
encouragement, the members left the room one by one. Finally, Shin Yoosung
and Lee Gilyoung left and I was the only one in the room with Yoo Sangah.

I took a deep breath before opening my mouth. "Yoo Sangah-ssi. Do you

remember the words that you said on the subway?"

There was no answer from Yoo Sangah.

"You said you liked reading books." I kept speaking to Yoo Sangah.
"Murakami Haruki, Raymond Carver, Han Kang…"

I recited the names of the authors Yoo Sangah said she liked. I sensed Yoo
Sangah's expression changing slightly. Maybe it was a distant memory that
was disappearing.

"If you can survive… are you willing to read books that aren't from those
writers?"

A fleeting light returned to Yoo Sangah's soul.

「 …What book? 」
"For example, Lord of the Rings."

Yoo Sangah's soul body laughed. She recalled the old memory and smile
faintly.

「 …Okay. As long as I can read it. If it is possible… 」

These precious words, I remembered every syllable.

「 If I can live again, I will read the entire story. 」

I nodded. I didn't know if this method would work. In the original novel, this
had never been attempted. Still, this was the only method I could do. There
were huge sparks as the 'wall' appeared in the air.

I looked beyond the dead-end and stared at the Fourth Wall. Anyone facing
this wall at the end of the road would become desperate.

"Fourth Wall."

A thick and hard wall that couldn't be broken by anything. There was no such
artificial thing as the 'wall' in this world. It was a wall that someone had made
with an obvious purpose. I didn't know the exact purpose behind the creation
of this wall. Still, it was obvious that the 'wall' was built to protect someone.

The moment I opened my mouth, the Fourth Wall also opened it. "Swallow
her. Don't leave behind even a single sentence."
 Chapter 344: Ep. 64 - A Road That Isn't a Road, V

Feeding Yoo Sangah's soul to the Fourth Wall. This method was conceived
based on the past incident where my mother was eaten by the Fourth Wall. At
that time, my mother had been eaten by the wall when her soul body was
damaged and part of her soul was restored when she was spat out again. In
addition, there was the 'library' inside the Fourth Wall so it was worth trying.

「Don't wa nt to. 」

The Fourth Wall read my intentions but didn't listen to me. The Fourth Wall
watched the scattered Yoo Sangah and reacted furiously.

「 I won't ea t th at. 」

"Eat." The shock caused my body to shake. However, I didn't back down. "If
you won't eat then I'll turn off the skill."

This was my last threat. In any case, the Fourth Wall was a skill and I could
turn it off whenever I wanted. Based on previous incidents, the Fourth Wall
really hated it. Then this time…
「 Do it if you c an. 」

It sounded certain I couldn't do so.

「 If y ou tu rn me off, the wo man can't sur vive. 」

I bit my lips.

「 In addi tion, turn ing me off will let the con stella tions see your in for
mation. 」

[Many constellations are paying attention to you!]

[Some constellations are doubting the existence of the 'wall' you have.]

The Fourth Wall was well aware that I was reluctant to disclose my
information. In fact, I had no useful mental barriers apart from the Fourth
Wall. If a high-grade constellation stared at me the moment the wall
disappeared, I might be as helpless as a naked baby.

I stared at the wall for a moment. "Then I will break it."

「 What? 」

"I will break some parts of the wall and force you to eat her."

Originally, the Fourth Wall wasn't reality. However, now I was able to hit the
wall. I clenched my fists and dealt a blow to the wall in front of me The
whole room shook from the devastating impact. There was a short scream and
the sound of people rushing outside.

I swung my fist again. The wall still had no scratches.

「 It is use less. 」

"…"

「 It is too mu ch of a vio lation to sa ve Yoo Sang ah. 」

I thought about it. As I said earlier, the Fourth Wall wasn't reality. It was a
skill I implemented. Then…

I focused my gaze towards one part of the wall. Sparks flooded the room and
Lee Jihye, who opened the door, was thrown out.

「 N o! 」

There was a small crack on a corner of the Fourth Wall. It was as I expected.
Until now, I had been thinking of the skill as something that could be turned on
or off. Perhaps the 'skill' might have the appropriate intermediate state. In
other words…

What if I could turn off a 'part' of the skill? The wall rapidly cracked and a
small gap formed in an instant. There was an abyss that seemed able to
swallow anything.

Soon, the gap started to suck in the surrounding story fragments like a black
hole. The stories of Yoo Sangah were quickly sucked into the wall.

「 St op…! 」

Huge sparks hit my body and I let out a terrible groan. A probability storm
was blowing through the wall. I heard the voices of the party members and my
vision turned white.

In the darkness, Yoo Sangah came to her senses. She opened her eyes to only
darkness. In this scene that didn't allow even a point of light, Yoo Sangah
suddenly realized something.

She… wasn't dead? The last scene she saw flashed through her head. There
was a probability storm and Kim Dokja's shout as he tried to save her. Then
there was a memory of being sucked into somewhere…

There was nothing she could be sure of.

Yoo Sangah checked herself from head to toe. Eyes, lips, tongue, ears, hands,
feet, knees… there wasn't a single place where sensations could be felt. it
was as if her whole body was paralyzed and her sense of movement had
completely disappeared.

Perhaps only her soul was left?

Yoo Sangah tried to calmly accept the situation. In Haruki novels, it was
common for people to become ideas. This could be enough. The dead
becoming a soul…

…Scary. It was scary to be alone in the darkness. There were no sensations in

this state. She didn't know if she existed or not. Yoo Sangah tried not to fall
into the trap of thinking as she recalled the old proposition of philosophy.

「 I think. Therefore I am. 」

This was René Descartes' maxim. It was such a famous saying that she was
somehow ashamed to quote it. Yet for Yoo Sangah, this was her only line of
salvation. At least, she knew she existed while she thought this. Then soon
afterwards, Yoo Sangah had a frightening thought. Then was there anyone who
didn't think? If she stopped thinking in this darkness…

Therefore, Yoo Sangah kept thinking desperately. In order not to disappear,

she remembered the things that she desperately wanted to avoid.

「 "Sangah." 」

A voice floated in her mind, followed by a face. It was a familiar face. Her
family members before the 'scenario' came. Her father, a judge, and her older
brothers who were doctors. Her mother who was born in a wealthy family.

「 "Don't do anything conspicuous." 」

「 "People who aren't you will see what you have." 」

「 "What four languages? You just have to be a cute little girl." 」

Yoo Sangah watched the flowing words and smiled bitterly. To be exact, she
lost them before that.
「 "…You are going to join a game company? You aren't marrying the
president of the game company?" 」

Maybe she was living a 'scenario' even before the scenario started. No one
called it for a scenario but for her, it was a scenario. If a dokkaebi had named
the scenario, perhaps it would be 'Declaration of Independence'.

「 "I am a new employee." 」

After entering the game company and becoming independent at home, his life
changed a bit. She also met an interesting person.

「 "Yoo Sangah-ssi. Do you have a mobile phone charger?" 」

The man with a thin face who borrowed her charger.

「 "I am an important appointment at 7 o'clock and my battery is running out."

」

A person who did the interview with her and who was uncooperative about
everything in the company.

「 "I will attend the ceremony but I must leave at 7 o'clock." 」

He was always the person to leave the company first once the work day
ended.

「 "I won't participate in the picnic. I hate climbing mountains the most." 」

The man who seemed like a ghost and didn't exist in other people's eyes as he
stared at his smartphone.

「"…Yoo Joonghyuk, that jerk died again." 」

Thus, she might've done something strange as well. She put things into the
food of the boss who took projects from his subordinates or mixed pepper in
the drinks of the manager who made them run coffee errands.

「 "Uwek! What is this? Why does the coffee taste like this?" 」
It was the birth of Mino Soft's historic event, which was later called the
'Break Room Incident'.

She poured pepper into the finely ground beans and felt a sense of liberation.
The company was turned upside down. It was a criminal who couldn't even be
caught by the surveillance staff.

「 Yoo Sangah, I still remember. 」

A company where everyone had left work. A smartphone light appeared

quietly from behind a cabinet in the break room.

「 Kim Dokja was clearly there. 」

No matter whether she put in pepper or salt, the light just stayed there and
tolerated her actions. It was as if the things that happened beyond the cabinet
didn't involve him.

「Maybe I should've talked to him at that time. 」

Why did he remain silent behind that cabinet? Why didn't he report what she
died and why did he say, "There is no one." Why did he turn the CCTV away
from the direction of the break room? Why… was he always looking at the
phone with a variety of expressions?

Her surroundings brightened and her senses started to gradually return.

[A powerful presence doesn't allow your 'story' to fall apart.]

[Someone who likes to be tidy doesn't deserve your story.]

A voice was heard from somewhere.

「 (Look, this is 'push and pull'.) 」

「(No. I think that after watching every movie that exists on Earth…) 」

「(Isn't it a desire to become one?) 」

Yoo Sangah slowly opened her eyes and found three beings surrounding her.
There was a squid-like creature wearing glasses. An elderly man with grey
hair and a bent back. Finally, a beautiful person who exuded a strange
atmosphere where the gender was unknown.

The moment she saw the last existence, Yoo Sangah shot up with surprise.

「 (You…? ) 」

「 (You woke up, new librarian,) 」

The neutral beauty, Nirvana smiled. Yoo Sangah didn't know what was going
on. Why was this person here?

Nirvana looked at her and spoke. 「 (It is a long explanation. You'll find out
soon. You are lucky. You are the first one to enter this library since I've been
living here.) 」

A combination of letters was overflowing behind the three beings.

[Welcome, new librarian Yoo Sangah.]

Yoo Sangah looked around. Dim light from candles illuminated the darkness
everywhere.

Library… There was an incredible number of bookshelves filled with books

that didn't seem to end. It had been a long time since she saw a library of this
size.

Kim Dokja's words popped into her mind. If she could live again, was she
willing to read books that weren't from those authors?

…Was this what he meant? She didn't know what this place was. She didn't
know why Kim Dokja sent her here or what he wanted. Still, she had a hunch.
If she read these books now, she might be able to solve many of her questions.

「 (Will you read it?) 」

「(Yes?) 」
「 (If you read it, you might be sorry. It might be a truth you can't handle.) 」

Yoo Sangah's hand stopped as she approached the book. It wasn't because of
Nirvana's words. It was because a man she knew well showed up in the
darkness.

"She won't be a librarian."

Kim Dokja was there.

「 (…Dokja-ssi?) 」

I felt deep relief the moment I saw Yoo Sangah staring at me blankly. It was a
success. Somehow, I succeeded in preserving Yoo Sangah's soul. Her soul
body was still damaged but the power flowing faintly through the library was
restoring her soul.

I bowed to Yoo Sangah. "I'm sorry to have brought you to such a shabby place.
Please endure it a bit. I'll take you out soon."

「(What shabby place? Foolish man who doesn't know the spirituality of
truth.) 」

"It's been a while, Nirvana."

「 (How did you come here. The 'wall' shouldn't have allowed it.) 」

"I found a trick."

Nirvana's expression was unusual.

「 (I don't know what you're thinking but this is a really bad decision. There
is a reason you have the wall.) 」

"I guess so."

It wasn't talking to me right now but the Fourth Wall must be very angry
because of what I did. A sharp air current reached my skin and I could feel its
emotions. However, now wasn't the time to worry about it.

「 (If the wall wants, it can turn one or two librarians into the dust of the
story.) 」

"I told you. She won't be a librarian."

「 (What nonsense are you saying? If you sent her here then naturally…) 」

"I'll bring her out again."

Nirvana frowned like he heard something ridiculous.

「 (Do you think the wall will allow that? Even if it is possible, that woman's
body is already dead. There is no place to return when the body is dead.) 」

I silently stared at Nirvana. Then Nirvana's expression became strange.

「 (Perhaps, you…) 」

He was now part of the Fourth Wall and might've read my thoughts. His lips
trembled as Nirvana shouted, 「 (No! Even if the wall allows it, I won't do
it.) 」

"Nirvana."

Nirvana would know. There were many types of 'attributes' in the world but
there were only two 'perfect immortality' attributes. One was Yoo Joonghyuk's
regressor and the other was…

"Where is your sponsor, Mandala's Guardian now?"

The first reincarnator. Now the time had come to meet the third protagonist of
the story.
 Chapter 345: Ep. 65 - Good and Evil, I

Mandala's Guardian was a mysterious constellation. Unlike other

constellations, he rarely showed up in a channel. Even if he entered, he rarely
sent a message. He chose an incarnation and gave the 'reincarnation' attribute
to the incarnation.

Nirvana in front of me was one of those reincarnators.

「 (You don't know how terrible reincarnation is. No more reincarnators

should be made.) 」

"That isn't a matter for you to decide."

At the same time, I glanced at Yoo Sangah. She hadn't grasped the situation yet
and her eyes were blank. Maybe she was examining the context of the
conversation in her head.

「 (…Doesn't this woman already have a sponsor?) 」

"Not anymore. I asked Dionysus to cut off the connection during
Gigantomachia."

「 (Is Olympus that passive? How did you pay for the huge probability?) 」

I shrugged. I couldn't afford to elaborate on the details of the deal I made with
Dionysus. "Read it through the wall later. You will read about everything I do
anyway. Before that, answer my question. Where is your sponsor now?"

「 (I was absorbed by the wall and my ties with him broken. I don't know
where he is now. Just…) 」

Nirvana looked at me and continued,

「 (I think you might've suspected it already?) 」

In fact, it was true. My question to Nirvana was only to change my guess to

conviction.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi. Don't worry. These guys, they're not as bad as they look―"

I couldn't finish my words. There was a feeling of my space shrinking as my

body was ejected from the library. The surprised Yoo Sangah reached out to
me but my body was already scattering into sparks.

「 Cheek y Kim Dok ja. 」

Those were the last words I heard.

「 "…Dokja-ssi still isn't awake?" 」

「 "Yes." 」

「 "It has been three days already…" 」

I slowly woke up and could hear distant voices. Uncomfortable sensations
that couldn't be expressed well pushed at me all at once. What should I say? It
felt like I was being tortured with electricity.

「 "The electric eel doesn't work… what the hell is this?" 」

「 "What about Sangah unni? Her body suddenly disappeared…" 」

Thanks to the faint voices, I roughly guessed what was going to happen.

…Dammit, I had been unconscious for three days. My consciousness returned

but my body didn't move at all.

[Your actions in preventing the death of your colleague have been caught in a
probability plausibility screening.]

[You are currently suffering from the aftermath of the probability storm.]

[For a total of five days, almost all your actions will be constrained.]

[Remaining constraints period: 2 days 3 hours 31 minutes.]

I tried to avoid it but I was caught in a probability storm. It was a miracle that
it stopped at this degree of damage.

[A message has arrived to you through the 'Dokkaebi Communication'.]

The message came from Bihyung.

–Kim Dokja, you crazy guy.

–Do you want to be eaten by Indescribable Distance again?

–If I hadn't put on the brakes in advance, a disaster would've come to Earth.
You keep getting lucky. Don't you know what probability is?

The messages from Bihyung continued for some time. In order to reach the end
of the scenario, it was necessary to accumulate the probability well and not be
hated by the Star Stream. Since when did this person have such a nagging
personality?

–At any rate, I let it pass this time but be careful next time. The will of the
Star Stream is paying great attention to this incident.

I didn't know that forcibly breaking some of the Fourth Wall and sending Yoo
Sangah in would bring about such backlash. It would be absurd from the
viewpoint of the constellations. It might feel like the actor on stage had
disappeared.

[The Fourth Wall is currently repairing itself.]

[A considerable number of constellations are questioning the probability of

your actions.]

[Many constellations are sad because they can't peek at your identity.]

[Several constellations noticed that you have a fragment of the Last Wall.]

The Fourth Wall responded quickly and the damage was minimized. My feet
might be tied for a few days but I saved my mother and Yoo Sangah, so it was
a cheap price.

Of course, in Yoo Sangah's case, it was a temporary measure and I couldn't

leave it alone. In order to revive Yoo Sangah, I had to meet the constellation
who was the king of reincarnators and the first reincarnation.

It was a little early but it wasn't too early. From Demon Realm's Spring to
Torch That Swallowed the Myth. I had achieved the 'initial' and 'success'
portion of A Single Story.

Thanks to the emergence of me and Kim Dokja's Company, the development of

the overall scenarios accelerated and there would be the emergence of
materials that should've appeared long after in the original novel.

There were many candidates to get the giant story that would fulfil the 'turn'
section. For example, there was Ragnarok of Asgard and some giant stories
from the Emperor nebula. Unlike the previous two sections, the 'turn' should
be the climax of A Single Story. It was a scenario of a different scale based
on the stories that had been told so far. Without such a stage, I couldn't reach
the desired result.

Perhaps using the third giant story as a springboard, the island where the first
reincarnator stayed might be a good stage. In any case, I didn't know when it
would happen.

Three days had passed but I still had two more days… I wasn't sure how to
spend this boring time. If I sacrificed some of the giant stories, I might be able
to get rid of the aftermath, but it wasn't good to sacrifice my barely collected
stories here.

…If only I could read Ways of Survival.

「 Kim Dok ja. 」

'Fourth Wall?'

「 Wi ll y ou con tinue do ing it your own way? 」

Somehow, the voice felt childish. I wanted an opportunity and quickly

answered. 'I won't do it again'.

「 Li ar. 」

There was deep-rooted distrust in the words. I felt a bit sorry because this
was the first time I saw the wall expressing its feelings.

'Believe me, I really won't do it'.

「 Bah. 」

'…What happened to Yoo Sangah-ssi? Is she doing well?'

No matter how intelligent and adaptable Yoo Sangah was, the existences in
the library were far beyond most humans. One was an outer god, one was a
creation of the constellations and the last one was a reincarnator. In addition,
the owner of the library, the Fourth Wall was an unknown existence.
'Please don't be too hard on Yoo Sangah-ssi. She is a good person'.

「 That de pends on Yoo Sang ah. 」

For now, I was forced to believe in Yoo Sangah. She might not have the 'Ways
of Survival' cheat like me but she was someone who survived this far. Thus, I
was sure she would do well in the library.

'There is one thing I'd like to ask you'.

「 N o. 」

'Just listen to me'.

「 N o. 」

'…We used to be pretty friendly. Think about when we just arrived in the
Demon Realm. At that time, we talked to each other a lot'.

「 It wa s on ly that ti me. 」

'You can talk a lot in the future'.

「 Kim Dok ja does not ca re a bout what I say. 」

I felt the hidden meaning and was lost for words. Come to think of it, the
Fourth Wall always talked to me. There was the style it borrowed from Ways
of Survival and even the Fourth Wall's peculiar way of talking. Still, it was
true that I didn't respond properly to it.

「 Th at dokkae bi who can't talk is be tter than Kim Dok ja. 」

'Are you talking about Biyoo?'

The Fourth Wall didn't answer. It was a bit of a confusing situation for me.

'You…'
This guy also felt lonely. Did it feel joy, sorrow or pain? I never thought about
it this way before and suddenly felt strange.

'…In the future, I will talk to you more often. I'm sorry'.

「 Bah. 」

'Calm down. I promise'.

「 Real ly? 」

'Really'.

The Fourth Wall thought of something and said.「 But Kim Dok ja isn't e
nough. 」

'What?'

「 Gi ve me a frien d. 」

What did this mean? A friend, how to give the wall a friend…

I thought about it and something suddenly flashed through my mind.

…Don't tell me? As if to prove my feelings, the Fourth Wall opened its mouth.

「 Kim Dok ja should ga ther the la st wall. 」

'I have to gather more stories'.

Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the sky, obsessively thinking about it while munching
on a lemon candy. He didn't like candy but there was no substitute for it right
now. It would be nice if there was dumplings but… now wasn't the time to
enjoy that type of taste.
'…No, the speed at which I gathered the stories is already fast enough. The
important thing is to train the stories themselves'.

Maybe it was time to go to 'that island' now. The island that Kyrgios and his
teacher had visited. Yoo Joonghyuk clenched his fists as he envisioned future
plans.

[Your sponsor is dissatisfied with your recent progress.

He suddenly felt his sponsor's gaze. Recently, his sponsor had been
expressing feelings more often. A sponsor who had been only nonexistent in
the last three regressions.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked with a frown. "What is there to complain about?"

[Your sponsor wants you to take proactive actions.]

The words touched something deep in Yoo Joonghyuk's mind. Certainly, his
life had changed a lot since the last round. Needless to say, it was since he
met Kim Dokja.

'…I don't know who he is'.

He founded a nebula with a man whose identity was unknown.

'Kim Dokja isn't a prophet'.

Yoo Joonghyuk was immersed in his thoughts, as if solving the homework he

had put off.

'Yet he knows information about the future'.

The more he thought about it, the stranger things were. Why wasn't this person
in the last round? He had an idea originally but now he wasn't convinced. That
calm and meticulous guy didn't even pass the first scenario in the last round?
The doubts started to multiply and overflow.

[An unknown power is putting a stop to your imagination.]

There was some dizziness and Yoo Joonghyuk frowned.

'…Again'.

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't know why but his head hurt whenever he thought about
Kim Dokja. In particular, whenever he wondered about Kim Dokja's identity.

"Yoo Joonghyuk, what are you doing?"

He looked back and saw Han Sooyoung with a lemon candy in her mouth.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked, "Kim Dokja still isn't awake?"

"Not yet."

"He is a lazy bastard."

"…It is due to the aftermath of the probability storm so I wouldn't call him
lazy. It is strange that it hasn't happened until now."

The two people stood there leisurely and looked up at the sky of the industrial
complex. A cool breeze blew past their collar. It was peaceful but not a peace
that would last a long time.

One person collapsed and the life or death of the other person was
unknown… however, this time was uncommon for the industrial complex.

Yoo Joonghyuk spotted Han Sooyoung staring at a distance place with half-
hooded eyes. He suddenly wanted to ask something.

'Would this person know what I'm curious about?'

Just like Kim Dokja, she appeared as a variable in this round. Whenever Yoo
Joonghyuk saw her carrying on an unknown conversation with Kim Dokja, he
had a feeling that this woman and Kim Dokja―

At this moment, an eerie sensation swept down his back.

"Yoo Joonghyuk."
At almost the same time Han Sooyoung spoke, Yoo Joonghyuk pulled out the
Black Heavenly Demon Sword. Han Sooyoung was unwrapping the bandages
around her hand.

In the distant sky, something was flying here at a fast pace. It was the presence
of an uninvited guest. The presence left a dark glow in the sky as it slowly
sank to the ground.

Magic power flowed from Yoo Joonghyuk's tense right hand.

"Asmodeus. What is going on?"

The demon king Asmodeus laughed. [I came to meet the Demon King of
Salvation. Where is he?]

"Why are you looking for him?"

[I have a lot to say as a Seeker of the End.]

"…Seeker of the End? Talk to me and get lost."

[Ah, really annoying…]

Asmodeus might've been an ally for a short time but Yoo Joonghyuk
fundamentally didn't believe in him. Moreover, there was the grudge from the
last round.

Nasty air currents flowed as Yoo Joonghyuk and Asmodeus' statuses collided
with each other.

[Um? I didn't think you would be this strong…]

Asmodeus' eyes widened when Yoo Joonghyuk didn't budge a single bit.

Obvious malice lay below Asmodeus' playful expression.

[Regressor Yoo Joonghyuk.]

Asmodeus gave a demon-like smile as he came closer to Yoo Joonghyuk. The
painted red lips of the demon king opened as if to commit a taboo.

[Have you ever heard of Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World?]

 Chapter 346: Ep. 65 - Good and Evil, II

Asmodeus continued speaking.

[Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World. Among the incarnations, it is a

story known as the Revelation… have you heard of it?]

At Asmodeus' words, the pale-faced Han Sooyoung stepped forward. "You!

What the hell did you come here to do?"

Asmodeus just ignored Han Sooyoung and studied Yoo Joonghyuk's

expression.

[An unknown power is putting a brake to incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk's

imagination.]

Sparks once again appeared in Yoo Joonghyuk's vicinity. In fact, Asmodeus'

words sounded like this to Yoo Joonghyuk.

[Have you heard of Three ■■ to ■■■■ in a Ruined ■■■?]

Yoo Joonghyuk got a headache as he asked, "…What did you say?"

Asmodeus sighed. [Hmmm, you aren't yet allowed…]

"What are you talking about?"

[Well, it isn't a big deal. Then… based on the situation, the Demon King of
Salvation is still asleep.]

Asmodeus grinned and glanced at the Factory.

[Unfortunately, I will go back for today. Please tell this to the Demon King of
Salvation. Thanks to what he has done, the balance of good and evil is shaken.
Jackals will emerge to take advantage of that imbalance.]

"Wait, just wait!"

Yoo Joonghyuk pressed a hand to his temple and called out to Asmodeus, who
had turned around.

He replied without turning around. [Regressor Yoo Joonghyuk. Do you want

to know the truth of the world?]

"…The truth?"

[If you want to know, come to the Seekers of the End.]

With these words, Asmodeus' body disappeared. Han Sooyoung quickly

approached the staggering Yoo Joonghyuk. "Yoo Joonghyuk. Are you okay?"

"…"

"Yoo Joonghyuk?"

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. He seemed to be thinking about something and

was drowning in great anguish. Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the air for a while
before shaking off Han Sooyoung and staggering somewhere.

"Hey! Where are you going?"

Despite Han Sooyoung's shouts, Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. Han Sooyoung
shouted once again, "Kim Dokja hasn't woken up yet!"

"It has nothing to do with him."

Yoo Joonghyuk triggered Red Phoenix Shunpo and disappeared. The only one
left at the entrance of the Factory was Han Sooyoung. Han Sooyoung looked
around and was lost in thought as she chewed on the candy bar.

'Is it time for the filtering to be lifted and information about Ways of Survival
to begin?'

It happened while Kim Dokja wasn't present and Han Sooyoung couldn't hide
her nervousness. She couldn't guess what type of disaster would occur if Yoo
Joonghyuk learnt about Ways of Survival now. Moreover, how did the demon
kings learn about the existence of Ways of Survival?

Han Sooyoung watched the sky to the south and spat the candy on the ground.
Something had to be done before Kim Dokja woke up.

Yoo Sangah was able to fully enjoy the experience of being a 'newcomer' as
she organized the books.

In the last two days, Yoo Sangah learnt a lot from her three seniors. From the
identity of this library to the identities of her seniors.

「 (Please organize it slowly. Once Kim Dokja starts thinking unnecessary

things, it gets messy.) 」

The theatre master, Simulation.

「 (It will take a long time to clean up with only two hands. I wanted a
successor with many hands to replace me.) 」

The outer god, Devourer of Dreams.

「 (Do you want me to teach you Thousand Hands of Avalokiteśvara?) 」

The reincarnator, Nirvana Moebius.

All the seniors were slightly odd but they were generally kind to her. It
would've been nice if they were part of Mino Soft's human resources team.

Shelves covered with countless books. They were all the books Kim Dokja
had read or forgotten. Most of the books were one 'novel'.

『 Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World. 』

Yoo Sangah liked books and quickly identified her situation and the processes
of her new job. This was a place for Kim Dokja and what this story meant to
Kim Dokja…

Once she realized, Yoo Sangah felt faint despair and sympathy at the same
time. However, Yoo Sangah didn't show it. She knew that sometimes not
expressing it was a way of taking care of the wounded. Instead, she thought
about other things.

'If it developed like the original…'

The following Earth scenario could have several implications. Among them,
the most likely one…

「 Work har d Yoo Sang ah. 」

Yoo Sangah raised her head at the voice heard from the air.

「 (I will work hard.) 」

She felt like she was living a rented life but there was a possibility for her to
live again. Fortunately, the general manager of this place was a cute boss.

「 (Thank you for the job. I really like it here.) 」

「 Bah. 」
「 (I'm serious.) 」

「 Yoo Sang ah li kes books? 」

「 (I like it very much.) 」

「 Wh at book? 」

「 (For example… Lord of the Rings…) 」

「 H oh. 」

Luckily, the cute boss seemed quite interested in her. She decided to ask about
something she was curious about.

「 (Then can I ask one question?) 」

「 Wh at? 」

「 (What exactly is the Fourth Wall?) 」

A giggle filled the entire library.

「 I pro tect Kim Dok ja. 」

「 (Protect him?) 」

「 Kim Dok ja would die with out me. 」

It was a voice filled with conviction.

「 Th en Kim Dok ja did some thing stu pid. 」

The entire library trembled faintly.

「 It is hard er recent ly be cause of you. 」

「 (…Because of me?) 」
「 My work is leak ing out. 」

The sound of sparks pointed to a certain direction in the library. The Fourth
Wall was indicating to a hole bigger than Yoo Sangah's fist.

「 Ev en though I block ed it, it is de stroyed by Kim Dok ja. 」

The cover of an old book was blocking the hole. It seemed to be a temporary
action urgently carried out. Yoo Sangah carefully examined the cover of the
book.

「 (The hold, isi t going to the outside?) 」

「 Yes. 」

Yoo Sangah pondered the hole for a while before making a playful expression.

「 (Fourth Wall. I have a good idea.) 」

I slept comfortably. It was as deep as when I had been forcibly confined. It

felt like fluffy feathers were wrapped around my head. Or maybe someone
came into my head and cleared up all the uncomfortable worries.

「 (Dokja-ssi, it is a big deal. Dokja-ssi.) 」

A mysterious voice rang in my head and I got out of bed in a startled manner.
A hospital room with no one inside. My skin was tanned after being burnt by
the sparks.

"Uh…"

I looked around but there was no one by the bed. None of the party members
could be seen. Then who woke me up?
I decided to check the situation. I was still weak from the aftermath of the
probability storm but I was capable of walking. Yet the feeling was strange.
An unpleasant aura was flowing through the corridor of the ward. There was a
foreboding feeling that something would break. A moment later, I realized
there was a loud commotion outside the Factory.

I opened a window in the corridor and people's shouts entered my ears.

"Free Seoul!"

…What?

"We will no longer be ruled by the demon king!"

"Dictator of the Factory, stand down! Open all the stigmas and skills to the
public!"

A crowd was gathered beyond the walls of the Factory. They were the
incarnations from Seoul and the surrounding areas. I saw the composition of
the forces that had come and immediately knew what type of people they
were.

Most of them were people who failed in the scenario. They were also some
key figures from the alliances.

"This is a legitimate struggle! Wake up the Demon King of Salvation and the
evil company, Kim Dokja's Company, who preempts the scenarios and
monopolizes the capital!"

Preempt the scenario and monopolize the capital…

They wouldn't say that if they knew how hard it was for us to get through the
scenarios. Inside the walls were the confused party members. The first one I
heard was Gong Pildu's voice. "Should I just shoot them?"

"Ahjussi, are you crazy? Most of them are novice incarnations!"

"Everyone! Don't do this! It is a misunderstanding!

Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung came forward to yell at the people but
communication wasn't possible from the beginning.

"Shut up! Open the gates! Share the items!"

"There is no such thing as items!"

"Share the coins!"

"We aren't gangsters…"

An 'incitement' of this level wasn't something that ordinary humans could do.
Every alliance on the Korean Peninsula was taken over by my party members
and the Gyeongi Alliance, which was the largest stumbling block, was
destroyed by Yoo Joonghyuk not long ago.

The fact that so many people gathered together meant it was likely that
someone outside had intervened. Then where were Yoo Joonghyuk and Han
Sooyoung? What caused this division in the Factory? It seemed there were
many things I didn't know.

[Many constellations are interested in what is happening in the industrial

complex.]

I had to stop this before it became bigger. I was calculating things in my head
and about to move towards the party members when I heard a dokkaebi's
voice.

[Revolution…! I am someone who advocates for democracy!]

An ominous feeling rushed through me.

[Since a probability of this scale has been gathered, it is possible to open up a

scenario?]

[Sub Scenario - Seoul Revolution]

Category: Sub
 Difficulty: ???

Clear Conditions: Seoul is currently under the leadership of Kim Dokja's

Company. Incarnations have emerged to resist the dominance of the
nebula. Many constellations want both groups to fight for control of
Seoul.

Time Limit: None

Compensation: 300,000 coins

Failure: ―

The moment I read the scenario, I had a nasty feeling. Kim Dokja's Company
had accumulated two giant stories and was now well known in the Star
Stream.

However, the nebula's representative, Yoo Joonghyuk was absent. Someone

was deliberately trying to hit us.

"There is no failure condition! Should I try it?"

"300,000 coins! Let's make some money!"

Lee Jihye shouted with frustration. "Stupid… it isn't an amount large enough to
be divided!"

The moment I thought it wouldn't work, someone came forward. It was Jung
Heewon. Jung Heewon used the Speech Amplifier skill and her voice was
filled with great vigour. "Don't hide your representatives!"

The people climbing the walls were aghast at Jung Heewon's words.

"There will only be senseless sacrifices if you wage war here. Wouldn't it be
better to decide victory in a battle between representatives?"

Jung Heewon watched the people and continued. "If we lose, we will hand
over the Factory as you wish!"
"Heewon-ssi! Why promise such a thing…?!"

Lee Hyunsung stared at her with confusion while Jung Heewon calmly
explained. "These people, most of them haven't passed the 10th scenario yet.
What will happen if a real war occurs here?"

Lee Hyunsung shut his mouth at Jung Heewon's words. Rather than talking, the
party members stared at each other in silence. How much time passed? One
by one, they started nodding.

"…Heewon-ssi is right."

Lee Hyunsung, Lee Jihye, Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung. Gong Pildu looked
unhappy but…

Everyone agreed this was the best way to minimize the sacrifice of the
citizens.

The dokkaebi saw the progress from the air and laughed.

[…Good. Will this event be a 'Representative Exhibition'?]

At the same time, the contents of the sub scenario were changed.

[Sub scenario - Seoul Revolution is updated!]

[Through the representatives of both forces, the owner of Seoul will be

determined!]

Jung Heewon yelled at the people beyond the walls. "The representatives,
come up now. This side is ready."

It was a confident smile. Maybe Jung Heewon's determination stemmed from

the faithful time she spent training.

The people who had been talking about revolution and the spring of Seoul
suddenly fell silent when Jung Heewon came out so confidently. Then their
shouts became louder.
"R-Representative! Where are you? Come out quickly!"

"Fight and win! Find our rights!"

Yet no one showed up. It was natural. Those who raised the crowd wanted to
take advantage of the irrational incitement. However, the meaning
disappeared if the story flowed like this.

The anxious incarnations cried out, "Who…!"

I was a bit thrilled when I saw the ranks of the crowd crumbling. It was great
to see who the party members had grown in the three years without me.

Perhaps Jung Heewon aimed for this from the beginning. She learned to
maintain her sense of justice while being pragmatic.

She was already one of the strongest in Seoul. She had no chance of losing in
a one-on-one fight against an incarnation.

The dokkaebi in the air stroked his chin. [Kim Dokja's Company has two
representatives missing. Who will come forward?]

The party members raised their hands at the same time. However, Jung
Heewon was first. "I will do it."

"Heewon-ssi."

"Don't worry. You know that I'm strong."

Certainly, Jung Heewon was the strongest in our nebula apart from Yoo
Joonghyuk. Lee Hyunsung, Lee Gilyoung, Shin Yoosung and Gong Pildu…
none of them could surpass Jung Heewon when it came to individual combat
power. In addition, Jung Heewon seemed to notice something. This was one
of the reasons why Jung Heewon should be a representative.

「 …I will go. 」

The reason for this was the three incarnations approaching through the crowd.
One of their faces was especially familiar.
…This guy. The man who passed over the walls opened his mouth. "I will be
a representative."
 Chapter 347: Ep. 65 - Good and Evil, III

The man with the imposing atmosphere was the one who confronted me last
time. He was the one who ran away from me during the last 'confinement'.

The leader of the Gyeonggi Alliance, one of the 10 Evils Cho Jinchul. In this
round, I thought that our party members had become too strong yet this guy
came back.

Jung Heewon smiled and pulled out her sword. "You?"

Despite saying this, Jung Heewon didn't relax her guard at all. It was because
she read the unusual energy flowing from Cho Jinchul's body. It was demonic
energy.

Jung Heewon's expression hardened and filled with killing intent. While
clearing Dark Castle, it was only in name but she was the one who cleared the
10th scenario by killing the 'demon king'. There was no way she couldn't
know.

"You… were eaten by a demon king."

It was the aura of a demon king. The laughing Cho Jinchul already wasn't Cho
Jinchul. He was a man swallowed up by demonic energy.

[The demon king 'Monarch of the Snake Hell' has revealed his existence.]

Monarch of the Snake Hell. One of the Demon Realm's 72 demon kings. He
was the master of the 72nd Demon Realm, Andromalius. In addition, the other
two incarnation bodies were emitting similar energy.

[The demon king 'Thinker of Lies and Secrets' has revealed his existence.]

[The demon king 'Performer of Musical Instruments' has revealed his

existence.]

Three demon kings appeared through their own power. Even so, Jung Heewon
remained calm after knowing her opponents were demon kings.

"Is it a one-on-one fight?"

[Of course, it will be one-on-one. Fearless incarnation.]

Her hair raised from the true voice but Jung Heewon laughed. "Yes, I wanted
to try it one day. How great a demon king is."

There was deep anger contained in her voice. It might be Uriel's influence or
it might be the accumulated anger towards me. In any case, Jung Heewon
looked like she was doing well.

[The fight has begun!]

In fact, it was a confidence I could understand. The opponents might be demon

kings but Jung Heewon didn't need to back down. In addition, there was the
state of being possessed through proxy. If she stepped back here, the
archangel's pride would be damaged.

A red light filled Jung Heewon's eyes as the Sword of Judgment moved
through the air. The trajectory of the sword moved through the air like a net.
There wasn't a chance to avoid it and Cho Jinchul's arm flew through the air.
[You dare…!]

The surprised Andromalius let out a roar but Jung Heewon's sword showed
no hesitation or fear. Andromalius was baffled by the arrogant style. It was a
swordsmanship that didn't look at anything and only focused on killing. The
incarnations who only went through ordinary scenarios couldn't afford to go
against her.

Blood poured out once again as there was a deep cut on Cho Jinchul's right
thigh. The gap in skill was overwhelming. The crowd's mouths dropped open
and the party members felt admiration. This was the real power of the Judge
of Evil, Jung Heewon.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' is preparing to activate Judgment Time!]

For the finish, Jung Heewon gathered her strength. It was the combination of
Judgment Time and Hell Flames Ignition. Jung Heewon was trying to press
this 'Representative Exhibition' with overwhelming force.

However, at the same time, Andromalius increased his synchronization rate

with Cho Jinchul and started the descent in earnest. Cho Jinchul's cut off arm
soared up with demonic energy and the injury restored with magic power.
This was the power of the 72nd demon king.

[Your tricks end here.]

A fist struck Jung Heewon's blade like a lightning bolt. The Sword of
Judgment shook and Jung Heewon immediately took a few steps back. Cho
Jinchul pursued Jung Heewon and continued to attack.

Andromalius prepared for damage to his probability and incarnation body as

he increased the synchronization rate.

A threatening power emerged from Cho Jinchul's body. No matter how strong
Jung Heewon was, she couldn't fight against a demon king by herself without
Uriel. In the end, Jung Heewon was thrown through the air from the power
struggle.

"Keuk, dammit…!"
I couldn't understand the situation. To be exact, it was strange that
Andromalius made such a choice.

Not all demon kings were in the same class. By doing this, the scales of
probability would move and Archangel Uriel would be able to intervene.
Once she came, the demon kings would turn into ash in the blink of an eye.
Nevertheless, the fact that they were earnestly dealing with Jung Heewon
showed they had something they believed in.

[The activation of Judgment Time has been forcibly cancelled.]

The thing they believed in was quickly revealed.

"…Uriel?"

Uriel didn't respond and Judgment Time and Hell Flames Ignition weren't
activated properly. Putting aside Hell Flames Ignition, it was strange that
Judgment Time wasn't activated. Something was wrong with Uriel and the
other constellations of the absolute good system.

…Don't tell me? At this moment, I understood how the story was flowing. I
understood why the demon kings suddenly made such a move and why they
visited my 'demon realm' at this time. Everything suddenly made sense.

Kyrgios floated in the air and was looking at me. I gazed back at him. I didn't
move despite being able to intervene at any time due to him. Then Kyrgios
spoke to me.

–You should do it.

I shook my head. It wasn't time yet. If possible, I didn't want to reveal my

strength too early. It could backfire if I revealed my power just to win this.
Kyrgios opened his mouth.

–This will happen frequently in the future unless you demonstrate your
strength.

Maybe he was right. The current Kim Dokja's Company was rising and the
demon kings had come to dampen the momentum of our nebula.
If we didn't show our strength now, our nebula would seem shallow to other
constellations.

I sighed and looked up at the air where Bihyung was laughing.

He looked like he knew the scenario would turn out this way from the
beginning. Maybe Bihyung had been calculating many things. It was why he
only opened this scenario after I woke up. Really, he was a damn dokkaebi.

–Go ahead. Show me the status of a demon king.

I jumped out of the Factory onto the battlefield. There was a sound of surprise
from the party members as I grabbed Jung Heewon's shoulder from behind.

"Heewon-ssi."

"…Dokja-ssi?"

"You don't have to fight here. I'm not stopping you because you are weak."

I went forward with Jung Heewon behind me.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is opening his 'status'.]

The three demon kings were watching me. I used my true voice.

[All demon kings. Did you choose the wrong playground? I'm sure you have
something to say to me

but say it and get out of here.]

Andromalius' face distorted at my true voice.

[Cheeky guy.]

[Do you know why we came?]

I nodded. The reason the demon kings came here was obvious. Since Earth's
incarnations had exceeded the 60th scenario, it was time for the event to be
held. Perhaps these guys had come to invite me.
The fact that Jung Heewon couldn't use Uriel's power was related to this. The
demon kings giggled as if everything so far was just amusement.

[Be honoured that your elders have personally visited you.]

[Come with us. We have to prepare right now. We'll be leaving straight away.]

I smiled and nodded.

[You came here to pick me up and I should go. By the way…]

I looked back at Jung Heewon, who was wiping her bloody nose, and the
party members supporting her. They hadn't sufficiently rested from the
aftermath of Gigantomachia.

[I think it will be hard to just send you away.]

[What bullshit is that?]

[If you are a demon king, you should be worthy. Isn't that right?]

[The nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company' is requesting a representative change.]

[The demon king 'Demon King of Salvation' has become the new
representative.

The demon kings realized my intentions and were astonished.

[You want to fight us now? You… do you know what happens when a demon
king and demon king fight?]

[I know very well.]

I looked at each of the demon kings and answered.

[The demon king 'Demon King of Salvation' has applied for a demon king
promotion.]

A demon king promotion. It was a fierce duel between demon kings who
competed for rankings and honour.
[A promotion! Are you crazy?]

It might be true. Whether it was demon king or constellation, I was tired of

being dragged around by these bastards.

[Do you agree or not? They're watching.]

[The demon king 'Immeasurable Austerity' is interested in the battle between

the low-grade ones.]

[The demon king 'Duke of Everywhere' says this is a premature fight.]

[The demon king 'Monarch of Stars and Logic' is pointing out the spelling of
the 'Duke of Everywhere'.]

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is making an interested

expression.]

Countless demon kings were watching the confrontation. I was the 73rd
demon king, the lowest of the demon kings. It would be embarrassing if they
refused my challenge.

The three demon kings would be formidable but I wasn't afraid at all. Rather, I
was composed as I watched them.

「 Maybe Yoo Joonghyuk also felt like this. 」

Andromalius made a humiliated expression as he opened his mouth.

[…I accept the challenge.]

However, I shook my head.

[You are out. I'm not applying for you.]

[What?]

[Andromalius, you are the 72nd ranked.]

I pointed to another demon king behind him.

[I am applying for the 67th demon king, Performer of Musical Instruments
Amdusias.]

If I was going to fight then it was better to kill the guy with the higher ranking.
Andromalius' face turned red at my words and he rushed over. The fist that
contained the formidable stories of the 72nd Demon Realm flew towards me.

[Giant Story 'Snake That Crouches for 1,000 years' has begun!]

Clearly, their low ranking didn't mean they had bad stories when they had
lived for a long time.

Nevertheless, they didn't know. I have lived a much shorter history than them
but it was also much fiercer.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' has started the story.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is revealing its crouching
teeth.]

The next moment, blue-white lightning filled the area. It was Electrification
through Bookmark. The blue-white magic power was astounding. A faint
smile was seen on Kyrgios' face.

[There isn't a big gap between the character and your level.]

[Your understanding of the character has greatly enhanced your skills!]

[The exclusive skill 'Electrification Lv. 23 (+13)' is activated.]

It was a real hassle to use Electrification without Miniaturization.

[Your current body configuration is different from that of the character.]

[Your status has overcome the penalty of the physical conditions.]

Andromalius' fist stopped in front of my nose. He stared at me with

astonishment before his eyes shifted to his stomach. Half of his body was
gone.
I pulled my sword out of his body and declared. [First, the 72nd place.]
 Chapter 348: Ep. 65 - Good and Evil, IV

[The Monarch of the Snake Hell is wounded and has exited from the
scenario.]

[You have won the demon king promotion!]

[Your Demon Realm ranking is adjusted!]

[You have become the 72nd Demon King!]

I passed by Cho Jinchul's ashes and looked around. They were two demon
kings who hadn't yet come to their senses. Indeed, it was natural to be
surprised. It was because the lowest ranked 72nd demon king was finished in
one blow. Even so, this was reality.

[Several demon kings are amazed by your power.]

[The demon king 'Devil of Comfort and Savagery' is spitting at your status.]

[The demon king 'Darkness of No Value' is threatened by your status.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is mocking the reaction of
the demon kings.]

Not all constellations received a giant story. Even if they had a giant story,
their stakes in it were low and they couldn't take full advantage of it.

I was different. All my giant stories weren't inherited from someone else but
were a history that I created with my party members.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is continuing.]

The giant stories gathered in this way showed a completely different level of
power.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is looking at the demon kings
with greedy eyes.]

The confrontation with Poseidon still lingered in Unbroken Faith. I stared at

the demon kings.

[The demon king 'Thinker of Lies and Secrets' is preparing to depart from the
scenario.]

The 71st demon king, Dantalion. The demon who was known to be cunning
noticed quickly.

[Where are you trying to run to?]

I used both Electrification and Way of the Wind and caught him. This time, I
was helped by Bihyung.

[The bureau has rejected the scenario proposal of the Thinker of Lies and
Secrets.]

[The game should be finished to the end, demon kings.]

Dantalion's eyes widened like he hadn't expected the dokkaebi to take my

side. Was it the shock of Andromalius' defeat? I didn't feel any dignity from
the appearance of the demon kings.
The demon kings outside the top 70 were like this. They became demon kings
out of luck and barely clung to the bottom of the ladder while abusing the title
of 'demon king'.

Blood rose and the head of a negligent incarnation body rolled to the ground.

[The 71st.]

[The Thinker of Lies and Secrets is wounded and has exited from the
scenario.]

[You have won the demon king promotion!]

[Your Demon Realm ranking is adjusted!]

[You have become the 71st Demon King!]

I looked at the last remaining one, Performer of Musical Instruments

Amdusias.

Amdusias asked, [Do you really have to do this?]

[Why, are you scared?]

[Do you see me in the same class as Andromalius and Dantalion?]

The atmosphere changed. Unlike the two demon kings I had previously
defeated, Amdusias was prepared for a fight. The horn of a unicorn grew from
the head of the incarnation.

[The demon king 'Performer of Musical Instruments' has summoned the star
relic 'Star Trumpet'.]

From the 60s, the level of the demon kings went up a bit.

[The exclusive skill 'Reading Comprehension' is activated.]

The thickness of the story was different. However, there were no special
feelings since I already met the 32nd ranked Asmodeus. Asmodeus might've
gone up the ranks a lot by now. There were demon kings who had particularly
steep growth and one of them was Asmodeus. On the other hand, the demon
kings in the lower rankings rarely had a chance to rise.

[Your status has increased greatly and your skill 'Reading Comprehension' is
strengthened!]

[Your skill allows you to understand the composition of the story!]

The story that I felt from Amdusias was very dark and worn out.

[The story 'Hell Performer' is yawning while looking at you.]

It was a boring and long story that no longer made me curious about the
backstory. This was the story that formed the backbone of Amdusias,
Performer of Musical Instruments.

Amdusias asked, [What are you seeing?]

I said it earlier but the stories I accumulated were more intense than theirs. In
fact, these words were wrong. There were fierce moments in any story but the
comparison of intensity was meaningless in the first place. In this damn Star
Stream, the only thing that won was time.

[…I just want to be able to fight.]

After hundreds of years, some constellations were dulled by the stimulation of

the scenario. Rather than look for and explore new stories, they entrusted
themselves to the flow of the stories they had already acquired. Stop thinking
about it.

[The story 'Hell Performer' is moving according to the will of demon king
'Amdusias.]

Those who were masters of the stories were eventually dominated by their
stories.

[A person who hasn't lived for 100 years is mocking me?]

Amdusias knew that his anger wasn't entirely his own.

[The story 'Hell Performer' has begun.]

Finally, the concert of hell began. The sound waves filled with the power of
the 67th Demon Realm moved through the air.

"Aaaack!"

The incarnations of Seoul shed blood and fell down. The performance of the
Hell Orchestra was full of blood and death and there was nothing wrong with
it. Nevertheless, I didn't back down. Amdusias was strong but it wasn't to the
point where I couldn't beat him.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is continuing.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is continuing.]

My sides and shoulders were wounded by the powerful sound waves but I
didn't care. The stories that I and the party members built up were protecting
me.

「 Therefore, the man who swallowed God made his own flame. 」

The flames of the torch rose from Unbroken Faith.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is letting out a wild roar.]

[The great story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is exercising control over
other stories!]

The stories I had were gathered around the torch.

[The story 'King of a Kingless World' is agitated.]

[The story 'Person who Opposes the Miracle' is afraid of the giant story.]

[The story 'Giant's Liberator' is following the flames of the torch.]

White flames illuminated all of Seoul. Sparks of probability penetrated my
body as the berserk story stretched out from my sword.

The flames of the torch raced through the darkness like turbulent waves and
swept away Amdusias' incarnation. The power was so strong that my hand
holding the sword trembled.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is disappointed by your

'status'.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' wants a fiercer sprint!]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' has complaints about you.]

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is displeased with 'Torch That

Swallowed the Myth'.]

The giant stories were inherently different from other stories. The strong
stories chose their master and had enormous influence, eventually becoming
the master itself. In particular, the Torch That Swallowed the Myth was
particularly belligerent. If I showed even the slightest gap, this story wouldn't
hesitate to eat me with its own flames.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is looking at you with greedy
eyes.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is ending the story.]

Before that happened, I had to tighten the reins on it. I had to hurry with my
plan or I might end up the same as Amdusias.

Only ashes remained where the flames of the torch passed. The appearance of
the demon king was nowhere to be found. This was the gap in overwhelming
force.

[The Performer of Musical Instruments is wounded and has exited from the
scenario.]

[You have won the demon king promotion!]

[Your Demon Realm ranking is adjusted!]

[You have become the 67th Demon King!]

[Your reputation is spread throughout the Demon Realm!]

[Several demon kings are amazed by your strength.]

I heard the voice of the dokkaebi.

[The winner of the Representative Exhibition is determined.]

[The sub scenario ― Seoul Revolution has ended.]

[300,000 coins will be distributed to Kim Dokja's Company as

compensation.]

The indirect messages poured out.

[Constellations of the absolute evil system have sponsored you 100,000 coins
for your battle.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes your struggle.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is proud of your

growth.]

[The constellation 'Mass Production Maker' is nodding in a warm manner.]

[Several demon kings are offering you goodwill.]

Between the pouring messages, I could feel the eyes of the crowd from below
the wall. The survivors who lived through Amdusias' attack were watching
me. They didn't even know they had been used.

I opened my mouth towards them. [Everyone, it is nice to see you for the first
time. I am the Demon King of Salvation.]

The wings of a demon king spread out behind me while horns rose from my
head. The surprised people screamed and stepped back. I took one step closer
to them.

[Open the walls.]

There was a loud sound as the Factory forcibly opened its walls. The barriers
they had been trying to cross opened so easily that the people seemed
perplexed.

"W-What…?"

[Didn't you want to come in? Please enter at any time.]

"Is he trying to kill us?"

"He'll kill us! I'm sure he'll kill us!"

Some horror-filled incarnations started pissing themselves at my true voice. I

stared at them and spoke in a resolute voice. [I am a demon king but I have
never once persecuted incarnations for unreasonable reasons.Kim Dokja's
Company has never monopolized Seoul.]

In fact, the door of the Factory was always open. It was the citizens who first
distanced themselves and gazed at us with fear.

[The Factory will accept you. I won't spare you support as you go up through
the scenarios one by one. I will help you build your story as much as you can.]

The eyes of the people became cloudy at the words that came out of my mouth.
Some made disbelieving expressions while others opposed it.

"How can we believe that?"

"T-That's right! You are already too strong. In addition, the constellations…!"

I understood their feelings. Some gaps are awe-inspiring while others created
despair. The scene that the incarnations just witnessed was a great story that
they couldn't catch up with in their lifetime.
[There is no guarantee that you will be left behind if you start late. The speed
at which we go through the scenario is different. I was in the same situation as
you a few years ago.]

The constellations of the sky were looking down at me. The beings had been
far away even from the first scenario.

[I was an incarnation that lagged behind thousands of years compared to those

constellations. Yet I came all this way.]

Those beings were now in reach if I stretched out my hands.

I looked at the people with my horns and wings. [Look at my appearance. Do I

look special?]

The people were looking up at me with bemused eyes. It was as if they were
looking for something inherently special in my appearance. Someone
muttered, "…Can we become that?"

[You never know what will happen before any scenario ends. Don't give up
until the end.]

I turned around and spoke final words.

[The front door is open. If you wish, please come in and seek help or advice.]

This might be a fake hope. Perhaps most of them wouldn't climb to the stars
but they would be excited by the enchantment when they faced the starlight.
Still, what the people needed right now was this fake hope.

Then someone muttered my modifier. "Demon King of Salvation…"

There was a bitter taste on my tongue.

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' likes your deception.]

[The constellation 'Saviour of Corruption' reveals hostility towards you.]

Demon King of Salvation. The Star Stream must be as bad at naming as I was.
Many people wished to survive but I wasn't a philanthropist. I only liked the
people I liked and saved the people I cared about.

"Dokja-ssi!"

In the distance, the party members were running towards me, including Jung
Heewon. I waved lightly towards them.

Then I saw a glittering system message in the air.

[The master of the 73rd Demon Realm, representative of Kim Dokja's

Company.]

The moment I was going to check the message, someone spoke from behind
me.

[You don't need to read that. I came directly.]

It was a familiar true voice. I stared at him with wide open eyes.

[Asmodeus.]

[It's been a while, Kim Dokja.

[Did you come to give up your ranking?]

[I came here to share a deeper friendship. Aren't we colleague who share a

giant story?]

The words weren't completely wrong. In fact, a minority share of the Demon
Realm's Spring belonged to him.

[Are you already aware of why I'm here?]

Of course, I knew. Asmodeus had probably come here with the same purpose
as the other demon kings.

[Do I have to attend?]

[It is a foolish question. This close to the apocalypse, you should know the
answer.]

I was silent as I stared in Asmodeus' serene eyes.

Asmodeus said, [The 'Duet Between Good and Evil' will soon begin. Now it
is time for you to choose a side.]

The gaze towards me was inquiring.

Was I 'good'? Or was I 'evil'?

It wasn't only Asmodeus. The stars of the night sky split around me in unison.
One side was a bright light while the other side was a dazzling light.

I inwardly sighed. The Duet Between Good and Evil. The implication of this
scenario being initiated was simple.

「 There isn't much time until the destruction in this world. 」

Once the balance between good and evil collapsed, the stars in the night sky
would fall one by one. It was fatal destruction that even the big nebulae
couldn't escape. If my memories were correct, perhaps the first victim of the
destruction—

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' is looking at you.]

It would be the nebula of archangels, Eden.

 Chapter 349: Ep. 65 - Good and Evil, V

Duet Between Good and Evil wasn't a main scenario. The classification
belonged to the hidden scenario but strictly speaking… the scenario was akin
to an event.

I left Asmodeus for the moment and greeted my party members. There were
too many things to blindly enter the scenario.

"Hyung! Are you okay?"

The party members had different expressions but the concern on their faces
was the same. They probably had many questions.

I was reminded of the situation before I passed out and explained the whole
story to the party members step by step. In return for saving my mother and
Yoo Sangah, I was hit by the aftermath of the probability storm.

Jung Heewon listened calmly to the story and asked, "…Yoo Sangah-ssi's soul
is inside you?"

"To put it simply, yes."

"If there was such a way, why…"

"I wasn't sure about the success."

Jung Heewon sighed and leaned down with her hands pressed against her
knees. "Then Sangah-ssi really died…"

"Then is Sangah unni alive?"

Lee Jihye muttered while sitting down. She couldn't seem to believe it and
asked again several times. Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung had tears in their
eyes. Lee Hyunsung was standing next to them like a bear.

"She is alive. And…" I stared straight at Lee Jihye and said, "I'll revive her
again."

Yoo Sangah was obviously alive. However, it was hard to say she was living
in her present condition.

Jung Heewon asked, "How? If it is similar to Biyoo…"

"I was thinking of reincarnation but not into a dokkaebi. In the first place, the
existences that can become dokkaebis are fixed. The Flood of Disasters was a
special case."

The 41st regression Shin Yoosung had been wandering around the Star Stream
for thousands of years. However, that wasn't the case with Yoo Sangah.

"To save Yoo Sangah, I need to go to a certain 'star'. It is called the 'island'
among the transcendents."

In the distance, Kyrgios pricked up his ears at the word 'island'. Maybe
Kyrgios knew about the island. While I wasn't here, he had already gone to the
island.

"The problem is that I can't go there right now."

Jung Heewon glanced at Asmodeus who was wandering around the back of
the Factory. "Is it due to the invitation that the demon king brought?"
I nodded. My mind was complicated. I had to go to the island to save Yoo
Sangah and also participate in the Duet Between Good and Evil. The more
urgent thing right now…

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is asking for your help.]

My thoughts were complicated. I couldn't believe Uriel would say this. Was
the situation in Eden that bad? However, if I attended Duet Between Good and
Evil…

「 (Dokja-ssi, I told you. A quest should always be preceded by a quest.) 」

…Eh?

'Yoo Sangah-ssi?'

「 (Yes.) 」

'Did you wake me up before?'

「 (That's right.) 」

It was surprising. How did she talk to me across the Fourth Wall? Even
Nirvana couldn't…

「 (I'll give you a more detailed explanation later but now you should focus
on the problem at hand. I'll cut to the chase. Dokja-ssi must attend the Duet
Between Good and Evil.) 」

'But…'

Yoo Sangah must be reading Ways of Survival in the Fourth Wall. Maybe she
guessed my plans through Ways of Survival.

「 (It doesn't matter if my reincarnation is late. You don't know it but this
library is pretty comfortable.) 」
'But…'

「 (In addition, I think attending Duet Between Good and Evil will help when
moving towards the next main scenario, right?) 」

Yoo Sangah was right.

'Please endure it a bit, Yoo Sangah-ssi. I'll let you live again'.

Yoo Sangah was faintly smiling. I looked back at the party members and
outlined the current situation. "The aftermath of the last scenario isn't over but
something new has come up. I'm sorry. Even so, I must attend this scenario."

Lee Hyunsung heard my words and puffed up his chest. "Dokja-ssi, I don't
care. I have already rested comfortably and want to move quickly."

"That is only Hyunsung ahjussi. I wanted to get some rest…"

"Are we all going?"

"I think we should leave Seolhwa-ssi and Gong Pildu behind. We need a
minimum number of people to manage the industrial complex."

The next moment, light flashed in the air.

[The 'Duet Between Good and Evil' is calling you.]

"I guess it has started."

Along with the message, our bodies were surrounded by light. The forced
transfer to the scenario began.

The Duet Between Good and Evil was literally a feast of good and evil. A
banquet after one long scenario ended in order to identify 'good and evil'.
One might wonder about the meaning behind such an action but for some
constellations, this 'discrimination' had a very important meaning. It was
because the overall discrimination of good and evil would change the status
of the absolute good and absolute evil system, leading to a difference in the
next quarter.

[It has been a long time since there was a banquet of this size.]

"Haven't you seen it often?"

[I didn't always attend. This is a bit unusual.]

Asmodeus gazed at the exterior of the magnificent banquet hall and smiled. In
fact, the banquet was unusual in not just size but also position. The moment
we were summoned, there was a crowd of people walking across the bridge.

The constellations and incarnations passing through the bridge and the
dokkaebis waiting to broadcast the scene. In addition, there were the
constellations belonging to the independent media of the Star Stream.

Asmodeus said, [Then I will enter first. Don't be uncomfortable and take it
easy. Above all, you are the most likely candidate to win a prize this season.]

…Candidate to win a prize?

Before I could say anything, Asmodeus flicked his fingers and his clothing
behind a gorgeous black dress. He started to enter the hall by crossing the
bridge with an elegant walk.

[Devil of Lust and Wrath!]

[The demon king 'Asmodeus' laughed!]

There was the should of shutters as the bridge flooded with light. Asmodeus
smiled at the dokkaebis and glanced back at me with a charming expression.

Once again, I realized what a great existence Asmodeus was. Every one of
Asmodeus' steps caused images of the battlefield where he fought to flow. I
didn't know how many people he fought to be upgraded.
[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' ― is currently ranked 13th among
demon kings.]

The guy who was 32nd rank not long ago was now at the top of the pyramid. It
was a huge upgrade.

"We will enter."

I looked around at the party members but their expressions were strange.

"Ahjussi. Is it okay if we go in?"

"D-Dokja-ssi. I didn't know it would be a place like this…"

Jung Heewon, who visited Eden, took a deep breath to seek calmness but the
situation of the other party members was serious.

Lee Jihye was nervously biting her nails while Lee Hyunsung's huge bear-like
shoulders trembled. I could feel Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung holding my
hands tightly.

"It's fine. We received an invitation."

I was also nervous but I smiled to reassure my companions.

"Don't be intimidated. We've been fighting hard in the meantime. It doesn't

matter what they think of us. It is more important that we build a history that
doesn't shame us."

"Dokja-ssi is right. What are we doing? We should enter quickly."

The other members seemed to wake up due to Jung Heewon's strength. Lee
Jihye struck her red cheeks.

Once the preparations were over, I walked over the opening bridge with my
companions. The path was covered with jewels and minerals, including
obsidian and diamonds. There was also a river of stories flowing under the
bridge.
The famous constellations, including Asmodeus, had already passed over so
the crowd didn't pay attention to us. To be exact, I wanted it to be like that.

[Ah, that person…!]

[Demon King of Salvation!]

Now my modifier was quite famous and some of the constellations recognized
me. At the same time, the dokkaebis broadcasting glanced this side. The
exclamation began like a small clap and soon spread throughout the bridge.

[The enemy of Olympus!]

[Kim Dokja's Company has come!]

Attention was concentrated on us in an instant. The huge amount of attention

caused the walking party members to be embarrassed. Some of the
constellations on the bridge even reached out towards us. Messages poured in
from all over the place and placards swayed.

[Handsome Kim Dokja!]

[9158 FOREVER]

I hoped that the party members wouldn't look at them but Jung Heewon spoke
to me.

"Dokja-ssi, are you an idol?"

"Heewon-ssi is the same as me."

–Judge of Evil! I've been watching your scenario!

–Heewon unni is so cool!

–I support the love of the Steel Sword!

Lee Hyunsung was startled and glanced over frightfully. "D-Dokja-ssi! They
are talking about me."
–The 'Korean History Preservation Association' is supporting Lee Jihye, the
successor of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare.

Lee Jihye frowned. "These guys…"

–Shin Yoosung ☆ Lee Gilyoung are the best!

I felt a strong force from Shin Yoosung holding my hand.

"Ahjussi, I feel terrible."

"Why am I and Shin Yoosung…"

I knew that the reputation of our nebula had increased since Gigantomachia. In
fact, the Mass Production Maker had said so. Still, I never imagined the
reaction would be so huge.

[Demon King of Salvation, say a few words!]

[How do you feel about being nominated the most likely to win a prize this
season?]

The microphones coming from all over the place caused me to panic. When I
thought about it, this was the first time in my life that I had received such
attention. At this time, there was someone who saved me from being
embarrassed by the dokkaebis.

[■■, aren't you getting lost?]

The distinctive platinum hair spread through the air and emerald green eyes
blazed with fury.

[R-Run away!]

[Crazy angel!]

The dokkaebis scattered and an archangel in a black silk dress reached me.

[Kim Dokja! You came!]

Uriel hugged me and rocked with me in her arms. I felt happy and
embarrassed at the same time and removed Uriel.

"Uriel, it has been a while."

[Yes yes!]

I felt good when I saw Uriel's glittering eyes. I was glad to see her again. I
was thankful but… Didn't she call me because Eden was in danger?

"…Excuse me? Don't you see your incarnation here?"

[H-Heewon! Hahaha! Of course, it is also a pleasure to meet Heewon! Let's

enter!]

Uriel turned away from the crowd and guided us to the banquet hall. I entered
the hall and felt overwhelmed with admiration. The demon kings and
constellations were separated on two long tables.

On the left were the 72 demon kings─73 now─ while the right table contained
the constellations of the absolute good system, including the archangels of
Eden.

Our position meant everyone present was focused on me. It was as if they
were asking me what table I was going to sit on.

[The demon king 'Monarch of Stars and Logic' is paying attention to your
choice.]

[The demon king 'Black Mane Lion' is wondering about your choice.]

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' is watching you.]

[The constellation 'Morning Star Goddess' is looking at you.]

Sadly, this time there seemed to be no other choice.

 Chapter 350: Ep. 65 - Good and Evil, VI

I sighed lightly as I thought about it. I had no idea what to choose but now I
was a demon king. Thus, the table I would naturally sit at was…

[Now, come over here. I have prepared a seat for you in advance.]

Uriel started to take me and my companions somewhere. I felt embarrassed as

I was dragged by Uriel. Uriel led me in a more natural manner to the table
with the archangel. On the opposite table, the demon kings were staring at me.

"No, wait a minute. Uriel. I…"

I sat down next to Uriel and the other members sat behind me in turn. Raphael
sat in front of me and stared at me in a dumbfounded manner.

[Aren't you a demon king?]

"Well, that…"

Either way, Uriel sitting on my left was happy.

[Okay, okay.]

I felt something strange and turned to the right, only to see an unexpected
person.

"What? You're here as well?"

When did he come here? Yoo Joonghyuk sat there with a peculiar and
terrifying killing intent. Next to him was Metatron, who was looking at me
with an unknown expression. Based on the seating, Yoo Joonghyuk had been
brought here by Metatron. Why did I have an ominous feeling?

Metatron waved to me before shaking his head at Uriel. [Uriel, I understand

your heart but the Demon King of Salvation is a demon king.]

[How is he a demon king, Scribe?]

[He is a demon king from his modifier. Send him back.]

[I don't want to.]

The moment Metatron and Uriel were bickering, a dokkaebi appeared in the
centre of the hall. The number and size of the horns showed he was an
advanced dokkaebi.

[Then from now on…] The dokkaebi's gaze stopped on me. [Hmm. I gave you
the notice earlier but someone isn't keeping to it. I would be grateful if the
constellations and demon kings sat in their 'own' seat.]

I belatedly identified the modifier written in my spot.

[That seat is reserved for the Saviour of Corruption.]

…It was that jerk's seat. Michael wasn't in attendance. I hurriedly turned to
the party members. "You just stay here. That would be safer."

"Then what about Dokja-ssi?"

"I am fine. Don't be too nervous and think of it as a year-end awards
ceremony. Everyone has suffered so sometimes there should be a scenario like
this."

I told the group members this but I still couldn't relax. According to the
development of the original novel, the balance of good and evil would be
disturbed by this Duet Between Good and Evil. I smiled at Uriel and crossed
the hall alone, everyone's attention on me.

[The demon king 'Duke of Everywhere' thinks you are a lesser demon king.]

[The constellation 'Morning Star Goddess' is shaking her hand in a

dumbfounded manner.]

[The demon king 'Devil of Principles' is doubting your dignity.]

I really felt I was sitting in another class alone at the entrance ceremony.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes your stupidity.]

Abyssal Black Flame Dragon? This brat was here too? After a while, I barely
found my designated seat.

[What a coincidence. We are paired up again.]

I was sitting next to Asmodeus. "Please don't say such bad things."

Then the banquet began. The first phase was simple refreshments along with
the performance of special guests. It really did feel like a year-end awards
ceremony. I looked down at the steak on the plate in front of me.

「 Scream of the Finest Swordmaster on Phille Mountain. 」

It was all the same taste. I put my fork down and watched the garish stage. The
performances by the special guests… there were also incarnations.

[Today's stage is very special. I constantly tried to get in touch with them but
they never responded to me once.]
Who was it?

[Introducing the God of Wine and Ecstasy! In addition, the Goddess of Love
and Beauty!]

…What? Along with the colourful lighting, Dionysus in a suit and diamond
gloves and Aphrodite in a black jumpsuit appeared on the stage. Then music
started to play. I looked back and Orpheus' band was playing music.

[Whoa ~ The flashy lights are my own thing.]

Dionysus started singing. The song continued.

[You shall never break the excitement― you can't!]

I didn't know the song.

The constellations seemed excited by the unexpected event. In particular, they

cheered at the exciting dances that Aphrodite and her incarnation showed.
Meanwhile, some constellations were throwing forks at Dionysus.

Come to think of it, Dionysus had said something after Gigantomachia.

–…Thanks to you, Olympus will be suffering for a while.

I didn't know he meant it like this. Perhaps Dionysus and Aphrodite would
receive a large amount of coins for this performance. It was shameful
considering Olympus' great pride.

[Whoa! Don't break the excitement! Then excitement… thank you! Please
continue to love Bacchus and Goddess Do in the future!]

Dionysus, who was baptized with food for a while, laughing and walked off
with spaghetti on his head. Laughing like this… I couldn't tell if he was acting
or not.

During the show, I observed the demon kings sitting around me. Of course, I
was also being observed. In particular, the lower ranks of the demon kings
were polarized.
[The demon king 'Monarch who is a Philosopher about Corpses' is wary of
you.]

[The demon king 'Eyes that See the Forbidden' is checking you.]

It was natural since my rank was upgraded from 73rd to 67th in one day. They
must be trembling because they didn't know when I would ask for a promotion
battle.

[Now, we will proceed with the awards ceremony.]

I sat up straight. From now on, it was real.

[A good story is created through close cooperation between the constellations

and incarnations. This season, there were people who showed great chemistry
not only between constellation and incarnation, but incarnation and
incarnation. Thus, I prepared a small award for them.]

The cheers of the constellations filled the hall. Was there something like this
in the original?

[This season's 'Best Chemistry Award' nominees!]

At the same time, videos flashed. Some of the candidates were very familiar.

–We can't do it.

–In any case, we will die if this continues.

Two children appeared on the screen.

[The first candidates are incarnation 'Shin Yoosung' and incarnation' Lee
Gilyoung'!]

The spotlight suddenly poured down and Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung's
wide eyes were visible. This was something I didn't expect. Come to think of
it, I saw a placard talking about best chemistry when crossing the bridge.
The footage featured on the screen was when the two children met the chimera
dragon in Dark Castle. There was the video of two children moving through
the wave of monsters, plucking up their courage as they advanced towards the
dragon. Somehow, I felt touched.

The candidate introductions continued.

[The second candidates are incarnation 'Jung Heewon' and incarnation' Lee
Hyunsung'!]

More from our nebula?

–Heewon-ssi, excuse me.

The screen showed the moment when Lee Hyunsung learnt Steel
Transformation. Lee Hyunsung voluntarily sacrificed himself to quench Jung
Heewon's Hell Flames Ignition after she was affected by Nirvana.

On the other table, I could see Lee Hyunsung blushing and Jung Heewon
touching her forehead. They both looked pretty good.

[Next are the third candidates!]

I was shocked to witness the scene.

…What was this?

–Kim Dokja, there is only one chance.

–It has always been 'once' for me.

Once this screen came out, Uriel and the archangels of Eden screamed. The
two people on the screen were me and Yoo Joonghyuk. It was the moment we
threw a spear together at Ares.

The dokkaebi continued, [The third candidates are constellation 'Demon King
of Salvation' and incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk'!]
Yoo Joonghyuk's frown deepened even more. This jerk, I didn't like it either.
Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon glanced at me before chuckling.

[Then let's announce the winner of the award!]

I inwardly prayed. 'Please not the third candidates. Please not the third'.

[The season's Best Chemistry Award goes to incarnation 'Shin Yoosung' and
incarnation 'Lee Gilyoung'!]

The names were released with popping fireworks. Fortunately, the

constellations gave the right judgment. The archangels sighed while I could
see Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung hesitantly walking to the stage.

"Eh, uh. I mean… thanks… for the award…"

The extremely nervous Shin Yoosung stared at me. Suddenly, Lee Gilyoung
took the microphone. "I love Dokja hyung!"

"I love ahjussi!"

"Kim Dokja's Company is the best!"

The archangels clapped like the children were adorable. The children
received the prize money and plaque and returned to their seats.

[Hum hum. We will continue with the awards.]

The Best Chemistry Award was special. In fact, most of the awards in the
Duet Between Good and Evil were given to the giant stories. Therefore, the
people who got a decent 'giant story' in this season were very nervous.

There was a prize money but all the plaques given here were star relics that
enhanced their status.

How could the constellations not go crazy?

Asmodeus sat beside me and whispered. [Are you looking forward to it?
What type of prize you will receive.]
"I haven't received it yet."

I was sure it was just a newcomer award. In the first place, the awards
ceremony couldn't afford to give a demon king the biggest prize.

Asmodeus' expression was curious. [Do you think so?]

I shook my head and watched the following prizes. Putting aside the awards, I
wasn't feeling comfortable.

In the first place, Duet Between Good and Evil wasn't just a ceremony. The
Duet Between Good and Evil. The banquet of good and evil was to judge the
good and evil of the scenario. In fact, this event was a contest of pride
between the absolute good and absolute evil systems held at regular intervals.

The giant stories from all over the universe rose in the air.

[The winner of the New Evil Award is the giant story 'Descendant of
Chiyou'!]

Descendant of Chiyou. It was a giant story from the Emperor side. Perhaps it
was a story that the incarnation 'Feihu' participated in.

From now on, all the giant stories receiving awards would be divided by
'good' or 'evil'. In other words, the prizes given to 'good' and 'evil' were
different. I was judged as an evil person and thanks to that, I would be given
the prizes of a demon king.

[The winner of the New Good Award is the giant story 'Protector of the
Sphinx'!]

Protector of the Sphinx. It was the giant story of Papyrus. It was probably
Ranveer Khan. Ranveer Khan seemed to have received the support of the
absolute good system because he was a good and generous man.

[Winners, please come forward!]

Feihu and Ranveer Khan received the awards as representatives and gave a
brief statement.
Feihu, a master in one-on-one fighting.

Ranveer Khan, a master in fighting against an army. I thought they would've

entered the giant stories by now but I was surprised they already collected
such great stories. It was different from the original novel.

[Now, the next one is…]

The newcomer awards passed and the awards for excellence in each field
were continued.

One was evil and the other was good. There was a dividing line as the
awards were given.

Perhaps some of these prizes were strongly influenced by the constellations.

This was the constellation of the Star Stream's way of balancing good and
evil.

[I sincerely thank the constellations of the absolute evil system and the demon
kings who gave me this award. The maternal sponsor behind me, the dokkaebi
who operated the channel and…]

The long speech for the Excellence Award finished and I felt a bit strange. I
thought I would've already received a prize at this point but all the awards for
the newcomers had passed. Kim Dokja's Company didn't even qualify for a
newcomer award? The stories were created…

[The winner of this season's Top Excellence Award, the giant story…]

The winner of the Top Excellence Award was Anna Croft's Zarathustra. She
didn't attend and it was Selena Kim who received the award. Come to think of
it, the grand prize in the original work went to Anna Croft.

All that remained was the grand prize. At this point, I started to be afraid of
something.

「 The Duet Between Good and Evil determines the balance of good and evil
through the Grand Prize. 」
In fact, the 'Grand Prize' was the most important thing about this banquet. It
was because the 'Grand Prize' determined the power status of good and evil.
The giant story of this season was either good or bad.

I looked around and the smiling and chatting demon kings and angels were
tense.

[The Grand Prize of this season―]

The dokkaebi's mouth opened. I heard the syllables spoken by him and felt the
reality of the world gradually disappearing. The balance of the world was
staggering.

[Giant Story of the nebula 'Kim Dokja's Company', the Torch That Swallowed
the Myth.]
 Chapter 351: Ep. 66 - Beyond Good and Evil, I

I thought it was wrong at first. Then the gazes of the demon kings focused on
me, Asmodeus clapped and the expressions of the party members were dazed.
It started to feel more real for me.

Kim Dokja's Company won the grand prize. However, an ominous feeling
preceded any joyful feelings.

The grand prize? Us? In this Duet Between Good and Evil?

The reason for my ominous feeling was soon revealed.

[The good or evil of this year's grand prize hasn't been determined yet.]

The message about good and evil not being determined yet caused a stir
among some of the demon kings and constellations.

[What does it mean that good or evil hasn't been determined yet?]

The dokkaebi replied immediately. [The winners of the past 'Grand Prize'
were decided by the consensus of the great dokkaebis, the absolute good
constellations and the absolute evil constellations. This time, we couldn't
come to a conclusion for the first time.]

[You couldn't come to a conclusion? The great dokkaebis?]

The demon kings and constellations looked confused. The constellations

belonging to the absolute good or absolute evil would naturally vote for their
faction but the great dokkaebis couldn't come to a consensus?

[No such thing has occurred since the Duet Between Good and Evil started.
No, it is the first time since the Holy and Demon War ended!]

[You can't identify it? There can't be such a story. The balance of good and
evil must tilt either way!]

The agitated constellations and demon kings cried out. It wasn't that they didn't
understand.

Many giant story scenarios were determined by agreement or manipulation of

the nebulae. Just as Gigantomachia was sold as a type of tourist product, other
giant stories were also sold as preferred stocks, making the good or evil of
the story already determined.

Yet out giant story was made by completely breaking down Gigantomachia.
The giant story of Olympus' collapse was born out of nowhere. Since it was a
story that wasn't scheduled in the beginning, it wasn't possible to decide the
good or evil in advance.

The dokkaebi laughed like this situation was interesting. [Well, what can
someone like me know about the opinions of the big bosses? In any case, we
are here to determine if the story is good or evil. If you have any comments,
please raise your hand.]

The intention of the dokkaebi became obvious.

…This son of a bitch.

In the first place, it didn't matter to them if Kim Dokja's Company won the
grand prize. The important thing was the good or evil of the story we built,
since it would change their status.

[This story is naturally 'evil'.]

The first one to open his mouth was the demon king 'Duke of Everywhere'.
Duke of Everywhere. His true name was Furcas, master of the 50th Demon
Realm.

[The Demon King of Salvation is a demon king. He is less devious but he is

still a demon king of the Demon Realm. Thus, all his actions are evil.]

Indeed, it was pathetic logic for the Duke of Everywhere who couldn't even
spell properly. Then someone in the opposing camp raised a hand.

[I disagree with that opinion.]

Guardian of Youths and Travel, Raphael. Raphael shook a finger and started
talking.

[For example, if someone steals something and becomes a wicked person.

Everyone in the world called him evil so he became evil. Then what if this
evil man used the stolen money to save people? What if he saved a lot of
people by giving bread to the poor and water to the thirsty?]

I nodded at Raphael's argument.

[Then is he still evil? Is he defined as evil?]

[Well, that…] The Duke of Everywhere was swayed by Raphael's logic.

At this time, the demon king sitting beside me raised a hand and helped the
Duke of Everywhere. [Do you want to discuss the paradox of good and evil
here?]

Asmodeus' red eyes were incensed. Come to think of it, Asmodeus owed
Raphael a debt.

Raphael nodded. [I can do it if you want.]

Raphael lay on a bed of clouds and flicked his fingers towards the air. Then
on the big screen of the stage, scenes of me and the party members performing
in Gigantomachia started to flow.

Raphael stared at the screen and started talking. [In the end, all existences are
made of stories and stories are made up of the sum of the events. However, it
is hard to find evil in the events accumulated in this story.]

The paradox of good and evil. This paradox implied that the good and evil of
all beings were defined by the stories built up by them.

Raphael opened his mouth and pointed at the split screens. The first screen
was a scene where I visited the Underworld and liberated the giants.

[The Demon King of Salvation liberated the underdogs from the unjust story
that suppressed them.]

The second screen was a scene where the party members resisted the
transition of Gigantomachia from a tourist destination to hunting the Breaking
the Sky Sword Saint.

[The members of Kim Dokja's Company responded to the unreasonable

scenario composition of Gigantomachia.]

The final screen was a scene where the party members and I burned the torch
and opposed Poseidon, a myth-grade constellation.

[They fought against a major object of force and overthrew the dominance of
the giant nebula. Look. Is it possible to find any evil in the events that
happened?]

Many of the constellations nodded at Raphael's story, which described the

details of the scene. On the other hand, the expressions of the demon kings
distorted. At least, apart from Asmodeus.

[How interesting. Then the angels are saying that the Demon King of Salvation
might be a good demon king?]

[Are you admitting it?]

[Nope. Your words have a loophole. One, as you say, the stories are the sum
of the events.]

Asmodeus grinned at me.

[As you know, a story is never a solitary existence. A story is related to other
stories and affects it. It is the same for Torch That Swallowed the Myth.]

At the same time, another screen appeared and started to play. It was the scene
of the first scenario. The screen zoomed in on the eggs of the pregnant
grasshopper exploded in my hand.

[The Demon King of Salvation left the people on the subway to die. He
could've saved everyone.]

Some angels looked at me with dubious eyes.

Asmodeus continued speaking. [There was another thing.]

The next scene that appeared was the eighth scenario. It was the scenario
where the strongest incarnation in Seoul sacrificed himself so everyone could
live. The screen showed my Eight Lives attribute.

Asmodeus kept speaking. [The Demon King of Salvation had extra lives and
knew he was the strongest sacrifice. If he wanted, he could've ended the
scenario before there were big sacrifices.]

The murmuring of the constellations intensified. The story continued.

[Sparing those he wants to live and ignoring those he doesn't want to live, the
Demon King of Salvation is such an existence. He is a demon king who
practices the discrimination that you dislike. Discrimination is the most
serious sin in the Star Stream.] As if to declare victory, Asmodeus asked a
final question. [Then I'll ask Eden. Do you still think the Demon King of
Salvation is a 'good' demon king?]

The crowd fell silent. Some of the angels were watching me with suspicious
eyes while many demon kings were smiling.
At this time, there was a constellation who rose. [■■, everyone has such a
contradiction.]

It was Uriel.

[The important thing isn't the accumulation of sin but the direction of change
through these events. The Demon King of Salvation is heading towards the
direction of 'good'!]

[These days, angels are very generous with the definition of good and evil.
There is a recent rumour that you have a personal crush on the demon king. Is
this true?]

[What?]

[Hmm, I guess it's true. Last time you also wanted―]

Uriel jumped out. [This ■ck ■■ now…!]

Enormous sparks occurred around both tables. There was a flurry of curses
between the archangels and demon kings and the opinions became turbulent.

I wasn't the only target. Someone attacked Jung Heewon's killing. Someone
attacked Lee Hyunsung's cowardice in the first scenario. There was also Lee
Jihye who killed her friend. Our lives, the history we accumulated, was being
torn apart.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is revealing its teeth.]

The faces of the party members were gradually becoming pale. They were
people who had already been hurt. The people who risked their lives and
somehow survived to this point had become the amusement of the
constellations.

[Wait! Is it necessary to do this?]

Uriel belatedly noticed something and shouted, but the constellations and
demon kings were busy dissecting the wounds of Kim Dokja's Company. In
the end, they started to bite at the past of Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung. It
was the moment I learnt about Lee Gilyoung's trauma and sponsor.

"Stop it."

At my words, the crowd momentarily turned towards me. I knew it would be

dangerous if I spoke the wrong words here.

Now Kim Dokja's Company was like a sailboat placed between two currents.
It was a small boat that could sink at any time. However, even a small boat
could choose the direction it wanted to go. I was the captain of this boat.

"Isn't this enough? Don't you know that a conclusion can't be reached this
way?"

I hadn't intervened because I had been waiting for the constellations and
demon kings to realize it themselves.

"Do you think you can decide here what even the great dokkaebis couldn't
judge?"

Kim Dokja's Company wasn't good or evil. In the first place, I didn't intend to
play with the concept of good and evil set by others.

[Your words are right.]

Unexpectedly, it was the 5th ranked demon king, Black Mane Lion Marbas
who spoke. He looked at me and continued. [Surely it is useless to speak here.
Stop the useless arguments.]

[Marbas! But…]

[In the first place, I will ask you.] A chill went down my spine. [I will let you
decide for yourself. Is this story good or evil? Isn't that why we created this
place?]

With this, all the eyes of the demon kings and constellations focused on me. A
cold sensation flowed down my spine. Then a system message popped up.
[You have a share in the giant story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth'.]

[Please determine the good and evil of the story.]

If I chose good or evil here, I would be taking sides with one of the 'good' or
'evil' that they claimed. It would be hard if that happened. It might solve the
current problem for Kim Dokja's Company but if we chose good or evil here,
a terrible future might occur in later scenarios.

I worried about it for a long time before making a decision. It couldn't be

helped, even if I received the criticism of the demon kings and constellations.

"The Torch That Swallowed the Myth is―"

"Good."

I stared at the protagonist who interrupted. The man in the black coat, who had
been silent for a while, spoke nonsense. Yoo Joonghyuk kept talking. "This
story, it is good."

I was so confused that I closed my mouth. I wondered if Yoo Joonghyuk had

gone crazy or if he was trapped by something.

Beside Yoo Joonghyuk, Metatron was slightly smiling towards me.

Goosebumps formed on my arm. Don't tell me, the reason why Metatron
brought Yoo Joonghyuk…

[Those who have shares in the giant story can claim the right to 'good' or
'evil'.]

The subsequent messages caused the mouths of the constellations and demon
kings to drop open.

[Incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has a 22.8% share in the giant story 'Torch That
Swallowed the Myth'.]

[Due to incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk's declaration, the story is tilting in the

direction of 'good'.]
It wasn't only me who could define this story as good or evil. It was because
everyone in Kim Dokja's Company had a share in this story.

[Do you approve of the story as 'good'?]

Yoo Joonghyuk was looking at me. It was an expression that I couldn't read.
He seemed to be asking me what I would do now.

–Crazy bastard! What are you thinking?

I spoke to him through Midday Tryst but Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. I
watched him and activated a skill.

[The exclusive skill, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

[This person is currently in an emotional state that you can't understand.]

…What?

[If there are no objections from another narrator, the corresponding story will
be confirmed as 'good.]

[There are 30 seconds before it is confirmed.]

Dammit, I couldn't figure out what the hell was going on. The number counted
down and I heard the demon kings screaming.

I stared at the surprised faces of the party. Jung Heewon, Lee Hyunsung, Shin
Yoosung, Lee Gilyoung… They were people I wanted to bring to the end of
this world.

I clenched my fists. Our story shouldn't be declared as good or evil. If that

happened, I wouldn't be able to reach the correct ending of this world. Now
that Yoo Joonghyuk declared it was 'good', there was only one way to reverse
the ruling.

[The constellation 'Demon King of Salvation' is opening his 'status'.]

Black feathers pierced through my back and small horns rose from my head.
The intense sparks caused all noises to subside. I stared at Yoo Joonghyuk and
slowly opened my mouth.

[This story is evil.]

 Chapter 352: Ep. 66 - Beyond Good and Evil, II

My declaration caused the system message in the air to blink.

[You are currently the best narrator of the story.]

[You have a 33.7% share in the giant story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth'.
Thanks to your declaration, the story is tilting in the direction of 'evil'.]

The confused party members rose from their seats. I raised a hand as if to
reassure them. I spoke to Yoo Joonghyuk through Midday Tryst.

–Yoo Joonghyuk, if this continues, our story will be evil. Do you want that?

My share in Torch That Swallowed the Myth was 33.7%. Meanwhile, Yoo
Joonghyuk's share was 22.8%. I was 10.9% ahead of him.

[The opinions of the two speakers are in conflict.]

[The narrators should decide good and evil through consensus.]

[If an agreement isn't decided within the time limit, the ruling will be based on
the side with the higher number of shares.]

[The end of the ruling has been extended by 10 minutes.]

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. I once again sent him a message.

–I don't know what you are thinking but good and evil shouldn't be decided
here. Quickly withdraw the declaration. Then I'll withdraw mine too.

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is looking at you.]

[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is pleased with your judgment.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is confused by your judgment.]

I was sorry for Uriel but the story couldn't be determined as good or evil here.

[The demon king 'Ruler of the East Hell' is feeling more favourable towards
you.]

The top of the demon kings. The master of the 2nd Demon Realm, the Ruler of
the East Hell was watching me with a warm face. They seemed to be
misunderstanding something. I wasn't taking the side of evil.

I impatiently cried out again.

–Hey! Can't you hear me?

Then Yoo Joonghyuk moved. Yoo Joonghyuk walked from the table and pulled
out his sword.

[The incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' refuses to agree with you.]

I reflexively avoided his sword. In an instant, the table was split apart and the
stage became a mess. The demon kings screamed as I also pulled out a sword.
Yoo Joonghyuk's Black Heavenly Demon Sword and my Unbroken Faith
collided. My wrist throbbed.
"This is crazy…"

The surprised Uriel tried to run this way but a green barrier prevented the
constellations from moving.

[At present, the constellations and demon kings attending the Duet Between
Good and Evil can't be hostile to each other!]

[The assistance of other people regarded the shares decision is prohibited.]

It was the worst.

[Great Dokkaebi 'Baram' is looking forward to your choice.]

[Great Dokkaebi 'Halong' is looking forward to your choice.]

Even the great dokkaebis exposed their presence. The bureau was paying
attention to the good/evil ruling of our story. Perhaps the scenario was now
being relayed to the Star Stream through another channel.

I stared at the increasingly raging Yoo Joonghyuk. I was unable to read his
face. I didn't know why Yoo Joonghyuk was suddenly doing this. However, I
couldn't yield to this guy who knew nothing.

–Yoo Joonghyuk, you might not understand right now but listen to me.

I had to somehow convince this guy.

–If our story is fixed to either good or evil, a terrifying disaster will arise.

According to the original novel, the battle over the pride of absolute good and
absolute evil would be huge this season. In the past few seasons, the Duet
Between Good and Evil had tilted the balance towards good. In other words,
the demon kings were sharpening their swords in this Duet Between Good and
Evil.

「 If good wins here, the second 'Holy and Demon War' will start. 」
「 On the other hand, if evil wins, the position of Eden will decrease and its
destruction will be accelerated. 」

I hadn't built up enough stories yet for the Holy and Demon War. However, I
didn't want to let evil win.

–I'll explain the details later. Just listen to my words…

"Is this your prophecy?"

A shadow of deep disbelief was in Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes. Prophecy. When I

first met Yoo Joonghyuk, I introduced myself as a prophet. I didn't know he
still believed this but it might work out better. Before I could open my mouth,
Yoo Joonghyuk asked me again. "Or is it information from the book called
Ways of Survival?"

"What?"

My heart suddenly jumped.

…How? How did he know about Ways of Survival?

[The sponsor of incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' isn't happy with this situation.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' doesn't want you to fight!]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is confused by the

unexpected situation.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is watching your decision.]

Sparks flew around Yoo Joonghyuk's body. He frowned like he had a

headache. As if rebelling against another will, Yoo Joonghyuk continued,
"Will this scenario end safely if I follow your words?"

"Yoo Joonghyuk, you now…"

"Is this the way I will be used in the future?"

Kukukukung!

"Is this how to survive in this ruined world?"

Suddenly, there was no strength in my hands.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shaking.]

My surroundings shook and a small vibration rose in the depths of my body.

The tremors rapidly spread from the epicenter. I grabbed my wildly shaking
right hand. I looked up and saw Yoo Joonghyuk staring at the party members.

–Do they know?

How much did Yoo Joonghyuk know?

–Answer me, Kim Dokja.

The energy flowing from the Black Heavenly Demon Sword became stronger.
Yoo Joonghyuk had opened up the power of transcendence. It meant he really
wouldn't back down from now on.

[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is moving the giant story.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is starting!]

I couldn't leave it like this.

[You are the best narrator of this story.]

[You are controlling the story.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' isn't satisfied with your
'status'.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' refuses your domination.]

…What? The story didn't listen to me despite my high shares. Our torch,
which broke through Poseidon's barrier, wound around Yoo Joonghyuk's
Black Heavenly Demon Sword. The white flame wanting to swallow me was
approaching.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is strongly activated!]

「(Dokja-ssi, wake up!) 」

Along with Yoo Sangah's words, I released my status.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is protecting you!]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is showing hostility towards
you!]

The two stories we built together collided in the air. The Torch That
Swallowed the Myth and Demon Realm's Spring were like ferocious beasts.
The torn strings scattered through the air like blood.

"What are you doing now? Are you crazy?"

[The incarnation 'Jung Heewon' is jumping into the verdict of the giant story!]

"Master! What is happening all of a sudden? Why did ahjussi pick evil?"

[The incarnation 'Lee Jihye' is jumping into the verdict of the giant story!]

"Dokja-ssi! Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi! Both of you, stop!"

[The incarnation 'Lee Hyunsung' is jumping into the verdict of the giant story!]

"Don't bother hyung, you bastard!"

[The incarnation 'Lee Gilyoung' is jumping into the verdict of the giant story!]

"Ahjussi! Avoid it!"

[The incarnation 'Shin Yoosung' is jumping into the verdict of the giant story!]

It was a welcome help. The Torch That Swallowed the Myth was a story
involving all of us. In other words, Yoo Joonghyuk and I weren't the only ones
who could judge this story.

[The narrators who have entered the judgment, please distinguish between
good and evil.]

[If you don't choose good or evil, you can't intervene in the confrontation.]

The party members were confused. They panicked at suddenly having to

choose between good or evil. In the confusion, Lee Gilyoung was the first to
open his mouth.

"I will side with Dokja hyung."

[Incarnation 'Lee Gilyoung' has a 3.3% share in the giant story 'Torch That
Swallowed the Myth'.]

[Due to incarnation Lee Gilyoung's declaration, the story is tilting in the

direction of 'evil'.]

I quickly called out to them. "You can't choose evil anymore! Choose good!"

"Huh?"

"Do as I say! Quickly!"

If Yoo Joonghyuk wouldn't withdraw his declaration then there was only one
way remaining. It was to perfectly balance good and evil.

The current difference was 14.2%. If the remaining four people's shares were
joined together…

"Slowly choose one by one! Yoosung first!"

"Yes!"

[Incarnation 'Shin Yoosung has a 3.3% share in the giant story 'Torch That
Swallowed the Myth'.]
[Incarnation 'Jung Heewon' has a 6.7% share in the giant story 'Torch That
Swallowed the Myth'.]

[Incarnation 'Lee Hyunsung' has a 7.3% share in the giant story 'Torch That
Swallowed the Myth'.]

[Three narrators have chosen 'good'.]

"Stop!"

The last one to choose, Lee Jihye paused at my cry.

[The balance has tilted by 3.1% towards good.]

[If the consensus fails in the next five minutes, the Torch That Swallowed the
Myth will be confirmed as good.]

The party members had a bigger share in the story than I expected. There was
only Lee Jihye remaining.

"Ahjussi! I'm 5.8%!"

The difference between good and evil was 3.1%. Meanwhile, Lee Jihye had a
5.8% share. No matter what option Lee Jihye chose, it was a situation where
good and evil couldn't be balanced.

My brain worked quickly.

…What if I could bring the shares of the other party members to my side?

[Narrators participating in the good or evil judgment can't 'gift shares.]

Damn, this convenient way didn't work. Yoo Joonghyuk's Black Heavenly
Demon Sword was flying towards my neck.

"Stop it!"

Jung Heewon, who was able to intervene in the duel, stopped Yoo
Joonghyuk's sword instead of me. Lee Hyunsung ran and hugged Yoo
Joonghyuk's body from behind while the children surrounded me like they
were protecting me. Lee Jihye stood in the middle with a helpless expression.

"Why are the two of you fighting? Fighting now…!"

Yoo Joonghyuk's gaze alternated between the party members. It seemed like he
wanted to say something. No, I knew what he wanted to say.

「 You are being deceived. 」

His trembling eyes were pouring rage towards me.

「 This guy, he deceived all of us. 」

I thought this day would come eventually. In fact, I thought about it dozens of
times a day.

"Everybody, get out of the way."

Yoo Joonghyuk amplified his status, blew away Lee Hyunsung, knocked down
Lee Jihye and ran this way. Jung Heewon and Yoo Joonghyuk's swords
collided. However, Jung Heewon couldn't use Judgment Time and wasn't
capable of dealing with Yoo Joonghyuk.

I placed the children behind me and stepped forward.

[The demon king 'Monarch of Stars and Logic' is rooting for you.]

[The demon king 'Devil of Principles' wants you to win.]

[The constellation 'Morning Star Goddess' wants good to win.]

[A large number of constellations and demon kings are watching Kim Dokja's
Company.]

They were the messages of the existences watching me walk forward. Why
were they so obsessed with good and evil?

[The exclusive skill 'Reading Comprehension' is activated.]

…I already knew the answer.

They were bound to do so.

[Giant Story 'Practitioner of Encouraging Good and Punishing Evil' is

continuing.]

[Giant Story 'Guardian of White Evil' is continuing.]

[Giant Story 'More Evil Than Evil' is continuing.]

[Giant Story 'The Suitable Good' is continuing.]

Numerous strings were swarming like insects in the eyes of the constellations
and demon kings.

It was the stories they had. The stories were controlling them. They were on
longer constellations or demon kings.

They only existed to execute 'good' and 'evil' in this world. Most of them were
merely breeding tools that the old stories used to propagate themselves. These
stories were trying to devour our nebula.

[If the consensus fails in the next two minutes, the Torch That Swallowed the
Myth will be confirmed as good.]

I couldn't allow that to happen. I quickly made a decision and shouted. "Jihye!
Choose good!"

"Eh? But…"

"Quickly!"

Lee Jihye made a puzzled expression. It was strange that I took her to choose
good when it was already the dominant one. Lee Jihye chose immediately.

[The balance has tilted by 8.9% towards good!]

[If the consensus fails in the next 40 seconds, the Torch That Swallowed the
Myth will be confirmed as good.]

The difference was even larger. 8.9%… yes, this was for the best.

I took a deep breath and used all my strength to call out the modifier of a
certain being.

[Abyssal Black Flame Dragon!]

I knew that he was watching. It meant the occurrences here were known to his
incarnation. In this situation, there was only one person who would
understand exactly what I wanted.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is laughing madly.]

Yoo Joonghyuk's Black Heavenly Demon Sword filled with the power of
transcendence flew to my neck. It was an inevitable blow.

Then a crack appeared in the ceiling of the banquet hall. Yoo Joonghyuk
looked up at the ceiling but it was already too late. The running Yoo
Joonghyuk was crushed by the fragments of the broken ceiling.

Some large pieces were avoided but there were too many stones pouring
down. I saw a shadow in the dirty dust. The hair was sweaty like the person
had rushed here. The bandages half released from the left arm was blowing in
the wind.

In the dust, this person smiled as she trampled on Yoo Joonghyuk. "I knew you
couldn't do this without me."

[The incarnation 'Han Sooyoung' is jumping into the verdict of the giant story!]
 Chapter 353: Ep. 66 - Beyond Good and Evil, III

Under the rubble, Yoo Joonghyuk's hands were sticking out. Han Sooyoung
stared down at Yoo Joonghyuk. "This jerk, always appearing and trampling on
people… do you feel good doing so?"

[Incarnation 'Han Sooyoung' has an 8.9% share in the giant story 'Torch That
Swallowed the Myth'.]

As expected, Han Sooyoung would have the correct amount of shares.

[Narrators participating in the good or evil judgment can't 'gift shares.] It

meant that those who hadn't yet participated would be able to exchange their
shares.

Han Sooyoung watched me and grumbled through Midday Tryst.

–I lost 0.1% of this story to Lee Seolhwa.

Perhaps Han Sooyoung had adjusted her shares ownership to Lee Seolhwa as
soon as she learnt the information here. Then she came straight to this place.
Han Sooyoung turned towards the surrounding constellations and declared
with a growl, "I am evil. In addition, that fucking Kim Dokja standing over
there is definitely evil."

Han Sooyoung made me evil regardless of everything else and continued

looking at Yoo Joonghyuk and the party members.

"However, Kim Dokja's Company isn't good or evil."

This person shouting with her short hair flying looked amazing. At this time,
Han Sooyoung could be seen as the main character, not Yoo Joonghyuk.

[The time limit has expired and the judgment of good and evil has been
finished.]

[A total of 91.8% has participation in the judgment of good and evil.]

[The participation rate of good and evil is 45.9% : 45.9%.]

[Good and evil are in perfect equilibrium.]

The astonished demon kings and constellations were looking this way. I
looked back at them and added, "We aren't defined by your definitions."

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is a story that can't be
distinguished between good and evil.]

The message drove in a wedge. I could see the dokkaebi in charge of hosting
this event smiling. It seemed that he thought it would be like this or perhaps he
wanted this ending.

The bureau must be excited right now. It was due to the huge amount of
indirect messages entering my ears.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is satisfied with your

judgment.]

[The constellation 'Queen of the Darkest Spring' is proud of you.]

[The constellation 'Father of the Rich Night' is pleased with your mettle.]
[A number of constellations of the neutral system favour your nebula.]

[Constellations of the neutral system have sponsored you 281,000 coins.]

It was expected that the constellations of the neutral system would like this.
Some choices would occur while rejecting other choices.

[Someone has recommended your story to the Star Stream.]

[You have acquired a new story!]

Of course, this didn't apply to all constellations.

[Your choice has caused resentment among some of the constellations of

[What…?]

[The good or evil of the story isn't determined?]

The atmosphere of the constellations and demon kings were rapidly changing.

[Constellations of the absolute good system oppose the ruling.]

[Constellations of the absolute evil system oppose the ruling.]

An unusual flow was detected around the two tables, as if a riot would occur.

[Such a thing can't happen! Bureau, judge it again!]

[What the hell is this?]

From the demon kings to the archangels. All the gazes of the attendees were
fixed on the dokkaebi. The advanced dokkaebi felt the crisis and responded
while sweating. [Sorry, it isn't possible. No one can reverse the outcome of a
story that has already been judged. That's the rule.]

Fortunately, the bureau kept to its principles. However, keeping to the

principles didn't always bring about a good result.

[…I was going to wait and see this season.]

Things were flowing differently from expectations. The mid and low ranked
demon kings rose from their seats and released their status.

[If the targets can't decide good and evil, we have to make a decision in
another way.]

Once the demon kings moved, the archangels stood up like they wouldn't lose.

[Many demon kings are showing hostility to the angels of the absolute good
system!]

[Many archangels are showing vigilance towards the demon kings.]

[The balance of good and evil is shaking!]

The two camps confronted each other and it seemed they would rush forward
at any moment.

I stayed closed to the party members and watched the situation. By my side,
Jung Heewon pulled out the Sword of Judgment and spoke in a tense voice.
"Dokja-ssi."

"It's okay."

I guarded the party members, who seemed relieved. The Great War of Saints
and Demons might take place but such a huge event wouldn't occur here.

[The constellation 'Scribe of Heaven' is dissuading the archangels.]

[The demon king 'Ruler of the East Hell' is controlling the demon kings.]

Perhaps Scribe of Heaven Metatron and Ruler of the East Hell Agares knew
this as well.

Good and evil must exist. If the scenario was triggered here, the two camps
would be destroyed by a disaster. If I was right, the damn dokkaebis of the
bureau would understand this the best.

[The great dokkaebi 'Baram' has revealed his presence on the stage.]
A great dokkaebi appeared like he had been waiting. Great Dokkaebi Baram.
I was familiar with him in the original novel.

[Stop it. I'm sure you know that fighting here won't solve the problem.]

The hard voice caused the demon kings and constellations to revolt.

[The bureau can't intervene in this fight!]

[Do you mean to end it like this?]

Some of the constellations and demon kings gathered here were close to the
myth-grade. Thus, it was natural for them to not listen to the great dokkaebi.
The story might've been different if the dokkaebi king came directly.
Complaints came from everywhere and Baram told them.

[There is no reversal of the ruling. In addition, we can't allow hostilities in

this place.]

The resolute declaration caused the sparks flying in the air to block the
absolute good and absolute evil members. The opposing constellations were
about to rebel again when Baram continued. [Your complaint is that the status
of good and evil can't be determined. If that's the case, how about one more
giant story?]

[…What does this mean?]

[We will open up a previous scenario to determine the status of this season's
good and evil.]

I couldn't conceal my confusion at the words of the great dokkaebi. This guy,
what now…

[The Star Stream agrees with the decision of the great dokkaebis.]

[The Duet Between Good and Evil wants a new scenario to determine the
status of good and evil.]
The probability of the Star Stream was moving. The rivers of the galaxy were
flowing towards the desired story of many constellations. The scenario that
this probability was moving towards could be found in the hands of the Star
Stream.

The Ruler of the East Hell asked, [Do you mean to open the Great War of
Saints and Demons now?]

[If you want.]

Baram's declaration caused an uproar among numerous constellations. Baram

made an unknown smile as he looked at me.

[However, please set the stage of the scenario yourself.]

During the intermission, the constellations and demon kings spoke among
themselves about where to set the stage for the Great War of Saints and
Demons. Fortunately, the hostile gazes poured towards us seemed to relax
thanks to the dokkaebi's intervention.

The party members were exhausted by the sudden situation and sat down. Han
Sooyoung kicked at Yoo Joonghyuk's hand that was sticking out from the pile
of stones. "What is this? Why hasn't he come out yet?"

Yoo Joonghyuk showed no reaction. I observed the hand of the buried man but
I was afraid to grab hold of this hand. The words spoken by him were still
ringing in my ears.

–Or is it information from the book called Ways of Survival?

Where did he hear this story? How far had the filtering been lifted and how
much did he know about Ways of Survival?

Han Sooyoung and I cooperated to bring him out. Yoo Joonghyuk was
unconscious. It was strange. He couldn't pass out just because he was hit by a
pile of stones.

"…Why is this jerk in this state?"

I looked closer and saw that Yoo Joonghyuk's body wasn't normal. I didn't
know where he went but his body was covered in large and small wounds.
There were traces of him killing and cutting something. In the past two days,
Yoo Joonghyuk seemed to have wandered through a scenario I didn't know
about. Under these circumstances, he couldn't overcome his anger towards me
and suffered severe injuries.

Han Sooyoung activated Midday Tryst and immediately sent me a message.

–Yoo Joonghyuk has noticed the existence of Ways of Survival.

–I know. Yoo Joonghyuk told me before you came.

I gave a brief overview of Yoo Joonghyuk's words. Han Sooyoung frowned

deeply when she heard the story.

–…This jerk, where did he hear about it?

–I don't know. Where have you been?

–I killed the remaining prophets. I wondered if the information leaked from

them.

–Did you figure it out?

–No.

It was as I expected. The prophets would become characters once they ran out
of information.

–The information didn't leak from the prophets. In my opinion…

I looked at Metatron who was discussing something with the archangels in the
distance. Perhaps Yoo Joonghyuk became aware of Ways of Survival through
Metatron.
Han Sooyoung said,

–Asmodeus also knew about the existence of Ways of Survival. Perhaps most
of the top constellations know.

The top constellations… It was also time for the Seekers of the End to
become active. Finally, I could start to see the end of this long-running
scenario.

I looked down at the fallen Yoo Joonghyuk. Han Sooyoung stared at me.

–Kim Dokja, think about what's important right now.

I nodded. I looked up and Great Dokkaebi Baram was staring at me.

–We also have to participate in the Great War of Saints and Demons.

–Are you crazy? It isn't a scenario we can enter with our level right now.

Han Sooyoung was right. Originally, the Great War of Saints and Demons was
a main scenario in the 80s. I hadn't intended to do this either. It was better to
avoid the dangerous scenarios if possible. However, I couldn't do that with
the Great War of Saints and Demons. It didn't matter if it didn't wake up but
once the scenario occurred, it absolutely couldn't be avoided.

–It doesn't matter if it is a higher-ranked scenario. The problem is the stage of

the war.

–What…

Baram clapped in the distance. The constellations sat in place and Baram
opened his mouth.

[We will end the recess. Constellations and demon kings, please choose the
stage of the scenario.]

As if waiting, the constellations and demon kings stood up and shouted.

[The stage of the Great War of Saints and Demons will be the 14th Demon
Realm―]

[Our Guardian Tree is a good giant story stage.]

[What nonsense is that? The stage is…!]

They all tried to make a place favourable to them as the stage. There was also
a place I wanted as the stage but no one would support me if I spoke. I thought
to myself. How to do…

「 (Dokja-ssi, do you want the island as the stage?) 」

Then I heard a message from Yoo Sangah in my head.

「 (Perhaps I can help?) 」

'…Huh?'

「 (I found something interesting inside the wall.) 」

'Interesting?'

There was no answer from Yoo Sangah. Instead, I heard a rustling sound in my
head. After a while, an uneasy atmosphere occurred in the loud hall.

Several constellations were whispering together.

[The information that just came in…]

[What? Is that true?]

I noticed their whispers.

…Were they constellations with the power of 'revelation'? The atmosphere

was becoming graver. The whispers spread like waves. After five minutes,
even Metatron was making a serious expression. The voices of the arguing
constellations and demon kings died down one by one. After a while, they
started to glance at each other. It was the demon kings who acted first in the
fierce battle of wits.

[I'm sorry, there is a bit of work to do and I have to go.]

[Me too! It is the same for me.]

Several demon kings suddenly disappeared from their seats. I watched their
faces closely. They were those associated with the Seekers of the End.

[I'm sorry but I have to leave for a while.]

Once the Morning Star Goddess of the Guardian Tree nebula spoke these
words, the situation became a one-sided wave.

[I have a little work too─]

More and more people left and Metatron sighed lightly before glancing at
Baram.

[I think you'll have to decide on your own.]

Great Dokkaebi Baram's eyes widened as he looked at the air.

[…Interesting. A revelation at this timing?]

Several constellations noticeably flinched at the word 'revelation'. Baram

laughed. […Good. Even if everyone doesn't speak, the stage has already been
decided―]

I listened to the words of the great dokkaebi and was in a daze. What the hell
just happened? Then pain suddenly shot through my head.

[The probability of the Star Stream is doubting you!]

I perceived a terrible gaze starting at me. It was gazing at me as if it found

something suspicious. The gaze lasted for a moment before disappearing.

[The Star Stream has turned its gaze from you.]

I wiped my sweat and cautiously called out to Yoo Sangah.

'Yoo Sangah-ssi? What did you do?'

Yoo Sangah was silent like she was looking for words to explain. Then she
said.

「 (Dokja-ssi, do you know how constellations read the future?) 」

'…I know'.

There were two main ways in which the constellations could read the future.
One way was to gather data to measure the future, like Hermes' system. The
other way was to receive a revelation like the Moerae, Eden and some of the
demon kings. It was a force called 'divine revelation'.

Yoo Sangah searched for words for a moment before replying with a light
laugh.

「 (Well, I think I became a god.) 」

 Chapter 354: Ep. 66 - Beyond Good and Evil, IV

At this moment, Bihyung was watching the screen of Duet Between Good and
Evil at the bureau.

[The stage of the 2nd Great War of Saints and Demons will be the
'Reincarnation Island' located in the Dark Fault.]

The moment the great dokkaebi's declaration was heard, all the dokkaebis of
the bureau were in an uproar.

"No, why the island all of a sudden?"

"Why are the great dokkaebis thinking?"

Even the great dokkaebis couldn't set the stage for the 80th main scenario. If
the will of the Star Stream didn't move…

[The Star Stream is willing to open the 80th main scenario.]

[A new main scenario has been created.]

Bihyung was surprised by the system message. "Did the Star Stream really
move?"

The series of shocking scenario changes made Bihyung stunned.

"Bihyung! A revelation was just received!"

"…A revelation?"

After a while, a new panel was prepared. The screen hadn't surfaced yet but
Bihyung knew what it was.

"…The plate of revelation."

An unknown slab that only the constellations and demon kings who had
acquired the power of 'revelation' could see. The material was unknown and
even the space and coordinates weren't clearly known. The bureau could only
observe the strange object.

Each nebula had a different name for this 'plate'. Divine revelation, a single
word, the old devil's whisper…

It was an unidentified object that spoiled the information of the future, forcing
the bureau to pay attention to it.

The method that the constellations of the Star Stream used to read the future
was simple. Sometimes there was a hole in the plate of revelation and a series
of story fragments would be released from the hole. The fragments that spilled
out had information about the future. The constellation and demon kings
recognized it, combined words and used this to predict the future or read their
fortunes.

The stigma called 'Revelation' was made. It was actually just reconstructing
these words.

Bihyung asked, "Is there another turn in the plate of revelation?"

"Yes, it has been a problem since it started shaking a few years ago."
The original version of the revelation released future information but it didn't
have a significant impact on the bureau's scenario probability. The future
reconstructed through the revelations were uncertain and unclear.

However, there had been a 'crack' in this plate since a few years ago. Through
that crack, whole information of the future came through.

"A strange hole occurred a few days ago…"

The hole that occurred a few days ago caused a problem in the probability
that couldn't be overlooked even by the Star Stream. Information that shouldn't
have been passed on crossed through that broken hole without damage.

Bihyung still had a headache when he thought about the work at that time.
Strange strings had emerged through the hole for a while.

『 Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World. 』

The name seemed like the title of a book and the constellations of the Star
Stream fell into chaos.

–What is Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World.txt

–Does 'ruin' mean the ■■ of every scenario?

The constellations who neglected the scenarios and remained relaxed started
to act like their feet were on fire after this revelation was released. The
rumours about the apocalypse spread and there were rumours about the end of
the Star Stream.

"The screen is ready!"

Bihyung watched the black-white screen nervously. A few words that

emerged through the hole caused the entire Star Stream to shake. What type of
revelation would occur this time?

After a while, the screen of the revelation appeared. Then there was a very
small hole in the centre of the plate.
"There is no change… eh?"

The next moment, the dokkaebis were astonished by the whitish object that
appeared inside the hole. It was someone's mouth.

–Ah, ah… so, um… microphone test?

The dokkaebi cried out, "What is this…?"

The bureau was in chaos as the mouth kept on talking.

–Can you hear me? I'm going to give you a revelation now. I'll only show you
for a second so look and remember!

Along with the clear and cheerful voice, there was the sound of pages turning.
After a while, fragments of a story passed through the hole.

「 How to survive in a ruined world, the third way. 」

The revelation appeared clearly. It was truly like a divine revelation.

「 That method is on Reincarnation Island. 」

The story fragments scattered in the air and the voice said.

–Have you seen it? Then goodbye!

The hole closed and the voice disappeared.

Bihyung muttered, "Oh my god."

None of the shocked dokkaebis of the bureau could open their mouths. Bells
were ringing from all over. The unstoppable inquiries of the constellations
were pouring in.

The Duet Between Good and Evil was still playing on the panel on the other
side.

[I will say it once again.]

The voice of Great Dokkaebi Baram rang out.

[The stage of the 2nd Great War of Saints and Demons will be the
'Reincarnation Island' located in the Dark Fault.]

After the Duet Between Good and Evil, our group immediately returned to
Earth. All the way back to the industrial complex, the party members were
excited. In particular, Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye were checking the
performance of the plaques we received.

[Grand Prize of Duet Between Good and Evil].

In the Star Stream, the 'status' generally rose only through the accumulation of
stories. However, there were extremely rare star relics that raised the status
without needing the accumulation of stories. This was the case with the
plaques awarded at the Duet Between Good and Evil.

"My sword seems lighter… is this enough to be able to swing Hyunsung

ahjussi lightly?" Lee Jihye's

murmur caused Lee Hyunsung to tremble.

Certainly, the plaque was more effective than getting two quasi-myth-grade
stories. Given that all the quasi-myth-grade stories I acquired were those I
gained after suffering and dying, it was a tremendous boost.

[5,000,000 coins Exchange Ticket]

In addition, they received five million coins as prize money.

"Ha, Dokja-ssi… we're rich now…"

"I won't have to worry about coins for a while."

"Kids, how much did you get?"

Jung Heewon was busy asking questions to the children who received the Best
Chemistry Award.

"Shin Yoosung, honestly, I was a bit more active. Give me another 100,000
coins."

"What nonsense is this? It will naturally be split in half. It is the same with the
story shares."

Lee Hyunsung stopped the children. The party members seemed to be in good
spirits for their own reasons, but on the other hand, they were also glancing at
me.

「 In fact, there is a question that everyone hasn't asked. 」

Why did Yoo Joonghyuk and I fight? The party members had seen the scene
with their own eyes but no one asked me about it. Maybe they were
instinctively avoiding the topic. Perhaps it was their own consideration as
they waited for me to speak first.

I was still listening to Yoo Sangah in my head while I carried the unconscious
Yoo Joonghyuk on my back.

'…You mean, you leaked the contents of Ways of Survival through the hole in
the Fourth Wall?'

「 (Yes.) 」

'The constellations accepted it as a revelation?'

「 (That's right.) 」

I didn't understand at first. The information sent out of the Fourth Wall became
a 'revelation' to the constellations? In the first place, the role of the
'revelation' in the original novel… no, wait.

'Don't tell me?'

There were many things in my head.

Yoo Sangah asked, 「 (Dokja-ssi, have you noticed the Fourth Wall might be
the original words?) 」

"Yes. I don't know the exact sense but…'

「 (Originally, the Fourth Wall is a stage term. A wall separating the play
from the wall. The characters in the play would never be able to recognize the
Fourth Wall. It is because they don't exist outside the stage.) 」

Outside the stage. It was the 'reality' I lived in.

Goosebumps formed on my arms. Indeed, if the name 'Fourth Wall' had its
origins in the same meaning as Yoo Sangah's description, it was natural there
would be a Ways of Survival inside this wall. It was because the contents of
Ways of Survival were created in reality.

In other words, the revelation was a 'spoiler' that flowed from the novel to
reality. One couldn't find the source so it became a divine revelation in the
eyes of the characters.

Yoo Sangah continued speaking,

「 (I always thought it was strange. The filtered information about Ways of

Survival was suddenly released… however, that time coincided with when I
entered the Fourth Wall.) 」

'Coincides?'

「 (Yes, the book blocking the hole I entered through was Ways of Survival.
The title could be seen very well…) 」

Now I understood everything. The reason why the constellations and demon
kings suddenly knew about Ways of Survival. It was why the development that
wasn't in the original novel suddenly unfolded. The information they knew had
all leaked through the hole in the Fourth Wall.

'It is a bit complicated but this is a good thing'.

「 (Right?) 」
Yoo Sangah replied with a laugh. She was probably thinking the same thing as
me.

「 (By the way, I can't use it very often. I noticed a lot of looks… oh, I'm
sorry. I have to go for a minute because the seniors are calling.) 」

Then Yoo Sangah's voice disappeared from my head. She was the youngest
member of the library but she had a lot of sense.

In any case, thanks to Yoo Sangah's performance, we got a new card to use.
The Fourth Wall allowed me to manipulate the revelations that the
constellations received. Until it was revealed to be a false revelation, I could
use the information to incite the constellations.

Han Sooyoung walked beside me and opened her mouth. "You haven't spoken
in a while?"

"I was just thinking to myself for a while."

"You must have a lot of thoughts."

Han Sooyoung bit her lips and used Midday Tryst while talking.

–What are you going to do now?

–What else? I have to prepare for the next scenario. The Great War of Saints
and Demons is the 80th scenario and it will start in a month.

–Apart from that.

Han Sooyoung had a complicated look in her eyes. She was watching Yoo
Joonghyuk being carried on my back.

–Do you know what happens when Yoo Joonghyuk will wake up?

Yoo Joonghyuk was aware of the identity of Ways of Survival. I didn't know
what he knew but I couldn't keep hiding information from him. He might be
shocked and receive a terrible wound but… nevertheless…
Han Sooyoung told me.

–For reference. I am against it.

–What?

–The thing you're about to say.

Han Sooyoung acted like she knew my thoughts. She sighed lightly and looked
at the ground.

–With your personality, it is strange that you have been hiding it so far.

Han Sooyoung seemed to misunderstand me. If I could've hidden it better, I

would've hidden as much as I could. If possible, until the end of the story.

Han Sooyoung shook her head.

–You can hide it as much as possible. Just pretend you don't know. Pretend to
be a prophet, as you have done so far.

–Do you think they will believe it? I have to talk now. It isn't just Yoo
Joonghyuk but the other party members as well.

Han Sooyoung's eyes grew bigger at my words.

–What nonsense is this? Why are you going to tell them?

–They deserve to know.

–I tried it before. However, the characters can't know anything about Ways of
Survival. They think it is just a joke.

–It might be different now. The filtering is released.

Han Sooyoung opened her mouth before closing it again. Instead of pressing
me, she searched the faces of the people who didn't know anything. A faint
contempt towards me could be seen in Han Sooyoung's eyes.

–Is it for you or is it for them?

–…

–You have already deceived these people. Now you are going to ask for
forgiveness?

–I don't mean to be forgiven.

Like Han Sooyoung, I also studied their faces.

The strong but delicate Jung Heewon. The sincere and unsophisticated Lee
Hyunsung. The tough but sweet Lee Jihye. The adult but pure Shin Yoosung.

I looked at their faces and recalled the 'descriptions' I knew. Some of them
weren't 'described' and others had different faces from the 'descriptions'. They
were faces I knew but didn't know.

Shin Yoosung suddenly looked back and waved towards me. I spoke while
waving back at the child.

–…I want to be real companions.

Han Sooyoung was silent for a long time before quietly turning around and
disappearing into the Factory. In the distance, a message from her came back
like an echo.

–Didn't I say it clearly? I oppose it.

Not long after, we arrived at the Factory and each of us took a rest to recover.
That evenng, I summoned all the members of Kim Dokja's Company apart
from the unconscious Yoo Joonghyuk.

I had Biyoo block the channel and placed a thick barrier to prevent other
constellations from listening.

After some preparations, I looked back at the party members. "I have
something to say to you."

I opened my mouth but couldn't speak easily. Perhaps she thought I was
playing a joke but Lee Jihye trembled. "Ahjussi, what is wrong with you all of
a sudden? You are scary."

I tried to smile at Lee Jihye.

I had been troubled for a long time. I had been certain that this moment would
come.

Lee Hyunsung and Shin Yoosung were looking at me with worry. I saw the
people who were worried about my first, even in this situation, and bit my
lips. "Some of you."

The eyes of the group shook. I saw Han Sooyoung turn away. Then I spoke
like I was pulling the trigger. "You are characters of a story."
 Chapter 355: Ep. 66 - Beyond Good and Evil, V

The expressions of the party members changed at my words. Jung Heewon's

eyes were wide while Lee Jihye looked confused. Lee Hyunsung had big eyes.
Finally, Shin Yoosung…

「 Kim Dok ja has the wrong id ea. 」

The Fourth Wall was heard in my head.

「 It isn't too la te now. 」

I didn't know if it was the will of the Fourth Wall or the weak part of my mind.
The Fourth Wall reflected my feelings to some extent so both might be true.
Either way, this time I made a decision.

"I know it is hard to understand my words." I had to tell this story to the group
of people. "I'll slowly explain it from the beginning."

I talked for a long time. One day, the novel I was reading became reality. In
that story, I met them. I didn't tell them the whole story but at the same time, I
didn't lie.
I knew about the group members before I met them. I didn't speak properly
about the fact that I knew the future. I monopolized information alone and
deceived people. I spoke about all of it. It was as if I was bringing out the old
darkness.

A little further away from the party, Han Sooyoung was staring at me with a
frown. I understood her feelings. It was the same with Han Sooyoung of the
1863rd round.

However, I couldn't live like Han Sooyoung. This story should be done
properly. To move forward properly, some stories must be communicated.
Someday… just as Yoo Joonghyuk.

「 I am a regressor. 」

Maybe Yoo Joonghyuk also felt like me. He knew the future, experienced the
same story again and again and met the party members in countless rounds.
Then… he sent them away. I could understand Yoo Joonghyuk's feelings when
he poured out the story without any tricks.

"…Thus, I brought you here."

My story was over. Yet no one opened their mouths after the story was over. It
wasn't that they didn't understand my story. It was a long story that even a
young child could comprehend. Nevertheless, the party members didn't speak.

I bowed and continued. "I want to sincerely apologize to all of you. I'm really
sorry to only be telling you this now."
I wanted to know. What was the group thinking? What were they feeling?
Even so, I didn't use Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint. In this situation, it really
would be a deception if I read them using this skill.

I wanted to use my own strength without relying on any skills. I wanted to

believe that whatever they thought and felt inside, the actions they chose was
really their decision.

I slowly looked up and met Lee Jihye's eyes. Lee Jihye's eyes were red. The
moment I saw these eyes, I suddenly realized something. I already knew these
eyes.

「 "Then Master knew all of the future…" 」

They were exactly the same as when Lee Jihye heard Yoo Joonghyuk's story.
Lee Jihye slowly opened her mouth. "Then until now, you knew all about the
future…"

As if the original character was reading the given script, Lee Jihye spoke. I
also responded to her like there was a script.

「 "That's right." 」

"Yes."

Lee Jihye gritted her teeth and told me, "Then now… why are you telling us
this?"

The wounded Sword Demon was furious. I read the original novel and could
predict what she would say.

「 "What the hell are we to you?" 」

Lee Jihye's shoulders trembled slightly as she bowed her head. The situation
that followed continued to flow in my mind. Lee Jihye would pull out her
sword and might attack me because she couldn't suppress her anger.

There were many such occasions in the original novel. However, Lee Jihye
chose a way that I didn't expect at all. "Let's say that you knew the future."
"…"

"It was all planned and ahjussi used us for your purpose. Let's say we are
characters of that damn Ways of Survival and everything is set!" Lee Jihye
was crying, watching me while biting her pallid lips. "Then… why did you
throw your life away for us so many times?"

I saw the tears falling down her cheeks and tried to open my mouth several
times. It was an unexpected question. It was because it was unexpected that I
couldn't answer…

"Answer me! If we are really characters in a fictional novel, why did you die
for us over and over?"

It was a question that I couldn't answer with the Ways of Survival that I read.

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shaking violently.]

Lee Jihye wiped her eyes and hit my shoulder as she walked past me. Jung
Heewon hurriedly chased after her.

"…Dokja-ssi, we'll talk later."

Shin Yoosung hesitated as she stared at me helplessly before following after

Jung Heewon. Lee Hyunsung had blank eyes as he walked out of the room
with a bowed head.

The only ones remaining were Han Sooyoung, Lee Seolhwa and Lee
Gilyoung. Lee Gilyoung was staring at me with complicated eyes while Lee
Seolhwa bowed her head like she was shocked. Han Sooyoung patted Lee
Seolhwa's back and snapped at me. "Kim Dokja, leave for a while."

A hospital room. I gazed at my mother's sleeping face. I visited the hospital

room in the interlude because the party members didn't return after a long
time.
Since the last major surgery, my mother slept like this all day. She had shaded
eyes and haggard cheeks. I peered at my mother's face and was reminded of a
time when I visited her in prison. What did my mother think when her son
visited her and only talked about a novel?

"Your expression is dark."

"…You are awake?"

"I woke up from the moment you entered."

It was a voice that didn't contain any energy. I dragged a matted blanket up and
covered my mother's neck. My mother smiled faintly. "It is good to almost die.
My son is taking care of me."

"Get better quickly."

"Talk to me. Anything is fine."

I struggled for a moment before opening my mouth. "In the 154th round of
Ways of Survival, Yoo Joonghyuk brought up the story of his regression with
the party members…"

"Did you talk to the group about Ways of Survival?"

"How do you know?"

My mother stretched out her bony hand and grabbed mine. "You thought they
would blame you. You thought they would feel deceived and ask why you hid
the information."

"It didn't happen like that."

"You don't know how to seek forgiveness."

I silently nodded.

–Answer me! If we are really characters in a fictional novel, why did you die
for us over and over?"
Lee Jihye's voice was revolving in my ears.

My mother said, "It isn't up to you to decide if it is a matter to forgive."

"Then…"

"Maybe the person behind you can tell you."

I turned my head and saw Jung Heewon standing at the door of the hospital
room. I excused myself and left the hospital room.

Jung Heewon scratched her cheeks and suggested, "Shall we take a walk?"

We walked down the corridor of the hospital wing. It was a simple corridor
where no decorations could be found. It seemed to be Yoo Joonghyuk's
taste… this guy had been tinkering with the Factory in the last three years. In
fact, the end of this corridor contained the hospital room where Yoo
Joonghyuk was lying.

Jung Heewon looked out the window and opened her mouth first. "Thank
you… for telling me."

I didn't know how much Jung Heewon had been troubled before saying this. It
was worse because I couldn't see her face. The party members could be seen
outside the window. Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung were bickering while
Lee Hyunsung and Lee Seolhwa comforted Lee Jihye.

"Everyone will be fine. Jihye will take a bit of time but…"

"Heewon-ssi…"

Before I could finish my words, Jung Heewon turned to look at me. Her face
was smiling as usual. I closed my mouth and Jung Heewon asked, "Are you
surprised because I'm fine?"

"That's not it"

"No, it isn't."
Jung Heewon had long known that I had 'future information'. Perhaps among
the characters, she was the person who knew the most about me.

Jung Heewon spoke as she started stretching. "It isn't a big deal. This is a
world where monsters and dokkaebis exist… it is something special that
turned the novel into a reality."

"…"

"I understand the past now. The reason why Dokja-ssi said I didn't appear in
the future. Does that mean I wasn't in the novel that Dokja-ssi read?"

"…Yes."

Biyoo floated like a cloud and moved above Shin Yoosung's head.

Jung Heewon told me, "Then I was able to safely come here thanks to Dokja-
ssi."

"That, Heewon-ssi―"

"Thank you for finding me. I'm not being sarcastic. I mean it sincerely."

I knew. I was already familiar with the tone Jung Heewon used to tease me.
Even so, I didn't know what to say.

"Don't be gloomy and depressed by yourself and look forward to the future. If
you like, give me a promotion faster. Now, this is a handshake to cheer up."

Jung Heewon grabbed my hand with a strong force. Something warm suddenly
rose inside me.

I firmly bit my lips.

「Jung Heewon, she isn't okay. 」

I could feel the pulse from Jung Heewon's hand. She would also be sad. She
would be in pain and it would be hard for her. Even so…
Jung Heewon held my hand tightly for a while before letting go with a smile.
Then she asked, "By the way Dokja-ssi… I have a question."

"Yes, ask."

"If this world is a novel, it means there is a protagonist."

As expected, Jung Heewon was sharp. I told the group about Ways of Survival
but I didn't say who the protagonist was. However, Jung Heewon was already
aware of the identity of the protagonist.

Jung Heewon was staring at the end of the corridor. "Is that why you were
fighting?"

"I haven't exactly spoken to him but… it seems so."

"Since you started it, you need to see the end properly. Do you know?"

I nodded.

"That person won't be easy."

I knew. Still, it couldn't be avoided.

For the next two days, I was in Yoo Joonghyuk's hospital room. I hardly met
with other people. I was worried but decided to remain calm. I believed that
the people needed time to think. It wouldn't be too late to talk once the party
members were ready.

Yoo Joonghyuk still didn't wake up.

"The wounds of his flesh have almost recovered. I thin kit is a problem of the
mind."

"A problem of the mind?"

"It seems he is refusing to wake up… perhaps he experienced a severe
shock."

Those were Aileen's words. She exchanged the story pack and left, leaving
only Yoo Joonghyuk and I in the room.

The floating dust settled on his nose. I opened my mouth while watching Yoo
Joonghyuk. "You grabbed me first and dropped me down the bridge."

I knew he couldn't hear me but I still wanted to talk.

「 "Get your hand off me and get lost, you damn jerk."

"I believe you. You are definitely a prophet." 」

The first time I encountered him on the bridge. Suddenly, a laugh emerged.

"Honestly, you aren't in a position to blame me for anything. You are a

regressor… how many people died because of you?"

Once I started speaking, the memories poured out like a waterfall. It was like
Pandora's Box. It felt as if a lot of time had passed. I had spent a lot of time
with this person.

"I thought I understood you better than anyone but I don't know these days.
Why did you do that in during the Flood of Disasters?"

「 "…That person is my companion." 」

"Why did you call me a companion? You wouldn't say that normally…
Stabbing me in Dark Castle… even though I told you to kill me at the time."

「 "Kim Dokja! No! Kim Dokja!" 」

Every single memory caused numerous emotions to rise. The scenarios, which
were really serious at the time, became stories once they were over. We were
left with the stories.
"Still, I am grateful for the revolutionary game. I lived at that time because of
you. Still, it is weird. Why did you sell my name when hitting the wrong
industrial complex? Well… maybe you were trying to fuck with me."

I poured out the things I was thinking about and gradually became sleepy. I
hadn't slept properly…

The complaints continued even as my consciousness dimmed. The times I

fought with him passed like I was reading Ways of Survival.

The Disaster of Questions. The strongest sacrifice. Peace Land. The tomb of
the scenario. The Demon King Selection and Gigantomachia. It was hard to
find a battlefield where I didn't fight with him. I thought back on those times.

'Perhaps it will be okay'.

I could convince him somehow if it was the Yoo Joonghyuk I knew. We had
never talked about it properly. What if I took the time to explain it step by
step? It was Yoo Joonghyuk, not someone else…

I could see Yoo Joonghyuk's back in the distance. I forgot it was a dream and
approached him.

'Yoo Joonghyuk'.

At this moment, there was a stinging pain from my head and words appeared.
It was a scene from Ways of Survival. The scene where Yoo Joonghyuk was
betrayed by Anna Croft and lived miserably.

They were the last words Yoo Joonghyuk left.

「 "I will absolutely never forgive you." 」

Yoo Joonghyuk turned around and spoke to me. Killing energy was emitted
from the Black Heavenly Demon Sword.

「 "Kim Dokja." 」
I felt a coolness from my neck and woke up. I gasped while sweating before
realizing it was a dream. The dim moonlight was coming in through the
window. It was a bare hospital room.

I slowly rubbed my eyes. Then I realized something was wrong.

"…Yoo Joonghyuk?"

The bed was empty. Yoo Joonghyuk couldn't be seen anywhere in the room.
The selected Ringer's solution was floating in the air. I hurriedly got up but I
couldn't feel Yoo Joonghyuk anywhere.

On the bed, the pocket watch with the familiar design remained. The
remaining time until the Great War of Saints and Demons was 26 days.

On this day, Yoo Joonghyuk left Kim Dokja's Company.

 Chapter 356: Ep. 67 - Forgotten People of the Scenario, I

It had been a week since Yoo Joonghyuk disappeared. In the meantime, the
atmosphere of Kim Dokja's Company changed a bit.

The people were visible reticent. Rather than express it or talk about it, they
silently trained. Jung Heewon was one of them. They trained their skills and
their bodies… they pretended to do this while watching a certain person. "Ah,
I can't stand it anymore! How long will this atmosphere last?"

Lee Hyunsung, who was using Great Mountain Push against the ground, was
shocked by Jung Heewon's exclamation while Shin Yoosung's shoulders shook
as she used Advanced Diverse Communication. The most surprised one was
Lee Jihye who was training in Kendo.

Jung Heewon pressed her. "Jihye, you! Are you not going to talk to Dokja-ssi
anymore?"

"…I don't know."

"Are you still angry? No matter what, you should have a conversation."
Lee Jihye shouted, "I'm not angry! If I think about it, it isn't a big deal… it is
similar to the prophets. I know ahjussi is a good person. I just don't like the
word 'character'!"

It had been a week since Kim Dokja dropped the bomb. The party members
thought about Kim Dokja's words in their own way.

In summary, this was the feeling.

On the first day, all party members felt shock.

On the second day, they thought it was similar to what already happened (Jung
Heewon said, "Thinking about it, this is the same thing as the constellations.")

On the third day, some people were amazed by the novel (Lee Seolhwa said,
"How much importance did I have?").

On the fourth day, they thought Kim Dokja was like a god of this world if he
read the novel (Lee Gilyoung said, "I knew that hyung was a god.")

On the fifth day, there were people claiming that Kim Dokja should be the one
comforted, not the party members (Shin Yoosung said, "Perhaps he is the one
having the hardest time right now.")

Lee Hyunsung heard the story and said, "Certainly, we don't know how Dokja-
ssi is feeling now. A few days ago, Joonghyuk-ssi disappeared…"

The party members nodded in agreement with Lee Hyunsung. Eventually, their
gazes once again concentrated on Lee Jihye.

"Jihye."

Lee Jihye was red-faced as she yelled. "Ah, I mean! How can I say anything
when ahjussi is walking around like a dead man?"

"Still…"

"Then why didn't Dokja ahjussi say anything? He just deceived us the whole
time…"
"Jihye." Jung Heewon called out and Lee Jihye bowed her head. Jung Heewon
kept speaking. "We can't ignore Dokja-ssi's choice just because we don't
understand it. I don't know the reason but it must've been necessary for Dokja-
ssi. Dokja-ssi would've thought about it in his own way."

"Unni, do you think we are just characters?"

"I also don't know. However, so what if we are characters living in a

scenario? It isn't Dokja-ssi's fault that such a novel exists."

It made sense. Kim Dokja didn't create this world. He was just a reader who
accidentally read the novel. Characters in a novel… that's how it was. From
the moment this damn scenario started, they were puppets of the
constellations. It didn't feel very real to hear such a story now.

Lee Jihye bit her lips for a long time before opening her mouth. "I understand.
I'll go and speak to him. Instead, Yoosung and Hyunsung ahjussi should go
with me."

Shin Yoosung and Lee Hyunsung glanced at each other after hearing Lee
Jihye's words.

"Uh, um. I visited him after dinner yesterday…"

"I talked to him three days ago."

Lee Jihye's face was pale as she looked around the party members. "What? I
am the only one who hasn't gone?"

I had mixed feelings about the party members who came to me one by one.

Lee Seolhwa appeared in the middle of the night and inserted a story pack into
my perfectly fine arm. Then when I opened my eyes in the morning, there was
a huge monster and insect king in front of me.
I was the one who did something wrong so I couldn't figure out how to react
when the party took care of me this way.

–If we are characters, Dokja-ssi threw yourself several times in front of these
characters. I remember it and I'm sure the others do as well.

Those were Jung Heewon's words.

–Ahjussi, I'm young and I'm not sure why you said that. Still, I know it is very
hard for you right now.

Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung had told me.

–Dokja-ssi, my manual doesn't tell me how to deal with this situation. So don't
be too troubled and

come back as usual.

Lee Hyunsung was Lee Hyunsung as always.

–I'm not good at comforting people. If I'm really in that novel, shouldn't you
already know?

In addition, Lee Jihye…

The comfort accumulated like spring raindrops. It was quiet enough not to
notice it was comforting.

Snow was piling up underneath the walls. It marked the winter season. I
looked down at the citizens who were in the process of removing the snow. In
a world turned upside down and where monsters were rampant, we still had
to clear the snow. The snow that wasn't cleared in time would become solid
ice and would be a nuisance.

"Are the preparations good?"

I turned around and saw Kyrgios floating in the air. Kyrgios had regained his
momentum and had been in charge of training the group's martial arts.
"I'm working hard."

The 80th scenario 'Great War of Saints and Demons' would soon begin.
Currently, the maximum scenario we could advance to through the Context of
the Constellations was the 65th scenario.

In order words, we had to build enough stories to break through the 65th
scenario and reached the second Context of the Constellations. After that, Kim
Dokja's Company would also qualify for the 80th scenario.

"The stories are steadily accumulated and we are smoothly clearing the
scenario. In any case, the scenarios in the 60s have a similar difficulty apart
from Gigantomachia."

From Demon Realm's Spring to Torch That Swallowed the Myth. We secured
a different probability than before and cleared the scenarios vertically. In the
scenarios in the 60s, there was no nebula that could deal with us.

In addition, the promised advertisement with the Mass Production Maker

began and the share prices of Kim Dokja's Company soared. At the same time,
the advertisement of the Mass Production Maker appeared on the panel in
mid-air.

–The scenario, it has numerous paths.

Along with my voice that was speaking, several cars on the screen were
racing towards the portal.

There was only one car that didn't choose the portal. It was the X-grade
Ferrarigini that Han Sooyoung was driving.

–Everyone has their own way.

The X-grade Ferrarigini passed the scattered cars and ran through the
darkness. The screen zoomed in on Han Sooyoung's face as she lip-synched to
my words.

–However, the real power is to run on a road without a road.

The logo of the Mass Production Maker appeared on the black screen.

I felt a bitter taste in my mouth. This old man's inspiration wasn't normal. He
used the words he told me in the advertisement. I couldn't believe this
advertisement would work on the constellations…

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes this advertisement.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' wants the X-grade

Ferrarigini.]

[Your ad has stimulated the desire to to buy in some constellations.]

…There it was.

Kyrgios clicked his tongue while watching the advertisement with me. The
transcendent from Murim seemed unable to accept modern civilization.

"I can't understand. Why ride that machine? I can run a lot faster than it with
my martial arts."

"That's true."

"The disciple of Breaking the Sky hasn't returned yet?"

I shut up at the sudden question. He could only be talking about one disciple
of the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.

"I'm not worried because he is someone who will find his own way."

I was worried. I didn't know what that sunfish was doing again. My
depression returned as I thought about the regressor. I couldn't completely
cover my anxiety despite reminding myself that not many things could touch
the present Yoo Joonghyuk.

However, I was forced to believe in him right now. It was like the days when
I only knew him in print.

"He will appear somewhere in the next scenario area. He is such a person."
"Reincarnation Island won't be easy."

"I know."

I nodded. Kyrgios was a transcendent and had already visited the

Reincarnation Island. Kyrgios' gaze turned to below the walls. I was able to
see Jang Hayoung, standing alone a bit further away from the party members.

"Take Hayoung with you on this journey. This guy has made progress in
Breaking the Sky. He won't be a burden."

"I was going to take him anyway."

Jang Hayoung was an indispensable figure for this scenario. The place where
he got the name 'King of Transcendents' was the Reincarnation Island. I waved
lightly and Jang Hayoung, who was looking over here, quickly turned his head
away.

I gazed at the distant sky again. I could feel the vibrations of the watch needle
ticking around my wrist. There were 21 days until the Great War of Saints and
Demons.

I quietly turned on the smartphone and opened the file of Ways of Survival. It
was because of this novel that I hurt the group members but it was also
because of the novel that I could see them.

In the midst of these contradictory feelings, I opened the section on the

Constellation and Demon Way.

The first sentence of the Great War of Saints and Demons began as followed:

「 Finally, the season of destruction was slowly coming to this world. 」

The nebula Eden.

At the entrance of the martial arts hall, which normally wouldn't be popular,
crowds of angels were gathered together.

[Ah, that incarnation is…]

[…That is a human body?]

The angels were peeping at a man with a bare upper body swinging a sword
through the air. At first glance, he seemed to just be holding the sword but he
was actually cutting the air with the sword. Any angel with good eyes could
tell that the blade was pointing down at a very fine speed.

It was Yoo Joonghyuk's repeated training when he wanted to forget time. It

was to lengthen the time of the moment and to feel the eternity that was coming
at that time.

The surrounding air was roughly shaken by his movements. It was restrained
like a crouching dragon. The fact that it was understated meant that there was
something that hadn't erupted.

[It's great. Even narrative-grade constellations can't easily rush at you now.]

Yoo Joonghyuk turned his head and saw a pale-faced archangel. The person
who recorded everything in Eden. Metatron laughed as Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes
asked why he came.

I came to give a bit of advice. If you are going to remove your top every time
you train, you should move to another place.]

"The probability density of Eden in this place is the most appropriate for
training."

[It is thanks to you that the little angels' morals are…]

"Metatron, why did you show me that revelation?"

Metatron knew the other person wasn't listening at all and changed his words.
[I told you it was a bargain. You will side with 'good' at the Duet Between
Good and Evil. It was nothing more than that.]

"Are you trying to split apart Kim Dokja's Company?"

[Why would Eden do such a thing?]

"I know that you are paying special attention to Kim Dokja. I guess that you
are trying to keep his power in check."

[Is that why you're holding a protest here, to the point of taking off your top?]

"Your words don't make sense."

Metatron shook his head as if he couldn't tell which side made sense. Yoo
Joonghyuk kept swinging his sword through the air. It was like he was slowly
cutting a virtual adversary.

[If you are going to continue with the illegal demonstration, please leave Kim
Dokja's Company officially and join Eden. Then you will be allowed to take
off your top―]

"Give me the next chapter of the revelation. Is that all the information you
had?"

[Haven't you thought that I might be giving you false information?]

"It is better than the demon kings who lie."

[Is that why you came to us instead of Asmodeus?]

"If the demon kings know the information then you will definitely know it as
well."

[Hah…]

Metatron still hadn't forgotten the day Yoo Joonghyuk invaded Eden alone. He
broke through the entrance guarded by the Powers Angels and Virtues Angels.
Even the demon kings didn't dare do such a thing. In fact, if Metatron hadn't
stopped it then Yoo Joonghyuk would've died in Michael's hands on that day.

Yoo Joonghyuk said, "Give me the revelation. Isn't it enough that I've played
your game until now?"

Metatron's mouth twisted unpleasantly. A cold light flashed in Metatron's eyes

as he gazed at Yoo Joonghyuk.

[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk. The information I gave you isn't technically a

revelation. It was information received from a special existence.]

"Special existence?"

[Do you really want to know?]

Metatron stared at Yoo Joonghyuk for a moment before slowly looking up.
Yoo Joonghyuk also raised his head.

For a moment, the sky of Eden distorted. Some of the angels around the
training hall sat down with a small scream. Yoo Joonghyuk instinctively
grabbed the Black Heavenly Demon Sword.

…A demon king? No.

It was more chaos than demonic.

[Your sponsor feels uncomfortable with this heterogeneous being.]

Yoo Joonghyuk blinked and his surroundings changed. It was the centre of the
Star Stream. An intangible darkness filled this space.

There was a big existence that was too much even for the transcendent Yoo
Joonghyuk.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked, "Who are you?"

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is looking at the incarnation 'Yoo

Joonghyuk'.]
The darkness spoke.

[ It has been a long time, puppet of the Oldest Dream. ]

 Chapter 357: Ep. 67 - Forgotten People of the Scenario, II

The winter time flowed quickly.

Kim Dokja's Company rapidly cleared up to the 65th scenario and reached the
second Context of the Constellations a week ago. We finally succeeded in
meeting the minimum challenge condition for the 80th scenario.

[The advertisement payment has arrived from the Mass Production Maker.]

[You have received 2,500,000 coins.]

The nebula's funds accumulated quickly. 2.5 million coins. It seemed that
sales of the X-grade Ferrarigini were booming. Now we had been paid a
portion of the sales revenue and we would continue to receive more income in
the future.

"It's time."

Finally, the day of the scenario arrived. I looked around at the prepared party
members. Lee Hyunsung, Jung Heewon, Lee Jihye, Shin Yoosung and Lee
Gilyoung. In addition, there was Jang Hayoung…
"Dokja-ssi, is it really okay to leave this way?"

Lee Hyunsung spoke in a somewhat uneasy manner. It was understandable. A

week ago, my order was to rest and do nothing until the 80th scenario opened.

"This relaxed discipline doesn't make sense…"

Discipline. It was the words of a true soldier who lost his cartridge and safety
pin.

"No matter what we do, it is impossible to catch up with the top ranking
constellations. The important thing isn't what we do here but what we do in
that place… by the way, I feel like a person is missing."

"Sooyoung-ssi went first. She doesn't listen to orders."

The company didn't have any employees who were good at listening. Well,
Han Sooyoung would surely survive.

I turned my head and saw my mother and the other wanderers watching us
from the front door of the industrial complex.

"Then, we will be going."

"Take care."

I entrusted the security of Seoul to my mother and the wanderer forces. They
were people who didn't feel greedy for the latter scenarios. Rather than
clearing the scenario, they were determined to live in their own way. Lee
Seolhwa and Gong Pildu decided to stay in Seoul to supervise and manage the
incarnations.

"I will leave Seoul to you."

Lee Seolhwa nodded. On the other side of the square, Gong Pildu was
surrounded by incarnations targeting the early stage scenarios and was
explaining something in a brusque manner.
"The important thing is to seize the best position. You have to occupy the good
land before anyone else! Understood?"

…It should be okay.

–I will join later with the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint. Go ahead.

I nodded to Kyrgios in the distance and sent a signal into the air. Soon, there
was a low-grade dokkaebi responsible for the scenario transfer.

[Kim Dokja's Company. Are the preparations finished?]

"Start transferring us."

The low-grade dokkaebis recited something and we were sucked into the
portal that appeared at our feet. It was a pretty advanced portal which meant I
didn't feel dizzy when the space changed. How much time passed?

[You have entered the waiting room for the 80th scenario.]

Rather than the peaceful scenery of Gwanghwamun, a pale marble waiting

room appeared. The waiting room was seething with constellations and
incarnations who had arrived in advance.

[When will the scenario start?]

[Open it quickly! There is no time!]

There were familiar faces among the constellations. One of them was the
Brash Swamp Predator. I thought he was dead because he hadn't been seen
since the start of the Demon King Selection but he was still alive.

Jung Heewon muttered from behind me. "There seem to be many great
constellations."

"Ahjussi, there is Ranveer Khan and Feihu over there!"

"I can see Papyrus and Tamna."

The members of Kim Dokja's Company stuck to my back like penguins
enduring the cold. They seemed like rural people who just came to Seoul.

Lee Jihye licked his lips and asked, "Ahjussi, what should we do?"

"Smile while you can smile."

In the distance, a few constellations from Olympus waved to this side.

Dionysus and Aphrodite. They probably didn't come to perform again this
time. After that, several constellations from Vedas were soon, including the
Supreme God of Light Surya. Maybe Anna Croft and Yoo Joonghyuk would
also be mixed in among them.

[The demon king 'Duke of Everywhere' is staring at you.]

[The demon king 'Eyes that See the Forbidden' is checking you.]

As expected, these guys were here as well.

[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' yawns as if bored.]

[The constellation 'Saviour of Corruption' is revealing a ferocious spirit

towards you.]

The archangels of Eden as well. The scale of the 80th scenario was truly
different. We had to now compete with these terrible narrative-grade
constellations.

In the centre of the square, a dokkaebi emerged. It was Bihyung.

[Everyone is gathered. I am Dokkaebi Bihyung and I'm in charge of this

scenario.]

Generall, this scenario was hosted by a great dokkaebi. It seemed that

Bihyung's status in the bureau had increased considerably.

[Originally, the stage of the Great War of Saints and Demons was scheduled
for another place. Then Reincarnation Island was selected as a scenario area
for special reasons. Well, don't we all have to do what our bosses want?]
Several of the constellations burst out laughing. This was the humour of the
Star Stream or the bureau. That Bihyung jerk, he was in a form that wasn't
scary.

[Some constellations might be unfamiliar with this stage. It is a very old place
and it is rarely used anymore. It has been lost in the flow of the time…]

Along with Bihyung's words, images started to flow on the screens in the sky.
The stage of the upcoming scenario was Reincarnation Island.

[We came here to participate in the Great War of Saints and Demons. I don't
care about the stage!]

[Don't expect much. This is a world with a bunch of sword masters and 9th
circle magicians.]

The constellations spoke sarcastically like they had already experienced the
scenario.

Then Bihyung said, [Sword master… this time, you can leave those worries
behind. It is because this world view is special.]

Bihyung's words caused a fuss among the constellations but he continued

speaking.

[In the days when the island opened, there were no concepts like sword
master, 9th circle magician or even magic circles. This is an old island.]

Many constellations listened to Bihyung's words. Those paying special

attention were members of the Gourmet Association. Perhaps they knew some
information about this island.

[Well, you'll know once you personally experience it. I'll start with the
explanation necessary for the scenario. Before entering the main island that is
the stage for the Great War of Saints and Demons, you will experience the
tutorial area first.]

Soon a map of the island appeared. There was a large island floating in the
middle of the universe, with numerous small islands surrounding it.
Bihyung pointed to the outermost islands. [You will start at the island's edge,
the small islands. Through this tutorial, you will learn how to adapt to the
island. Then you will be given a scenario where you will advance to the main
island, the main stage of the Great War of Saints and Demons.]

Based on the explanation, it was an existing rule of Reincarnation Island. It

was a welcome thing for me. Of course, it wasn't the same for other
constellations.

[Tutorial? We are constellations. Are you joking right now?]

[No, of course, you don't necessarily have to perform the tutorial. There are
many ways to go straight to the main island. Therefore, don't be too angry.]

Dokkaebis usually speaking like this meant that if they didn't proceed with the
tutorial, the scenario would be like hell. In fact, if they knew what would
happen on these islands, perhaps half the constellations here would withdraw
their application.

Bihyung noticed my gaze and winked at me. [Originally, scenarios should start
without any explanation and mine has been going on for too long. Please pick
a small island to start at. If you want to start on the same island, you can
choose the same island.]

Bihyung concluded his explanation and the constellations started to pick their
place of departure.

My party members picked the same island. There was no need to split apart
when we could go together.

Some constellations noticed and choose the island that I chose. They were
going to come out like this from the beginning.

I looked around at the party members. "Do you remember what I said
yesterday?"

Jung Heewon replied. "Once the scenario starts, we have to run to the middle
of the island."
"Yes. Don't think about fighting with other people and run straight to the
middle of the island."

This scenario was completely different from all the other scenarios we
experienced. It might be the tutorial but there was a chance the party members
might not survive. I knew from reading Ways of Survival so none of the party
members questioned my suggestion. I somehow felt bitter.

The constellations were ready and Bihyung's words were heard. [Let's start
the scenario transfer!]

I held Unbroken Faith in my hands. Every minute in this scenario was

important, including the time it took to draw the sword.

"Everyone, let's meet in the village."

At the same time, my party members and I turned into a group of lights.

[A new main scenario has arrived!]

[Main Scenario #80 - Reincarnation Island has begun.]

The message was heard and the darkness became brightly lit. The smell of
grass entered my nose. I was thrown into the forest area of the island. I didn't
see any of the party members around. They had probably been transferred to
other places on the island.

[You are currently in the expedition area of Island 531. Find a village with
guides.]

[Hidden scenario - Survival Game has begun!]

At almost the same time, the messages of the dokkaebis poured from the sky.

[It won't be fun like this, right? The taste of survival is a good start.
Constellations, please feel like you have returned to the past through a fierce
competition for survival!]
 [Hidden Scenario - Survival Game]

Category: Hidden

Difficulty level: SSS

Clear Conditions: Enter the island's village or kill your competitors who
entered together with you.

Time Limit: 24 hours.

Compensation: 50,000 coins, clear the tutorial area.

Failure: Death

I thought it would be like this. The dokkaebis who chose this island as the
stage couldn't afford to let go.

At almost the same time, I felt an ominous presence around me. It was to late
to hide my figure.

[The demon king 'Magic Peacock of Geometry' is showing hostility towards

you.]

There was a presence in the bushes. It was one of the demon kings who
followed me. The demon king of the 65th Demon Realm, Andrealphus.

[Demon King of Salvation. You defeated Demon King Amdusias?]

Dark blue demonic energy was burning from the hands of the colourful
feathered person. Andrealphus was a demon king known for having learnt all
types of magic.

[Don't be arrogant like a stud horse.]

The peacock-like person spat words out of his beak and ran towards me while
chanting a spell. Perhaps he set me as the first hunting game.
I also ran towards him.

Andrealphus muttered, [Your footwork is terrible and your skills are absurd.
It is the level of a normal human. You managed to beat Amdusias with only
this?]

I ignored him and ran hard. It was much slower than usual because I wasn't
using Way of the Wind.

Andrealphus mockingly declared,

[Die.]

The magic he cast was the 9th circle Hellfire. It was literally borrowing the
flames of hell and I wouldn't be able to endure a direct hit.

However, something strange happened the moment he cast a spell. The

hellfire, which should've burnt the whole forest, only made small sparks
before turning off.

[This island's probability doesn't allow the spell 'Hellfire'.]

The confused Andrealphus stared at me. I was now right before his nose.

"This island has no sword masters or 9th circle magicians."

The astonished eyes of Andrealphus grew bigger.

"Then is Hellfire possible?"

It was unbelievable but this was the law of the island. It was the place where
the most powerful probability of the Star Stream dominated.

[There is the powerful effect of probability on this island!]

[The Attributes Window isn't available on this island and the overall stats
will be reset.]

The system wasn't available on this island.

[The usage of most 'skills' created after the first generation is limited on this
island.]

[On this island, the proficiency of stigmas and stories are reset.]

All the fighting skills obtained were useless. Andrealphus, who was belatedly
trying to cast a defense skill, got a stiff face.

I ignorantly swung my sword without any skills. The blow, which contained
no skill, pieced the heart of demon king Andrealphus.

Unbroken Faith was a few times heavier than normal. My hand holding the
sword trembled. The benefits of my overall stats had disappeared.

In the forest, the hot sun was burning my skin. I pulled my sword out of the
demon king's dead incarnation body while sweating. It was hard to even hold
the sword thanks to my poor muscles.

"This is why I don't like the old stories."

This world had no sword masters, no SSS-grade hunters, no systems and no

Attributes Window.

[The old stories are responding to your gaze.]

Reincarnation Island. This was the tomb of the 'first generation stories' that
died out in the Star Stream.
 Chapter 358: Ep. 67 - Forgotten People of the Scenario, III

Lee Hyunsung had a thought. This must be how his grandfather who fought in
the Vietnam War felt.

It was a lush, leafy forest. Lee Hyunsung hid between trees that boasted an
unusual size and remembered his survival training.

'Go to the nearby reed forest while crawling low'.

Lee Hyunsung moved through the forest by alternating between low crawls
and high crawls. He wanted to run to the fields straight away but there were a
few groups of constellations moving.

Lee Hyunsung saw someone moving and quickly hid himself at the base of a
tree, holding his breath.

[The Demon King of Salvation definitely chose this island.]

[How are we going to distribute it if we hunt him?]

[The one who cuts off his head will get half.]
There were the murmurs of the constellations. They were all targeting Kim
Dokja. He wanted to run out and get their heads straight away.

–Unconditionally run towards the centre of the island.

Kim Dokja had told them. Only then could they survive this bloody survival
game. This was the message of a man who knew the future of this world.

He felt he should've asked Kim Dokja more details about Ways of Survival.
The more information in the manual, the better. What would happen to his
future self and the life he was living…

'It isn't the time to think useless things'.

Lee Hyunsung slapped both of his cheeks. There must've been a reason Kim
Dokja didn't tell him those things. Now was the time to focus on the situation.

Rustle. There was another noise from nearby. No voices could be heard.
Someone was coming this way. There were cautious movements. It was a
person who had the basics of using cover. The sound was getting closer.

Rustle. If they kept coming in this direction, they would encounter Lee
Hyunsung sooner or later.

Lee Hyunsung nervously pulled out a dagger. Kim Dokja told them to avoid
combat as much as possible but that couldn't always happen.

'I should do it well if I can't avoid it'.

In the past few years, Lee Hyunsung became much stronger than before
through training. Now he wasn't the 'soldier who turned away from injustice'
in the first scenario.

Finally, the other person was right in front of him. Yet something felt strange.
The pattern of a special uniform could be seen through the long reeds.

Lee Hyunsung muttered reflexively, "Heewon-ssi?"

"Uwah!"
The Sword of Judgment popped through the bushes. Lee Hyunsung reflexively
bent his waist and avoided the sword. After a while, Jung Heewon's head
protruded from the bush. "Hyunsung-ssi? I'm sorry."

"It's fine. Are you okay?"

However, he wasn't able to be glad about meeting his colleague due to the
desperate situation. He sighed and saw the two children glued firmly to Jung
Heewon's waist.

They were Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung. Lee Hyunsung watched the sickly
pale faces of the two children and asked, "What is the status of the children?"

"I don't know exactly. I just met them. They must've seen something shocking."

A shocking sight. Certainly, this island was a strange place. The Heracles
Shield on Lee Hyunsung's back was very heavy. It was an item that he
normally would've have felt the weight…

Lee Hyunsung carried Shin Yoosung and said, "I think we should go to the
centre of the island and meet Dokja-ssi."

"Where is the centre of the island?"

"The direction of the smoke…"

He looked up and saw smoke rising through the big trees. It wasn't too far
away. Lee Hyunsung started to move with Jung Heewon. Maybe it was due to
the presence of a strong colleague but the heartbeat seemed to be moving at a
different tempo.

How long had it been? They soon arrived at the edge of the forest. A large
field unfolded in front of their eyes. It wasn't far away from the location
where the smoke was ignited. The problem was that there were a bunch of
people blocking the field.

Jung Heewon frowned and opened her mouth. "Do you think they are chasing
us?"
The constellations armed with weapons and star relics were searching around
the field. Among them were people Lee Hyunsung had seen earlier.

"Don't fight and run. It is better to avoid them but…"

Once they entered the field, they would surely become visible. There was a
way around the forest but they couldn't guarantee how long it would take.

Then Shin Yoosung opened her mouth from Lee Hyunsung's back. "Ahjussi.
Excuse me…"

Shin Yoosung's finger pointed to the forest on the opposite side of the field.
Something was running.

There were rough and wild cries. Lee Hyunsung was familiar with the
monster species that emerged from the forest. They were monsters that
regularly appeared in fantasy manhwa and novels.

Jung Heewon asked, "Aren't they orcs? They are too weak to appear in the
80th scenario…"

Orcs. They were representative monsters that emerged in numerous fantasy

genres.

"I've never fought an orc up to now."

It was strange when thinking about it. Orcs were famous monsters that
everyone knew about. Yet they made it to the 80th scenario without meeting
any orcs.

In the field, the constellations exclaimed,

[Ignoring us to this degree!]

[Releasing this crap?]

They also thought it was absurd. As if there was no need to use a weapon, a
single constellation stretched out his fist towards the rushing orcs with an
annoyed expression.
They were usually monsters that would be killed in one blow. Yet at this
moment, something strange happened. An orc swung its axe and the fist of the
constellation was broken.

The moment the bewildered constellation was about to shout something,

another stone axe came flying from somewhere. The head of the constellation
literally burst apart. The incarnation body of the constellation fell down
stupidly. The orcs roared and laughed, turning the field into a terrible place of
slaughter.

[Kuaaack!]

The fearsome constellations who could break mountains and split apart the
sea. These constellations were dying, their bodies torn apart by only two orcs.

Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung fell down as well. It was reality without a
sense of realism. It was that easy to die? A constellation? To an orc?

"Run away!"

The orcs tore apart 10 constellations in an instant and were approached this
forest area.

Please don't let me meet orcs. I repeated this prayer in my head as I moved
through the lush forest.

My breathing was intermittent in this heat and my steps were heavy. I hadn't
walked for very long but I was feeling exhausted as sweat flowed all over my
body.

I didn't know the absence of my stats would be this great. It was unavoidable
with only one point in physique. To make matters worse, it felt like my
shoulders were being forced closer together. This was the reality of the
island.
Reincarnation Island. It was the place where the oldest stories of the Star
Stream were gathered. Here, all the buffs accumulated from outside data were
released.

In other words, it was a place where only the innate abilities of the body were
available. This was why I could easily defeat the 65th ranked demon king.
Many constellations neglected physical training. Then once they entered this
island, they made a mistake of misinterpreting their combat power. It was the
same for Andrealphus…

[You have killed one competitor to date.]

[You will receive additional rewards when entering the safe zone.]

I tried not to miss the occasional message as I moved through the shade
created by the lush trees.

In order to prevent dehydration, I plunged my face into a rare stream and

drank the water. It was clear and cold enough that my soul felt purified.

"The first generation water is so clean."

In fact, I wasn't adverse to the old stories.

As a reader, I liked the old stories. A story of heroes filled with dreams and
adventures. Fighting dragons in forgotten mountain ranges or looking for a
legendary sword with beautiful elves and brave dwarves.

The problem was that I now entered the 'old story'. A world without the
power of the Attributes Window and no convenient functions.

The danger here wasn't only the monsters. Since I couldn't receive the effects
of the skills, my immune system would decrease and I had to be wary of the
cold and diseases. In the original novel, some constellations died after being
affected by infectious diseases.

In fact, the following sentence had appeared in Ways of Survival:

「 The constellations, who were accustomed to the Attributes Window and
the convenience of the system, died powerlessly. They were able to raise a
proper resistance to the world that couldn't be read with their sensibilities. 」

The constellations, who reigned in the Star Stream, died because they couldn't
overcome diseases or orcs. Some constellations couldn't endure the disgrace
and took their own lives.

It was funny.

[The participants of Island 861 are wiped out.]

[The participants of Island 1896 are wiped out.]

…It had started. By now, the entire island would be engulfed in a terrible
tragedy. The constellations died to lesser monsters that they had been ignoring
in the meantime…

[Many constellations are greatly shocked by the difficulty of Reincarnation

Island.]

[Many constellations are sending a protest message to the bureau!]

It was useless to protest. The island was originally like this. Demon kings or
archangels… anyone could die in this place if they were a bit careless.

I reflexively held my breath as I heard a sound coming from a nearby bush. I

only knew one monster on the island that made a cry like this. It was a small
monster half my height with green skin.

A goblin. I sighed with relief. It was worth an attempt if it was a goblin, not
an orc.

There was a deafening roar. I reflexively swung my sword in the direction of

the cry. My body was dragged in the direction of the swing due to my poor
strength. Fortunately, the first one who jumped out was hit by the blindly
swung sword and rolled on the ground.

The problem was after this.

「 One law of the first generation. Goblins will never move alone. 」

Two goblins jumped out after the injured goblin and rapidly narrowed the
distance, swinging their clubs. The club swung by one of them caused a long
scratch on the outside of my left thigh. Damn… in this place, the goblins were
scarier than the demon kings.

[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' is activated!]

If it hadn't been for the Fourth Wall, I might've died to the goblins like other
constellations. Then an ominous voice was heard.

[The administrator of the island is concerned about the fairness of the skill
you are using.]

[The administrator of the island declares this skill isn't available here.]

[The probability of the Star Stream agrees with the administrator's complaint.]

[The Fourth Wall is revealing discomfort.]

「 Kim Dok ja, so rry. 」

'Huh?'

「 I ha ve no streng th on this is land. 」

I felt the barrier covering my spirit fading. It felt like a sensation sleeping
inside me was activated. At this moment, I realized what was happening.

[The thickness of the Fourth Wall has become thinner.]

[Your mental strength, reinforced by the Fourth Wall, has returned to its
original state.]

[The physical pain relieved by the Fourth Wall has returned to normal.

Dammit.
 Chapter 359: Ep. 67 - Deceased of the Scenario, IV

I swallowed my curses. If the Fourth Wall became thinner…

There was a strange pain during the battle that I had forgotten. The cuts on my
shin and arms were sore. My sweaty shirt was more uncomfortable and the
heat of the forest made me dizzy. I would've exercised more if I knew this
would happen.

A spiked club flew towards my head. I rolled my body and avoided a goblin's
attack. My joints creaked as I moved hastily. The goblin followed my
avoidance path with the club like they were catching a mole. The fuzz on the
back of my hand rose as blood stained the thorny club. It was obviously a
smell I've encountered many times but it was strange.

[The Fourth Wall has become very thin.]

[The 'Fourth Wall' is shaking dangerously.]

I jumped up from my position and corrected my sword posture. The two

goblins lost their companion and were surrounding me with red eyes. At any
time, they would rush forward and kill me. The moment I read this desire, the
fear of death came to me.

Beyond the thinning Fourth Wall, the emotions I had ignored were gushing out.
The story I looked at was actually something like this.

I controlled my trembling breaths. I had to fight. I could fight. All my

companions fought through this fear. I was the only one who cowardly
avoided the pain using the wall.

「 Kim Dokja held Unbroken Faith with trembling hands. 」

Let's think. How could I hurt the goblins with my current body? Skills couldn't
be used but stigmas were still available. The level was reset but it was
possible to use stigmas. The problem was how to apply the stigma. I saw the
approaching goblin and cast Song of the Sword.

[This isn't your stigma.]

[The effect of the stigma is fixed to the minimum.]

「 The second day. Sunny. I went out early and checked the weapons. 」

Unbroken Faith emitted a faint sheen and returned to its original state. It
would've been nice if a fire arrow emerged, shit. It was comforting to feel that
my sword was a bit lighter.

Kieeek?

The goblin laughed at my resistance and swung its thorny club. The club hit
the sword and my wrist seemed to break.

The goblins looked sloppy but they were more powerful than humans. They
were monsters optimized for survival on this island.

Then the second club flew towards my waist. It was too late to block it with
my sword. I swung my feet and kicked the club. There was the sensation of
thorns piercing the soles of my feet. I but my lips from the terrible pain. The
angry goblins cried out at the smell of blood. If the stigma couldn't be used
then I had to try the second method.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is responding to your will.]

On this island, skills were sealed and the proficiency of the stigmas was reset.
This didn't mean there was no power available.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is responding to your will.]

Something existed even in the first generation without magic circles. It was
stories.

[Currently, you can't exercise control over these stories with your power.]

[Your stories are rejecting your domination.]

The problem was that my strength was drastically reduced and the stories
didn't listen to me.

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is looking at you with regret.]

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' covets your weakened body.]

Blood rose inside me because of the heat. The goblins momentarily shrank
back from the power of the stories felt from me but they soon recovered their
momentum and rushed forward.

The stigma was blocked and the stories didn't listen to me. I gritted my teeth
as I watched the incoming goblins. In the end, there was only the last method. I
hadn't wanted to use this if possible.

It happened the moment I firmed up my heart and raised my magic power. A

dagger flew through the bush and pierced the goblin's head. The goblin
collapsed in front of me. The blade headed towards the other goblin's neck
with fantastic swordplay.

I watched the girl's ponytail flying and sighed with relief.

"Ahjussi, are you okay?"

The mud-covered Lee Jihye turned her head and stared at me.

In fact, the use of Song of the Sword wasn't just to confront the goblins. Like
the system message stated, Song of the Sword wasn't my stigma. If I used this
stigma, the master of it would surely become aware of my existence.

"…Phew, I'm glad it is ahjussi."

Lee Jihye washed her face in the stream. Lee Jihye had also experienced a
considerable degree of hardship.

"What the hell is this place? Skills and stigmas are all useless. I would've
died if I hadn't received training from Grandfather Kyrgios.

"Are you injured?"

"No. I hid well. By the way, what's wrong with you?"

"It just happened."

I was placing the Cut Medicine received from Lee Seolhwa on my wounds. I
couldn't believe I was injured this much fighting the goblins. I couldn't guess
how hard it would be in the future.

Lee Jihye watched me and grabbed the Cut Medicine like she was frustrated.
"Give it to me. You can't apply it to your back."

Lee Jihye placed the Cut Medicine on my wounds.

"Be gentle. I might die if you press hard against it."

"Don't be a crybaby. By the way, were you this small?"

"My muscle mass was just reduced a bit."

"Your shoulders look similar to mine?"

My pride was hurt so I took back the Cut Medicine. No, I tried to take it back
but failed. It was because Lee Jihye was more powerful than me.

Lee Jihye spoke in warning, "If you move, your shoulder will break."

It had been a long time since I felt so helpless.

"Now, it's all done."

The effect of Lee Seolhwa's Cut Medicine was quite good despite the
probability of the first generation. It wasn't dramatic but the wounds covered
by the Cut Medicine were healing quickly. There were magic and martial arts
even in the first generation.

Lee Jihye and I continued to walk through the forest after taking care of my
wounds. Fortunately, night was coming. Lee Jihye measured the smoke rising
from the centre of the island.

"It seems we will have to camp here today?"

I nodded. We can move all night but night time skills weren't available and we
could meet enemies that were much worse than the goblins.

[The night of the island has come.]

[At night, some of the system's functions are restored.]

[The Dokkaebi Bag feature is now available.]

I immediately opened the Dokkaebi Bag and bought a few necessary items.
There was portable accommodation for two people and safety devices for
securing the perimeter. There ware also recovery items, just in case.

Lee Jihye received the items from me and blinked. "What? You could buy
something like this in the first generation?"
"In the end, the coin usage scenarios remain the same."

Whether it was the first generation, second generation or third generation, the
essence of the scenario was money. Thus, it was obvious that the use of the
Dokkaebi Bag would be granted.

Lee Jihye was setting up the tent and looked at me like I was pathetic.
"Ahjussi, I heard you've been to the army. Why don't you know how to set up a
tent?"

"It has been a long time since I was discharged. Why are you so good at it?"

"I was in the scouts when I was an elementary school student."

Come to think of it, there was that setting for Lee Jihye. Lee Jihye watched me
struggle from the strength reduction penalty and set up my tent for me.

Night in the forest was cold. We gathered the surrounding twigs and lit a fire.
In front of the blazing bonfire, Lee Jihye and I were immersed in our own
thoughts. I wasn't using Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint but I could see that
Lee Jihye wanted to say something. I patiently waited.

Lee Jihye threw a dried branch onto the burning flames and finally raised her
courage. "Ahjussi, can I ask you something?"

"Ask."

"When did that novel start?"

I thought this question would come out. I decided to answer honestly. "More
than 10 years ago."

My memories were a bit dim but I hadn't forgotten what happened in the days
when I first clicked on Ways of Survival.

"How do I appear in the novel?"

The question was normal. I would also be curious if I was in Lee Jihye's
shoes. I took my time to recall the description of Lee Jihye.
Admiral Lee Jihye. The girl who pulled out her sword to protect her
companions. Her pride was strong but she was more affectionate than anyone
else. Her heart was always revealed on her face.

I tried not to touch on Lee Jihye's wounds as much as possible as I carefully

chose the details to tell her. Lee Jihye had a suspicious look on her face as she
opened her mouth. "It's so good that I feel bad. There was that much detail?"

"The novel is a bit long."

"Even so… Oh, how do you remember all the details?"

"I read it a lot."

"Still, to remember it so meticulously… I feel bad."

This was my only answer. "I was a middle school student at the time and my
only hobby was reading the novel."

"Ahjussi was a middle school student? Ahaha, then you were younger than me
when you first read it? That's ridiculous."

"Everyone was 15 years old once."

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is raising his head.]

Lee Jihye laughed like she heard something interesting. "That's right. I was
also 15 once."

Lee Jihye looked down at her sheath with nostalgic eyes. A small keyring was
hanging from the sheath. I read Ways of Survival so I naturally knew the
identity of the keyring.

"Are you okay?"

"…Do you know about this keyring?"

"A little bit."

"There is nothing private."

The keyring Lee Jihye always carried with her was given by her friend who
died in the first scenario.

The sentences of Ways of Survival passed through my mind.

「 "Jihye. Kill me. It's okay." 」

Lee Jihye was the wounded Sword Demon. Even if her characterization
changed one day, this face wouldn't change. Lee Jihye was a person who
never forgot the sins she committed.

"Do you know what happens to me at the end of the novel?"

Lee Jihye's words caused a story I had long forgotten to appear in my mind. I
knew the ending of Ways of Survival.

Jingle.

Then a bill ringing entered my ears. It was a sound from the safety device I
placed beforehand. The sound of the bell soon continued in a horror-like
rhythm, as if to rip off my ears.

Jingle. Jingle. Jingle. Jingle.

Jingle. Jingle. Jingle. Jingle.

"Ahjussi."

Something was coming this way. It wasn't a goblin or orc based on the
interval of the ringing. It was a much stronger monster. I gauged the direction
of the rising smoke and said, "You will live to the end and be happy. It was
the same in the novel."

It was a lie. However, the novel was a lie in the first place. I lived so far to
make my lies a reality.

"Run towards the village. I will buy time."

"I don't want to! Ahjussi, you run away! Aren't you weaker than me?"

"You can't deal with this monster. It isn't possible even if we join forces."

Lee Jihye was only able to deal with goblins with her current abilities. I
spoke calmly, "Go to the village quickly and get help. That way, both you and
I can survive. You can move faster than me."

"But…"

"Hurry! I have some way to avoid it!"

"Really?"

"Of course. Don't you know who I am?"

Lee Jihye nodded as if relieved. "Hold on for a while! I will bring back
help!"

A few seconds after Lee Jihye disappeared, a giant green monster appeared in
the forest. It was a monster over three metres with a terrifying atmosphere.

Damn, it was a troll, not an orc. I was lying when I said there was a way to
avoid it. The entire party couldn't cope with this troll. It would be good if they
weren't wiped out.

Grrr…

The troll found me and revealed horrible teeth as it laughed. The troll's iron
club was covered with fragments of the constellations, as if it had already
broken the heads of numerous constellations.

I smiled bitterly and gripped the sword. I would probably die from just one
hit of that club. At least, if there was no one to help me.

Grrrrrrr!

In the first place, this island was impossible to attack in a normal way. As
always, there were hidden pieces in impossible scenarios. It was time for
them to show up, according to the original novel.

The moment the troll's growl soared into the sound, a piercing sound was
heard. A familiar blade was piercing the belly of the troll. It was Lee Jihye.

"I knew this would happen. You are a liar."

「 The admiral doesn't abandon her colleagues, even if it means dying. 」

This operation was possible from the beginning because I believed in Lee
Jihye. The angry troll drew out the sword and made a strange noise. The
wound was restored in an instant. It threw the sword and Lee Jihye laughed
from beside me.

"Let's die together, ahjussi."

I saw the troll running towards us and laughed too. Lee Jihye wouldn't die.
The history of her life would eventually save her. The moment the troll's club
fell, a sound was heard from the forest.

…It came. A silver sword split apart the darkness. I watched carefully. The
pure sword that wasn't an ether blade cut the fearsome troll's neck like a toy.

「 The favourite themes of the first generation forgotten people are love,
friendship and romance. 」

First generation. One of the oldest stories in the Star Stream. The master of
that story was talking. "Sacrificing your lives for your colleagues? This is the
first time in 381 years."

I looked closer and it wasn't only one person.

"There was no need to speak. They are such friends."

"Really, there are still good stories out there."

The laughing voices spread out. Something was strange. This wasn't in the
original novel. Then I saw the faces of those walking out of the darkness.
"It's been a long time. Has it only been three years in outside world time?"

Surprisingly, it was someone I already knew.

 Chapter 360: Ep. 67 - Forgotten People of the Scenario, V

A handsome beard and thick eyebrows. The thick lips that showed a unique,
upright personality. The man who appeared from the darkness was exactly the
same as when I met him three years ago.

"Goryeo's First Sword?"

"I didn't know we would meet in such a place, Kim Dokja."

A constellation of the Korean Peninsula, Cheok Jungyeong was on

Reincarnation Island.

I was indebted to Cheok Jungyeong from Dark Castle to the Demon King
Selection. I swallowed down my pleasure. Cheok Jungyeong was a good
constellation but his purpose here was unclear. It was time to look at the other
person's purpose. It would be difficult if his purpose conflicted with me.
"I was worried because you haven't been sending any indirect messages."

"I have been refraining from broadcasting on the stream for a while."

On closer examination, Cheok Jungyeong's entire body seemed much more

refined than before. Something flashed in my mind. "Did you come to the
island before the start of the scenario?"

"It's been 15 years already."

15 years? At this moment, a sentence of Ways of Survival rose.

「 Reincarnation Island is located in the Dark Fault. 」

It might be three years in Earth hour but time within the Dark Fault was a few
times faster. In fact, Kyrgios and the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint had also
been here. At present, the time density of this island was around five times
that of Earth.

"The reason you are here…"

Cheok Jungyeong shook his head. "It might be an outer god but I still wasn't
able to withstand it."

There was a scene playing in my head. It was three years ago, the day when
the 73rd Demon Realm was destroyed. Cheok Jungyeong lost his incarnation
body while dealing with the disaster.

The prideful Cheok Jungyeong was greatly shocked that there was such an
existence in the world. Thus, it was even more amazing. The other
constellations had their egos crumble at the mere sight of the disaster while
Cheok Jungyeong was still trying to tear down the disaster.

Perhaps this was the theme of the constellation called Goryeo's First Sword.

"I felt that I had to train again from the very basics. This island is the perfect
place for such training."
Cheok Jungyeong spoke while looking at the people moving through the
bushes in front. They had good mobility even in this hot and sticky forest.
They were probably the forgotten people of this island.

One of them noticed my gaze and walked over. "You managed to survive.
Usually, the constellations from the outside die in less than an hour. Ah, apart
from that monster 'Cheok' over there."

"Thank you for your help. I am Kim Dokja."

I deliberately didn't say my modifier. Among the first generation forgotten

people, there were many people who considered the modifier to be
pretentious.

The man laughed as if he liked my answer. "I have long forgotten my name.
That is what everyone does when they're here."

The man spoke and moved ahead. The forgotten. They were those who forgot
their names after numerous reincarnations. However, they didn't really forget
their names. It was just that reminiscing on the past became too painful.

An old scent was felt from the bodies of the forgotten who were opening the
path. A very strong, curved and hardened story.

Lee Jihye whispered, "How are they so strong?"

It was natural to be curious. The forgotten people themselves didn't feel

particularly great. Yet they used a single strike to kill the troll we struggled
with.

"The quantity and quality of their stories seem better than us…"

"No matter how good the stories, it is useless if they can't take advantage of it
properly."

Lee Jihye stared at me with questioning eyes. The moment I tried to speak, I
was interrupted by Cheok Jungyeong.
"He's right. Even if there are 10 swords, humans could only hold two swords
properly."

Goryeo's First Sword. His body was a sword, his heart was a sword, his
story was a sword.

Lee Jihye looked down at her hands like she gained profound enlightenment.
In the meantime,

Cheok Jungyeong stared at me with a deep gaze. "You have collected many
great stories. You won't fall behind the top rated constellations right now."

"You're overpraising me."

"By the way… you've accumulated too much in a short period of time. Do you
know what state you are in right now?"

I closed my mouth. In these eyes, I was currently in a very precarious state.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is aiming for your incarnation
body.]

[The story 'Person who Opposes the Miracle' is doubting your qualifications!]

[The story 'One Who Killed an Outer God' is dissatisfied with you.]

It was the same in practice. I raised the giant stories wrong and almost had my
life snatched away by the stories. If that happened, I would become the same
as the constellations I met at the Duet Between Good and Evil.

"Don't forget. After an existence creates a story, the story creates an

existence."

I already knew. I came to this island knowing it.

"I will keep that in mind."

Not long afterwards, we arrived at the village.

[You have arrived in the first safe zone!]

[You have met the conditions to clear the main scenario of the 133rd Small
Island!]

[You have met the conditions to clear the hidden scenario!]

[You have received additional compensation for killing a competitor.]

[Additional compensation is being prepared.]

The village was peaceful. After passing through the main entrance, there was
a lifestyle that revolved around a huge hearth in the centre. It was different
from city life.

A stay at home woman in scruffy clothes was feeing a cow while a bearded
man was doing laundry. There were also children who seemed younger than
Gilyoung and Yoosung. It was an incredibly rural village where the first
generation forgotten people lived.

「 (…It is really amazing here.) 」

'Yoo Sangah-ssi?'

「 (Ah, sorry. Did I surprise you?) 」

'It's fine. Is it okay to talk now?'

「 (Yes, it is break time. The wall is also busy.) 」

For some reason, Yoo Sangah's voice felt closer than usual. The Fourth Wall
had become thinner, making her activities more convenient.

「 (This village is like a mural that many artisans painted over the years…)
」

I was inwardly amazed as I heard Yoo Sangah trying to find the right words. It
was apparently ordinary but as Yoo Sangah put it, the reality of this village
was never ordinary.
I might be a visitor but I could tell by the sight of the residents living their
lives as usual. They looked bored, as if they had seen this hundred of
thousands of times.

[Shit, I almost died.]

[This crazy island… are they really orcs?]

I looked up at the true voices and saw a group of constellations appearing at

the opposite entrance of the village.

I quickly looked at the faces of the group. Unfortunately, the faces of my party
members couldn't be seen. Instead, I saw an unpleasant guy.

[Demon king 'Eyes that See the Forbidden' is looking at you.]

The demon king with fiery eyes in the shape of a black panther. He was one of
those I saw when I visited the 1863rd round.

The master of the 61st Demon Realm. Eyes that See the Forbidden, Flauros.
He was the one who died from Yoo Joonghyuk's fist in the 1863rd round.

The demon king followed me to this island. Flauros stared this way with
strange eyes before turning his attention elsewhere. It was obvious even
without reading his face. He probably judged that this wasn't a favourable
place to fight.

Cheok Jungyeong standing next to me would've surely noticed it. I glanced at

Cheok Jungyeong beside me. "What did you have to say?"

"It's nothing."

…They were really strong and reliably shoulders. I was envious.

[Is this the end of the scenario? Hey, NPCs. Guide me!]

The constellations entered and the village became a bit crowded. One of the
residents frowned at the turmoil occurring everywhere and responded. "This
is the end of the small island."
[There is no sincerity in your words. Well, the scenarios are all created by the
dokkaebis.]

Now that there were no monsters, the constellations were regaining their
spirit.

[The story 'Weak Against the Strong and Strong Against the Weak' has started.]

The voices of the stories were flowing from the eyes of the constellations. As
expected, Cheok Jungyeong was correct.

There were no exceptions, whether they were constellations or incarnations.

If we didn't live the stories properly, the stories would live instead of us.

[Are there no additional rewards here?]

[Should we search through the houses? There might be some hidden pieces.]

The residents felt tired and replied in a voice that found the situation
troublesome.

"There are no such things. The small island scenario is over. Those who want
to go to the next scenario should enter the hearth in the centre of the village. It
is the portal."

Some of the constellations frowned at the cold tone and Demon King Flauros
stepped forward.

[The NPCs are really noisy. It is up to us when we want to leave here.]

Perhaps he was looking for an opponent to go against as he suddenly raised

his status.

[I have found a village like this. It isn't bad to rest for a while. Bring out some
drinks and food! This body is very hungry.]

The violent words caused the other constellations to laugh. Lee Jihye frowned
and came forward. "That―"
"Just wait."

Perhaps there was no room for us to intervene in this fight.

In fact, the villagers weren't fazed at all by the threat of the demon king. The
man washing his laundry yawned with boredom. "NPC, always NPC… These
days, the kids think of life as a game."

An old man carrying a Korean A-frame said. "It is a strange fate today… I
have no enthusiasm and passion."

The woman feeding the cows also added some words. "Spit. This is why I
was against opening our island. No matter how urgent the need for coins, do I
have to watch these snobs entering? It is better to raise a few cows."

The flowing words were heard clearly. The situation headed in a strange
direction and the constellations started to notice.

Flauros let out a roar. [Why are these group of bugs…?]

The little boy sucking candy in front of them said, "You are the bugs who
haven't lived for a thousand years."

Flauros' mouth dropped open. He was the one who reigned over the 64th
Demon Realm and it was natural for him to react like this. It must be the first
insult he had ever received. A wicked expression flashed across Flauros'
face.

[The scenario didn't tell me not to kill NPCs.]

The demon king let out a powerful status. The moment he roared and revealed
his fangs, all the residents of the village gazed at Flauros in unison.

The man doing the laundry. The woman placing food and water in the trough.
The old man carrying the A-frame.

It looked like the whole world froze. The constellations sensed the strange air
and faltered. The same was true for Flauros. He was a fairly keen demon king
and must've noticed something weird. Perhaps he was thinking this way.
「 What the hell are these guys? 」

However, he couldn't back down here. His ego as a demon king wouldn't
tolerate being suppressed by the inhabitants of a small village. In the end,
Flauros chose the one who looked the weakest.

[Die!]

Flauros' claws aimed towards the little boy eating the candy. However, this
was a completely wrong choice.

「 He clenched his fists. Then the fist was there. 」

Something exploded. The fragments of an incarnation body scattered through

the air like fireworks. Flauros' incarnation body lost his head and slowly sank
to the ground.

[Eyes that See the Forbidden has been eliminated from the scenario.]

The constellations witnessed the death of the demon king in front of them and
withdrew with a shudder.

[W-What? This…]

The residents showed little response to the astonishment of the constellations.

It was a serene atmosphere like no one was holding a funeral for the bug. The
man started the laundry again and the woman gave water to a cow. The old
man shook his head and cutting at a tree.

The kid sucking the candy declared, "Get out of the way. I don't want to see
you anymore."

The pale incarnations and constellations fled through the portal. In any case,
the small island scenario had ended. There was no reason to hesitate anymore.
After disappearing through the portal, there were less than 10 constellations
remaining.

[The huge story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' wants you to go to the next
scenario!]
From the moment I faced this child, my giant stories reacted violently. Maybe
they noticed something. I smiled bitterly and approached the child who killed
the demon king.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is threatening you!]

I didn't know that Flauros would be so helpful. I was relieved to find what I
had been looking for.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' declares that it will destroy
your incarnation body if you keep approaching him!]

I ignored its words and continued forward. The swirling giant story was
emitting threatening air currents. I was annoyed by the childish story who
thought it was a provocation against him.

"What? Do you want to be like that guy?"

"One Invincible Fist, Yoo Hoseong. "You taught the Breaking the Sky Sword
Saint and Kyrgios."

The expression of the child changed. The inhabitants of this place were all
'reincarnators'. Their age couldn't be read from their appearance. The child in
front of me was a reincarnator who had lived for at least 10,000 years. The
child narrowed his eyes and asked me. "Who are you? What is your
relationship with those children?"

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is revealing its teeth to the
presence in front of you.]

There was another reason I came to Reincarnation Island. Based on the future
battles with myth-grade constellations, I had to obtain something from this
place.

I swallowed the rising blood and spoke in a congested voice. "One Invincible
Fist, please teach me 'Story Control'."
 Chapter 361: Ep. 68 - Inaudible Words, I

Jang Hayoung moved through the forest of the small island and was reminded
of Kim Dokja's words.

–You are the hidden card of this scenario.

Before the scenario started, Kim Dokja had called Jang Hayoung separately.
Jang Hayoung suddenly heard those words and was embarrassed.

'…He hasn't been interested in me so far'.

Jang Hayoung was sad. No matter how much time he spent with the other party
members, Kim Dokja neglected Jang Hayoung. Three years after the end of the
Revolutionary Game or the Demon King Selection. Jang Hayoung had long
felt alienated. It felt like she had been excluded from all the main scenarios.

–Why didn't you ask me to join Kim Dokja's Company?

This was the most disturbing thing. She wanted to ask. Why didn't Kim Dokja
invite her to join the nebula? Perhaps she was forgotten…
[The Unidentified Wall says, "Don't trust Kim Dokja too much."]

"Shut up."

[The Unidentified Wall says, "He is just using you.]

Maybe this really was the case. Kim Dokja was the most practical person
Jang Hayoung knew. Nevertheless, Jang Hayoung replied, "Kim Dokja isn't
such a person. Why do you hate Kim Dokja?"

[The Unidentified Wall asks, "Do you want to be friends with him?"]

"It would be good if we were friendly… We haven't talked much lately."

[The 'Unidentified Wall' asks, "Why? Do you like him?"]

"I like who I like." Jang Hayoung replied bluntly and bit her lips. "My
favourite is the Demon King of Salvation."

[The Unidentified Wall is looking at you. "That's him."]

"It is different! In any case, I just want to get along with him."

[The Unidentified Wall is sighing. "Even if he kills you one day?"]

"Why are you saying such ominous things?"

The Unidentified Wall had never liked Kim Dokja. It was from the first time it
met Kim Dokja all the way to the present.

"Don't get in my way. Last time, I didn't get a giant story because of you."

The giant story that told of the victory in Gigantomachia, Torch That
Swallowed the Myth. Jang Hayoung had watched through the screen and was
overwhelmed, moved and finally sad.

She thought she should've been there. She should've hurled herself into that
blazing flame. She should've been part of the giant story. Yet she couldn't.
[The Unidentified Wall says, "Trusting people will only make you
disappointed. You have suffered enough in your last life."]

She had no confidence. Would the torch have gone out if she jumped in? What
if the giant story was ruined with her involvement? What if Kim Dokja didn't
want her involvement?

Jang Hayoung was different from the other party members. She was a resident
of the Demon Realm and came to Earth. She wasn't a companion who fought
with Kim Dokja since the first scenario. Thus, she couldn't say that she
wanted to go together with him.

There was an insurmountable wall between them. It was a wall that couldn't
be reached no matter how she tried. Jang Hayoung didn't have a history to
share with them.

"This way! Just a bit more!"

"Heewon-ssi, please give me Gilyoung. I'll take him."

"It's okay! I still have enough stamina left."

Voices were heard in the distant bushes. Jang Hayoung reflexively hid herself
behind a tree. A wounded man and woman were running while carrying a
child on each of their backs. They were people Jang Hayoung knew.

Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung. The two of them were being chased by
monsters. They were followed by half a dozen orcs and two trolls.

Based on the direction, they seemed to be moving across the field o the source
of the smoke. It was the wrong choice. The direction they were heading in had
more fearsome monsters than orcs and trolls. If this continued, they would be
wiped out.

Jang Hayoung reflexively clenched her fists and got up. To be exact, she tried
to get up.

[The Unidentified Wall says, "Don't save them."]

"What? What nonsense is this?"

[The Unidentified Wall says, "If they die here, you can be Kim Dokja's only
friend.]

At almost the same time, the running Jung Heewon tripped over a stone and
fell. Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung fell onto the ground. The orc close
behind them raised a glaive. It was too late to evade.

Jung Heewon shouted, "Gilyoung! Run!"

Jang Hayoung looked at the falling glaive and thought. Maybe the Unidentified
Wall was right. If these people died here…

–Thank you.

The conversation she had with Kim Dokja before coming here flashed in her
mind.

–For what?

–The words you said at that time.

Kim Dokja muttered with his usual distant face.

–You said it. Even if the other side of the wall can't hear it… still, leave
something on the wall.

Jang Hayoung had wondered. Did she say that? When?

…Was she drunk?

Kim Dokja continued.

–Thus, I'm doing it. As you said, one day somebody might look at the traces on
the wall.

Jang Hayoung could see Jung Heewon closing her eyes as the glaive fell. Lee
Hyunsung was shouting something while Jung Heewon covered Lee Gilyoung.
By the time she came to her senses, Jang Hayoung was already running.

[Your new attribute is preparing to bloom.]

Her fist stretched out. The orc's glaive broke like straw before her
transcendent fist. Jung Heewon stared up at her with wide eyes.

Jang Hayoung looked down at this person and thought. 'Fool…'

Kim Dokja wouldn't recognize their feelings. The Demon King of Salvation
was a demon king, not a god. He would have no interest in what they did.
However, just because it couldn't be communicated didn't mean their hearts
weren't there.

Jang Hayoung stood as if guarding the party members and said, "Leave it to
me from now on."

It wasn't too late to make history from now on.

She still had a lot of time.

I breathed out and opened my eyes.

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint stage 3 has been turned off.]

[Exiting the third person viewpoint.]

Fortunately, Jang Hayoung met with some of our companions. I was nervous
that she would be delayed but luckily, it went according to plan. They met
with Jang Hayoung and now they would be safe.

I raised my stiff body and reconfirmed the message in front of me.

[You have earned the right to use the skill Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint as a
reward for clearing the hidden scenario.]
It wasn't possible to use skills on Reincarnation Island. The story was
different after completing the hidden scenario, Survival Game.

[The exclusive skill 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is fixed at the lowest

level.]

[A system error has occurred. There is no level concept for this skill.]

[This skill isn't affected by the first generation probability.]

At first, I thought it would be better to get the license for Bookmark. Then I
thought about it and Bookmark was a skill that borrowed other people's skills.

In other words, if I got a license for Bookmark but no additional license for
the other person's skill, Bookmark would be useless.

It was an island with too many constraints but it couldn't be helped. The thing
I needed to go on this island was more important than skills.

I heard Lee Jihye's voice in the distance. "Great Great Master!"

It was already the second day. Lee Jihye was chasing One Invincible Fist Yoo
Hoseong around. "Great Great Master! Please tell me that story!"

It was the same with Yoo Hoseong gave a cow food.

"Just one phrase! I can really learn well."

Lee Jihye annoyed Yoo Hoseong even when doing his laundry or cutting
firewood.

"How did you do that yesterday? You stretched out your fist and his head
exploded!"

Of course, Yoo Hoseong didn't say anything. I thought it wouldn't be easy to

learn Story Control. it took a long time for Kyrgios and the Breaking the Sky
Sword Saint to learn this technique.
Story Control. It was the name of a pure technique, not a skill or stigma. There
were many explanations for it in Ways of Survival but I didn't know it
precisely because there were many voices. Thus, I was actually a bit worried.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is growling.]

…I had to do something about this brat soon.

It was this evening that Yoo Hoseong first became irritated. "Stop chasing me.
In addition, why I am your Great Great Master?"

"Well… you are the master of my master's teacher!"

I smiled as I heard Lee Jihye's words. It was true. Lee Jihye's master was Yoo
Joonghyuk, Yoo Joonghyuk's master was the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint
and the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint's master was One Invincible Fist Yoo
Hoseong.

Yoo Hoseong stared at Lee Jihye and sighed. "It isn't something you can learn.
Those like you who are accustomed to the system won't see any effect, even if
you train for 100 days."

"You taught Great Master!"

"They were transcendents without any sponsors. They are different from you."

It was a sober refusal.

"You never know! I'll do exactly as you tell me!"

"Your position is wrong from the beginning. This isn't something you can learn
just be doing as I say. Have you felt nothing while following me for two
days?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's great master (they even had the same surname) gave an
unlucky smile. In fact, I knew. Yoo Hoseong was testing us the whole time.

"Haven't you heard anything here?"

Lee Jihye and I looked at the surrounding scenery at the same time. The man
cleaning up the pig's poop stared at me, like he was asking what I was looking
at.

[The story 'Master of Cleaning Defecation' is determined to live happily

today.]

The woman harvesting the crops was drinking rice wine while humming a
song.

[The story 'Master of Labour' is humming while helping its master's work.]

The old man carrying the axe sighed and sat down on the ground.

[The story 'Millennium Woodcutter' is saying that young people these days
don't know how to respect adults.]

There were no great stories. They were stories made by cleaning up animal
poop, singing while working or cutting wood. These stories were different
from other stories that I knew. There was a strange harmony in the stories.

They felt different from the stories seeking power or the stories that tried to
dominate their master. An ensemble of one story and one being created over
many years.

Yoo Hoseong said, "It takes 10 years, 100 years, 1000 years to obtain only
one sentence. Those are real stories."

Real stories. It was an interesting expression.

"Don't you have stories? Train well in that method. It is useless to learn other
stories now."

"But… I can't become as strong as you."

"That depends on what you do. The important thing is to look at the story
correctly."

"Look at it correctly?"
"A story that is too big makes it impossible to know the direction of the story."

I had heard such cryptic words before. Was it from Lycaon when learning Way
of the Wind? I had this thought and suddenly started to worry. Could I learn
Story Control when I couldn't even learn Way of the Wind? I was troubled
when hearing people talk about talent.

Yoo Hoseong sighed and opened his mouth again. "Phew, these damn kids. I'll
tell you just once."

At these words, Lee Jihye sat in front of him like a demure student. I also
approached and listened to his story. "What do you think is a story?"

Lee Jihye rolled her eyes and answered, "Um… a tale?"

"Pitiful."

"Don't just scold me. Let me know!"

"I have to explain from the basics." Yoo Hoseong clicked his tongue and
raised his left hand. "What do you call this?"

"…Left hand?"

Yoo Hoseong raised his opposite hand. Then what about this?"

"Right hand."

"Then what about when they are joined together?"

Lee Jihye pondered for a moment before answering. "Two hands?"

Then the story replied on behalf of Yoo Hoseong.

[The story 'Ambidextrous Boxer' is having fun.]

"Yes, this leads to the words 'two hands'. Many people call it a 'relationship'.
They perceive it as a similar form."
Lee Jihye had a blank expression. It was an expression that showed she didn't
understand. Yoo Hoseong spoke like he knew. "If so, what would you call
this?"

Yoo Hoseong grabbed the twig on the ground with his left hand and asked,
"One is the left hand and one is a twig. What would you call them if they are
tied together?"

"Um… a left hand holding a twig? Or left hand and twig?"

I felt a cool sensation.

"It isn't easy. Do you know why?"

Lee Jihye shook her head. Yoo Hoseong said, "There is no correct
relationship between the two. Whether it is left hand and twig or left hand
holding a twig, it isn't something that falls naturally. It is awkward."

Yoo Hoseong held the twig like a dart and threw it at a tree far away. The
twig flew quickly and stuck into a tree. It looked natural, like it was originally
part of the tree.

"It is the story that narrows that awkward distance. It connects the most distant
things in the world. If you want to control the story, you have to make sure to
understand the story."

It was a seemingly confusing explanation. Lee Jihye stared at the twig on the
tree blankly. I carefully picked up a stone that was rolling on the ground. The
power to connect the most distant things in the world… it was difficult.

Yoo Hoseong saw my actions and clicked his tongue. "Stupid guy. I just gave
an example. A relationship can't be made and a story generated by holding
something! It takes a long time to narrow the distance between the materials
and yourself…!"

The next moment, something strange happened.

[The full probability of the first generation is responding to your actions.]

[The story material has an affinity for you.]

The stone in the hand looked up at me in a pleasant manner.

[The story 'The Pebble and I' has begun.]

Yoo Hoseong stared at me with a dumbfounded expression and his lips

trembled. "You, what the hell are you?"
 Chapter 362: Ep. 68 - Inaudible Words, II

The stone in my hand trembled like it was alive.

[You have acquired a new story!]

[The story 'The Pebble and I' wants to continue.]

It was a first for me. I just touched the stone and a story occurred? There were
all sorts of complicated hypotheses in my head but I didn't have an answer.

[The probability of the first generation is around you.]

[Currently, the Fourth Wall is in a very thin state.]

The only doubts were these two system messages. Yoo Hoseong stared at me
with suspicious eyes. "I see, you are a reincarnator. Is that right?"

t seemed he had the wrong hypothesis about me.

"Were you stoned to death in your previous life? That's why the stone is…"
"No."

"Oh, you're a stone head. That's why the stone―"

I picked up a branch thrown by Yoo Hoseong.

[The material of the story is sensitive to you.]

[The story 'Kim Dokja Likes a Branch' has begun!]

I glanced towards the dazed Yoo Hoseong who had a gaping mouth. "I'm
afraid that my head isn't that bad."

By my side, Lee Jihye glared at me. Yoo Hoseong shouted with wide eyes.

"H-Hold this!"

I accepted the flower that Yoo Hoseong gave me.

[The story material has an affinity for you.]

[The story 'Kim Dokja with a Flower' has begun.]

Yoo Hoseong continued to give me things and I accepted all of them.

[The story material has an affinity for you.]

[The story material has an affinity for you.]

My surroundings were filled with singing stones and flowers. After much
agonizing, Yoo Hoseong made a decision.

"…Grab me."

"Where do you mean?"

"Here, grab me here."

Yoo Hoseong's eyes were blazing. I understood his anger. The 'real stories'
that took 10, 100 or even 1000 years to build up were easily obtained by
me… he was bound to feel like this.

"If you wish… please excuse me."

I sighed and placed a hand on Yoo Hoseong's shoulder.

…Why was this small shoulder so hard?

Yoo Hoseong said, "There is no change. Is it limited to inanimate objects?

Hrmm…"

[The character 'Yoo Hoseong' shows a small liking towards you.]

The shocked Yoo Hoseong withdrew from my hand. "W-What is this?"

The next second, I heard a message in my ears.

[The story 'Person Who is Loved by All' has been acquired!]

It was the other residents of the village who showed interest in me while Yoo
Hoseong was in shock.

"It has been a long time since I've seen this crazy talent."

"Huh, this is a rare friend… did you come from the outside?"

"Are you interested in the cattle feed?"

I accepted the cattle feed that the woman gave me in a dazed mood.

Human Kim Dokja. This was the first time I received such attention in my
almost 30 years of living. I… was talented?

「 (Dokja-ssi is definitely talented. You've been reading this novel for over
ten years.) 」
Perhaps her librarian's work had been busy lately because Yoo Sangah
sounded tired.

'Is it related to reading the novel?'

「 (I can't think of anything else but that.) 」

'This has never happened in the meantime…;

Come to think of it, that wasn't true. There were some characters who had
good feelings towards me as soon as they saw me.

「 (Maybe it is because the wall is thinner?) 」

I heard Yoo Sangah's words and thought it was possible. I didn't know the
exact reason but it was possible the failure of the Fourth Wall had closed the
distance between the world and me. Then how far did this power apply?

Looking back, Lee Jihye seemed to have her own sense of pride as she
muttered to herself while holding a branch in her hand. I poked her with my
finger.

"Eek!" The startled Lee Jihye screamed. "Ahjussi, are you crazy? The finger
that touched poop…!"

It didn't work. Now, let's see…

I poked the shoulder of Cheok Jungyeong sitting next to me.

"Is this a challenge?"

"That's not it."

…This didn't work either. Then what were the principles behind it? No matter
how I thought about it, I couldn't figure out how my talent worked.

"It is really fucking talent. I can't explain it any other way."

The one who spoke with Yoo Hoseong, who had been preoccupied with his
thoughts for a long time.

Ferocious anger was seething on his face.

Yoo Hoseong approached me with a child's stride. "You might not know but I
hate strange fates the most. In particular, I hate those like you who don't try
hard and easily obtain something.

One Invincible Fist Yoo Hoseong was such a person. He liked people with a
persistent spirit and cared for those who strove to overcome their
insurmountable talent. In Yoo Hoseong's eyes, a man like me was a criminal
who would destroy the first generation with talent.

"For the first time today, I am going to break my belief."

Huh?

"I will teach you Story Control."

I didn't know why Yoo Hoseong changed his mind. The only certainty was that
he discovered some possibilities from me. As if to leave a lifelong disciple,
Yoo Hoseong troubled me day and night.

"Phenomena and truth aren't the same. Using a story properly means
understanding its language."

"Solid ground is needed to leap into abstraction. That is the details of the
stories you have built up."

…Etc. There were so many ghostly words that I thought it would be better to
read Ways of Survival again.

I ate a tangerine that the villagers gave me and thought hard about it.
"Stupid guy. It is a face that doesn't understand anything."

"I'm sorry."

"Don't try to understand it if you don't know. Not everyone will learn control
in the same way."

"What are you saying?"

It was like I was struck.

"It is your problem from the beginning. You lack respect for the elderly."

"…"

"You must learn how to listen first."

"I don't think I can listen better than this."

"I'm telling you to listen to the words of your story!"

…Words of the story? Was this mentioned in Ways of Survival?

"You already have the talent to communicate with stories. It is the talent to
listen to their emotions and words."

It was true. I didn't know when but I was able to read the stories, just like they
were people.

"However, I want to control the stories, not chat."

"The stories aren't controllable."

The one saying this was the person who taught the method to control stories.

"Can you control your thoughts?"

"Of course I can…"

"Then don't think of anything for five minutes."

I nodded as if it was easy. Don't think, don't think…

Damn, I was thinking 'don't think'. I tried hard to escape my thoughts but it
wasn't easy.

In five minutes, many things passed through my head. For example, the
probability of Yoo Joonghyuk becoming a girl and killing the demon kings or
Han Sooyoung suffering from an unknown delirium declaring, "I'm sorry for
plagiarizing Kim Dokja at the time"…

I raised both hands and surrendered. "…I can't do it."

"You're a fool."

[The story 'Demon King of Salvation' is laughing at you.]

"This is what you have to do from today. Listen to the words of the story."

"But…"

"Don't be afraid. No matter how big the story, they are stories that you
gained."

Turning away, Yoo Hoseong looked like a teacher for the first time.

"A story can dominate us but sometimes it tells us the way."

From that day on, I started practicing Story Control. To be precise, it was
practice to hear the voices of the story more accurately.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is annoyed by your interest.]

The stories were unfamiliar to me but after a day or two, they started to
gradually open up. I listened to the voices of the stories that had refrained
from expressing their emotions so far.

[The story 'King of a Kingless World' says it was very happy at the time.]
The stories told their tales and I heard them. The stories became the memories
we accumulated.

The feeling of pleasure as the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword broke the
Absolute Throne. Yes, I really enjoyed it. It was because this was my first
story.

[The story 'Person who Opposes the Miracle' says the returnee was really
troublesome.

That's right, the Myung Ilsang bastard was really tricky. I fought with Yoo
Joonghyuk and Han Sooyoung and still almost died.

[The story 'One Who Hunted the King of Disasters' misses the taste of the
snake wine.]

[The story 'One Who Killed an Outer God' is asking you to remember.]

Every time I heard these words, I was immersed in my memories. On the other
hand, it was hard to suppress the urgency if I delayed here for too long.

Han Sooyoung, Yoo Joonghyuk, Anna Croft…

Those who pursued a different ending from me might already be knocking at

the door of the next scenario.

[The story 'Demon King of Salvation' says you shouldn't run away anymore.]

I focused on the story again. From a certain point, the voices of the stories
grew and I found it hard to distinguish between reality and the illusion. My
sense of space was fading. I couldn't tell if I was in the story or if I was
listening to the story in reality.

[The story 'Revolutionary of the Silver Screen' is hungry for a new

revolution.]

Yes, I'm sorry. I neglected you for too long.

[The story 'Gourmet Association's Heretic' is complaining of hunger!]

[The story 'Miracle Gambler' wants another big bet.]

In between, dream-like screens passed by.

–Dokja-ssi. We almost died. Do you know?

–Ahjussi!

The voices of the party members were faintly heard from somewhere.

–…Oh, how cheap. You are training alone?

–We will learn quickly! Who can we learn from?

I had a thought while listening to those voices. If this was really a dream, it
was a sweet dream.

–…Why am I not getting a story? Dokja hyung got a story from doing this.

–Get your hands off him, Lee Gilyoung.

–You stay away, Shin Yoosung.

In my dream, I heard the children muttering things like 'ahjussi and I' or 'Dokja
hyung and Lee Gilyoung'. I didn't know how they would use such stories even
if they did obtain them but…

[Giant Story 'Demon Realm's Spring' is looking at your story together.]

Why? I listened to the voices of the children and felt warm. In my dim vision,
countless stories were watching the scene with me.

[The story 'Person Who is Loved by an Archangel' likes your stories.]

[The story 'King of a Kingless World' is watching the children.]

[The story 'Giant's Liberator' is looking at the party members with fond eyes.]

All the stories resembled me and I resembled all the stories. If so, that guy
alone on the other side was surely part of us.
[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is turning away from you.]

I spoke to it. 'Stop being grumpy and come here'.

There was no answer. The one who threatened other stories with its size was
turning its back to us. Its head was drooping like a child reading something.

Maybe I already knew. This was a small child immersed in its own story.
Still, such stories couldn't exist alone.

I spoke carefully to its back. 'It looks interesting'.

The Torch That Swallowed the Myth looked up at me and raised its body.

「 You…! 」

The story will a very large body glared at me. Strangely, I wasn't afraid of it.
This guy was a story. All stories had to flow somewhere.

'Where do you want to go?'

It couldn't easily answer my question and shut its mouth. It probably couldn't
answer. I knew its heart.

'Come with me'.

「 …To where? 」

I slowly opened my mouth and spoke. I wanted all my stories to reach ■■.

The story asked, 「 What is at the end of the whole story? 」

'I don't know. Still, at least we won't be alone'.

[The story 'Hell of Eternity' is looking at you.]

After a while, I felt the stories wrapping around my fingertips. My body

floating in the waves of the story gradually became heavy and I slowly opened
my eyes.
I couldn't tell how much time had passed.

My legs were numb. I looked down and saw Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung
leaning against them while sleeping. They weren't stories. They were children
with real bodies. I lightly stroked the hair of the children.

[Giant Story 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth' is listening to your story.]

Finally, I was ready to leave for the next scenario.

At this time, the only survivor of the 331st island was moving towards the
next scenario.

[You have slaughtered all participants on the island.]

[You are the only survivor of the 331st Island.]

[You are qualified to enter the following scenario.]

A black coat was flapping and the Black Heavenly Demon Sword shone.
Looking at the portal to the next scenario, Yoo Joonghyuk was reminded of the
insidious presence he met just before coming here. The outer god in the third
round whose identity was unknown.

–I can't tell you the full contents of the revelation. It is too much of a breach of
probability, even for me. However, I can give this much. This way, it will be
a fair fight.

He turned on the smartphone and a text file appeared.

『 Han Sooyoung - Record of the 1863rd Round (First) 』

Yoo Joonghyuk moved towards the portal while opening the first chapter of
the story he didn't know.
 Chapter 363: Ep. 68 - Inaudible Words, III

It had been a week since my arrival in the village.

After all the 'Stories' settled down in their places, I began preparing for the
next scenario right away.

「The Isle of Reincarnators is formed around three islands – the 'Small

Island' where the Probability of the 1st generation of Stories is applicable.
The 'Middle Island', where the Probability of the 2nd generation of Stories is
applicable. Finally, the 'Main Island', where the Probability of the 3rd
generation of Stories is applicable…」

Unlike how it was in the 'Small Island', I'd be directly clashing against the
Constellations from the 'Middle Island' onwards. Meaning, the beings that
managed to survive while breaking past the rather realistic Probability of the
1st generation were waiting for me there.

[Giant Story, 'Torch that Swallowed the Myth', urges you to get a move on.]

As usual, one of the guys remained temperamental, but, well, I figured that I
had gained enough control over them by now, anyway. Yoo Hoseong said this
before – Stories would try to control their user, but at the same time, they
would also show the person the way forward, too.

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', is waiting for your decision.]

These guys would have to continue existing within me from now on. We'd get
to tell new stories and they would shine, as new and different Stories, as well.

"Heewon-ssi, good to see you that you're unhurt."

"Can't you change your repertoire of greetings already? I almost died for real
this time, you know?"

I was told that my companions arrived around a week after I began my 'Story
Control' training. Apparently, they got lost at the outskirts of the island and
that delayed their arrival somewhat.

I looked around and asked her. "Where is everyone?"

"They are in training right now."

We walked for a bit and soon, the sight of the kids, Lee Hyunsung, and Jang
Hayoung sitting cross-legged on the ground caught my eyes. It seemed that
their training wasn't easy, judging from their current facial expressions.

But, that was rather obvious.

Even at the shortest estimation, the 'Story Control' training would at least need
around two months. The Yoo Joonghyuk from the original story needed to
waste over 3 weeks, even with his incredible talent, so…

I quietly observed the Stories of my companions.

[Story, 'Kim Dokja's Company's Code of Conduct', is writhing around in

pain.]

[Story, 'One who Hears the Monster's Voice', is moaning in pain.]

[Story, 'One who Craves for the Trust of his Companions', is in great pain.]
Like how I earned my Stories, they too had earned theirs. Going through the
same scenarios didn't mean that we'd automatically earn the exact same
Stories.

Their Stories would be different from each other's because they all possessed
different levels of sensibilities.

"The flow of time here is slower compared to other islands, so it'll be fine to
take it easy with your training. You shouldn't try to rush it. You will be able to
fight properly in the Great War of Saints and Demons only after you've
completed your training."

"I understand."

[Story, 'Demon King's Fanatical Believer', is singing a song.]

「Oh, oh~, Dokja hyung said it back then. I am the god of the world. Follow
me, and you'll learn the truth of the world~.」

"…And when Gilyoung wakes up, please tell him this. Something really bad
will happen if he continues to acquire twisted Stories." (Lee Gilyoung → Lee
Gilyoung)

Jung Heewon broke into a fit of giggles, and I reprimanded her with a slightly
more serious tone of voice. "This isn't a joke, you know."

"I'm not joking, either. Dokja-ssi, you really need to consciously recognise
your position. I'm talking about recognising just what kind of a person you are
to these kids."

"…"

"Do you think they would've made it this far without you, Dokja-ssi?"

I wordlessly stared at Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung as they pinched the
backs of each other's hands even during the training itself. These two kids
trusted me and were willing to come this far while sharing our imperfect story
together.
[A brand new Story that had not existed before has begun sprouting within
you.]

"…It's the same story for me."

The last person I looked at was Jang Hayoung. Trickles of cold perspiration
soaked her forehead as she maintained the intense battle against her Stories.

「I don't want to hear it. Honestly, I don't want to.」

「But, you must hear it. No matter what, you must.」

My ears overheard the Story's voice coming out of her. With that, I could
guess which Story Jang Hayoung was watching right now. Most likely, she'd
get to awaken a new attribute on this island. And then, she'd use that as a
foundation to become the 'King of the Transcendents'.

"Dokja-ssi."

"Yes?"

"Are you aware that you've been behaving indifferently only towards
Hayoung-ssi?"

"That wasn't my original intention. Things somehow worked out that way…"

"That story you told us, shouldn't you tell that to Hayoung-ssi, as well?"

The story I told my companions… It was quite clear what Jung Heewon
referred to in this case.

「This world is constructed with a novel as the basis, and I'm the sole reader
who read that novel.」

Currently, I've told that story to only a small number of my companions. Most
other people, including Kyrgios and the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint, didn't
know this truth. Jang Hayoung was no exception.

I lowered my waist and observed her face a little closer.

「Deep double eyelids, and gently curling golden hair. Even without
[Moisture Retention], pale-smooth and soft skin. Slightly plump cheeks, and
charming dimples that appear when she smiles. Due to an oddly androgynous
atmosphere, her gender is hard to identify with her face alone.」

The descriptions from within the text of Ways of Survival, and the comments I
had left behind in the past, were all coming back to me now. Her appearance
that exactly matched my imagination became an indescribable guilt weighing
me down.

"I'm not sure how much I can be honest with her."

"Pardon?"

I couldn't tell Jang Hayoung the truth. I mean, how could I?

Tell her that I created you? That you were born because of my comments…?

"I've been thinking about this quite often lately. Maybe, it wasn't that the novel
I've been reading became reality, but that novel was simply a recording of this
world…"

"…What are you suddenly talking about?"

Maybe, that was what I've been wishing for.

「Just like what the much-younger Kim Dokja had been thinking, a long time
ago.」

Jung Heewon looked back at me with a puzzled expression, and I replied with
a weak grin.

"I like being with you, Heewon-ssi."

"Uhm, yes, me too."

"It's the same story with our other companions, as well. For now, that's as far
as my thoughts have gone. I apologise for being selfish like this."
She was lost in a train of thought for a little while but nodded her head soon
enough.

"Well… It's fine. Dokja-ssi, you are doing what you want to do, anyway. I
understand."

"Thank you. Ah, by the way. When our companions wake up, please give them
this."

"And this is…?"

"It's the information on the upcoming scenario."

The memo pad I handed over to Jung Heewon contained information on the
'Middle Island', our next scenario.

"Hang on, Dokja-ssi, again you…!"

Jung Heewon and her quick wits seemed to have realized why I was handing
this thing over to her.

"I knew that you'd show up around today or so."

I sought out Yoo Hoseong first before leaving the 'Small Island'. Whatever the
case might have been, he taught me the Story Control, so I wanted to express
my gratitude – well, that was a lie. I had an ulterior motive for being here.

"May I ask, why did you accept our group?"

Yoo Hoseong frowned deeply after hearing my sudden question.

"…It's just the whims of an old geezer."

It was a rather bizarre sight to see a kid who looked to be ten years old or so
refer to himself as a 'geezer', but it wasn't an improbable spectacle, either.
Because the Invincible Fist Yoo Hoseong was an existence that had lived far
longer than your regular Demon Kings or Archangels, after all.

<The 0th Murim>, known only through legends being passed down. The
greatest expert under the heavens in that Murim was none other than Yoo
Hoseong.

"If you're done asking your questions, get out of my sight this instant. I do not
wish to look at your ugly mug any longer."

He was putting up the exact same act of driving away one's guests, just like in
the beginning.

"Don't you want to come with us?"

"What rubbish are you spewing now?"

"I'm aware that, once the scenario on the 'Small Island' concludes, you are
allowed to advance to the next one. The upcoming 'Great War of Saints and
Demons' is a scenario like that, after all."

Yoo Hoseong's brows greatly quivered, just then.

Even back in the original story, there was a turn where the 'Great War of
Saints and Demons' took place in the Isle of Reincarnators.

「The meeting of the 'New' and the 'Old'; a fusion scenario with the 1st
generation!」

Most likely, the Bureau should be busy with advertising this scenario using
such slogans on the outside. Which was by design, actually. It was a scheme to
use the 1st generation of Stories, only spoken through rumours and hearsay, as
the focal point of the advertisement itself.

The thing was, though, the Bureau's scheme to make lots of moolah could also
serve as an opportunity for the Forgotten who were left behind and abandoned
by the passing of the eras.

"It's possible that you might be able to leave this island by using this chance."
The Isle of Reincarnators was like the living museum of the <Star Stream>.
The Reincarnators of this place could live forever in perpetuity on this island,
but at the same time, must suffer the curse of never being able to step outside,
all because of the contract these people signed with the 'Master of the Island'.

"How long are you planning to remain as a relic of the bygone era like some
kind of a stuffed animal?"

Yoo Hoseong slowly closed his eyes. It looked as if he was trying to calm his
rising anger.

"What do you… expect from us after leaving here? The Forgotten being strong
is only applicable within this island. The 1st generation no longer matters.
Nobody wants to see such a tale."

For sure, he was right about that. The majority of the Reincarnators wouldn't
be able to properly display their prowess after leaving the island where the
'Probability of the 1st generation' was still active.

The 1st generation of the Forgotten wouldn't be able to adapt to the outside
world ruled by the System, rife with powerful ki and magic. However, not
everyone would be like that.

"The Transcendents who studied under you are playing active roles in the
outside world even now. Meaning, there are definitely some who yearn to see
the Stories you have created."

"I'm sure there are. However, I'm also sure that such a thing can't become the
trend."

"Does it have to be, though?"

"What's that?"

"I'm asking you whether it needs to become the trending topic in order to
become a good Story or not. Since when did you start caring about such a
thing, anyway?"
Yoo Hoseong's eyes shot open and the proverbial flames were flickering
within them.

"Are you suggesting that, after all this time, I should become a plaything of the
Constellations once more?"

If I take one more step here, make that one last push, then I'd definitely get my
head blown away just like other Demon Kings. So, I couldn't take that step.
What I did take, though, was just half a step, instead.

"You've been listening to the story of the Stories for a long time."

I had to shake this guy up exactly to the length of my half-step, so that he'd
willingly take the other half by himself.

"Don't you think it's about time that you start personally telling your own
story?"

Yoo Hoseong's eyes opened even wider, clear ripples visibly spreading out
within his irises. I formed a wordless smile and turned around to leave.

[Story, 'Pebble and I', is cackling to itself.]

Well, I've cast my stone now, and the rest wasn't up to me anymore. Because
the one to make this seriously scary Transcendent move his butt would be
someone else, actually.

"Are you really leaving without saying goodbye?"

"Everyone is focused right now and I don't want to disturb them. Besides, we
should meet up again pretty soon, anyway. Also, there's something that I must
do after going there first."

I chose not to say any special goodbyes to my companions, but did say my
farewell to Jung Heewon. She carried a rather rueful expression, but it
seemed that she had accepted my decision as was.

"Please, you must survive."

"Let's meet again."

We lightly bumped fists.

Just before my departure, the villagers came to see me off.

"Would you like some bread on your journey? It's been freshly baked this
morning."

"I thought you liked stones, so I brought some of my collections."

Several villagers I had grown friendlier with during my stay gifted me with
some food. As the villagers grew further away in my view, I spotted Yoo
Hoseong among them.

He too wished for some kind of a change to take place. And that was why he
probably decided to teach me and my companions – while praying that the
skill he taught would change the island, flip the Great War of Saints and
Demons on its head, and eventually, transform the <Star Stream> itself, too.

[Story, 'Reincarnator of Ten Thousand Years', is singing a song of farewell.]

[Story, 'World's Most Ancient Farmer', is wishing you godspeed.]

Some would leave, while some would remain behind. The moments of the
most distant things meeting and then parting again, would be remembered by
the Stories.

That was how this world continued to exist.

As I turned around, I heard Yoo Hoseong's voice projection enter my ear.

– It's possible that the 'Master of the Island' might become interested in you.
It'll be better for you to be more cautious.
I returned a light smile as my reply. There was this message that kept
repeating itself in front of my eyes since a while ago.

['Master of the Island' is paying close attention to you.]

I approached the village's giant brazier to find that Cheok Jungyeong was
waiting for me. "Let us travel together."

"Sounds good."

We'd get separated during our transfer to the Middle Island anyway, but still, I
felt somewhat more confident now that we were making our entrance together.

"By the way, about the next scenario…"

The scenario of the 'Middle Island' was a preparatory one for the main
island's Great War of Saints and Demons. Cheok Jungyeong nodded his head,
seemingly having misunderstood what I said somehow.

"Now that I recall, you are a Demon King, are you not? Alright. If I'm destined
to fight you, then I swear to give it my all."

"N-no, hang on a sec. That's not what I…"

"This great one shan't be tethered to the unnecessary personal emotions of fate
during our true battle, so you can rest easy."

No, hang on. I'd much rather prefer that you be tethered to your unnecessary
emotions, though.

Somehow, I now had to pray fervently that I don't become Cheok Jungyeong's
target during the upcoming scenario.

[Tutorial Scenario has concluded!]

[Transfer to the 'Middle Island' has begun!]

[Main Scenario has been updated!]

Accompanied by the 'update' message, the surrounding view began changing
bit by bit.

[You have arrived on 'Middle Island No.3'.]

Thankfully, I couldn't see Cheok Jungyeong next to me.

The moment my transfer was complete, the acrid odour of blood stung my
nose. I was greeted by the grisly sight of dead corpses belonging to
Constellations and Incarnations strewn about on a vast plain.

This sight was more than enough to dampen one's spirit, but I was relieved to
see it, actually. It was far more advantageous to start this scenario later than
the others, as that would lower the odds of running into powerful
Constellations that had entered here beforehand.

['Probability of the 2nd generation' is active within the relevant area.]

[A portion of your skills have been unlocked.]

[A portion of your overall Stats have been restored.]

Along with the crackling noise, I felt my shoulders grow just a bit wider,
while my height grew, too. I had been feeling really constricted for some time,
but now, it felt like I could breathe a bit easier.

[A new Hidden Scenario has arrived!]

I quickly opened the scenario's info window.

< Hidden Scenario – Snatching Modifiers >

Type: Main

Difficulty: ???

Clear Conditions: Take away the 'Modifier Necklace' from the enemy
designated as your target. (In case the participant does not possess any
 Modifiers, it will be replaced by his or her true name.)

Time limit: -

Reward: Randomly obtain one of the target's Stories, acquisition of a

ticket for entry into the 'Main Island'.

Failure: ???

This scenario was the final hurdle before advancing to the 'Main Island'.

The content of this scenario was simple in nature. I needed to take away the
mark of the Modifier from someone who was designated as my target. A small
necklace shimmering in silver already found itself dangling around my neck
by then.

[Demon King of Salvation]

It was the necklace with my Modifier written on.

[Number of survivors on 'Middle Island No.3' is 262.]

262, huh. That was a far higher number than I expected.

However, it wasn't enough to change my plan. Because the really powerful

Constellations should have advanced to the 'Main Island' by now.

No, the really important bit was just who got tagged as my target, but the
powerful ones had already disappeared from here, so it must be…

[Your 'primary target' has been decided.]

[Modifier of your 'primary target' is…]

Right after that, I discovered a group of Constellations busy running towards

this location from a distance – a group that was urgently running away as if
they were being chased down by something.
Along with the noise of the ground exploding, a part of the group became
bloody sacks of meat and flew away like a splitting ocean wave. And I could
see the one giving chase to the escaping Constellations through the rising
murky dust cloud.

…God damn it.

Why was that bastard still here?

 Chapter 364: Ep. 68 - Inaudible Words, IV

Bloody hell, I definitely didn't want to run into that guy here.

I quickly hid behind the mountain of corpses while witnessing the waves of
magical energy blowing around like violent storm winds. Not too long
afterwards, I heard the voices of those hurriedly running away.

[That crazy monster…!]

[Uwaaaahk!]

The Constellations were crushed mercilessly and were killed off, leaving
behind only their death throes. Stories flooded out among the bits of body
parts flying about, and the blood shed by the Incarnations dyed the land
crimson red.

[Run! Hurry!!]

Right behind them, the slaughterer responsible for this bloody spectacle
finally arrived on the scene.
I saw the purple-coloured aura bright enough to be visible even from behind
the tall mountain of corpses. All I could do was to silently watch the
proceedings, unable to even breathe properly.

[Giant Story, 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth', is growling.]

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', is shrinking back.]

Here came the possessor of the incredible Status that could even negatively
affect my Stories.

[Story, 'Flame that Annihilates Evil', has begun its storytelling!]

The 'Flame that Annihilates Evil' – one of the Stories that would display the
greatest effect when dealing with evil-leaning Constellations. I knew the
owner of this Story really well.

「Flowing locks of platinum-blonde hair, violet-coloured eyes. The radiant

wings of an Archangel spreading behind his back.」

He was the sole Archangel among <Eden> that displayed its hostility towards
me.

[Constellation, 'Saviour of the Corrupted', has begun its Judgement for

Salvation.]

…The 'Saviour of the Corrupted', Archangel Michael, a being who possessed

the same Modifier words, just like me.

Ku-gugugugu!!

The [Sword of Saviour] held in Archangel Michael's hands split the world in
half. The purple-coloured fog on the blade spread out, and this fog ignited into
flames that soon started burning the atmosphere itself. The flames crossed the
air in the blink and reached the Constellations trying to escape.

[Aaaahhk!!]
Five or six Constellations running away screamed at the top of their lungs and
crumbled to the ground. Stories became ash within the purple-coloured flames
and scattered away.

The only things remaining on the spots once occupied by the dead
Constellations were 'Modifier Necklaces' gleaming in a silvery hue. Michael
flew in the air and landed beside them to confirm the dropped loot.

[It's still not here.]

He seemed to be searching for something. A bizarre light shot out from his
eyes as he began observing his surroundings.

[Feels like there's one more rat hidden somewhere nearby…]

Could I win if I was to fight Michael here?

I grew quite a bit stronger after learning Story Control, but still, I wasn't
confident of winning against that guy for the time being. Not only was he the
strongest battle angel in <Eden>, he was also infinitely closer to becoming a
Myth-grade Constellation, too.

If he decided to go all out, then he'd not be in a disadvantageous position

against even Poseidon who fought in 'Gigantomachia'. Even if I knew all the
info on the guy through 'Ways of Survival', well…

Gu-ohhhhh!

Silvery light oozed out from Michael's two eyes. That was [Eye of the
Archangel.]

One of the exclusive skills possessed by Archangels that detected the

presence of 'evil'. It seemed that he could use that skill now after the
Probability of the 2nd generation had been unlocked.

His eyes, burning like the ghostly flames of Dokkaebi, began scanning his
surroundings. The range of his vision slowly shifted and was heading in my
direction.
My heart began beating faster bit by bit.

Should I make a run for it?

It was at that moment that the pebble the villagers gave me writhed within my
inner pocket.

[Story, 'Pebble and I', has begun its storytelling.]

And something quite unexpected happened next.

[Due to the effect of the Story, your detectable presence has become similar to
that of a 'pebble'.]

[The demonic energy emitted by you has become assimilated to the

surrounding nature.]

Michael scanned the mountain of corpses I was hiding behind without much of
a reaction, before eventually withdrawing his vision while muttering to
himself.

[Was I mistaken?]

He then complained with an unhappy-sounding voice as he rose up in the air.

[All because the Scribe issued a time-wasting order…]

His wings spread out widely and his figure disappeared into the distance in an
instant. Only after his presence was completely gone did I stand up from my
hiding spot, while wiping the cold sweat off my forehead.

[Story, 'Pebble and I', is pestering you for praise.]

"You did well. Thanks."

[Story, 'Pebble and I', is giggling happily to itself.]

I had no idea that this Story could help me out in this manner. A Story that
could turn my presence into that of a 'pebble'…
I did feel a bit mixed about it, but still, it might come in handy later on. I then
quickly took a look around the devastated surroundings.

[Number of survivors on 'Middle Island No.3' is 224.]

In that brief amount of time, 38 people got slaughtered. Most of them were
Incarnations or Constellations only on the level of Historical-grade, but there
were some Narrative-grade mixed in among the victims, as well.

The sight reminded me of what it'd look like right after a natural disaster
swept by.

This was the true power of the Archangels. The high-ranking Demon Kings
should also possess a similar level of power, too.

「(Now that was a close shave. If things went wrong, I was planning to use
'revelation', even.)」

'You were watching?'

「(Yes. I was on a break.)」

I recovered a bit of my energy after hearing Yoo Sangah's clear voice.

Right, even if the enemies that I had to fight against were extremely powerful,
I too held several hidden cards up my sleeve.

「(…By the way, don't the conditions of the corpses seem a little odd?)」

I nodded my head and looked down at the sagging corpses. To be more

specific, I wasn't looking at the remains, but their 'Modifier Necklaces', which
seemed a bit off. Most of those had either disappeared, or a portion of the
Modifiers were damaged.

Yoo Sangah asked a question.

「(Even if we say that necklaces have disappeared after they were hunted
down as targets, but… Why would only portions of Modifiers disappear like
that?)」
[The Ancient □□□]

[The Aged □□□]

[□□ and □□□'s □□]

Several Modifiers were missing words here and there. It was as if someone
deliberately stole only certain letters and nothing else.

'Some people are exploiting the loophole'.

「(Loophole?)」

'Do you remember the condition to clear this scenario?'

「(Wasn't it, snatch away the 'Modifier Necklace' from an opponent

designated as your target?)」

'Correct. But in reality, there's no reason to hunt down your target. What's
important here is to get your hands on the necklace itself'.

Yoo Sangah replied in a surprised voice.

「(Ah, could it be…)」

Just as I nodded my head, a new message entered my ears.

[It is possible to collect 'Modifier syllables' in the corresponding area.]

[You can craft a new necklace with the collected syllables.]

'There are those who steal Modifiers from other Constellations and create the
'Modifier Necklace' that their targets are wearing'.

Basically, a 'Modifier' was a combination of words.

For instance, my Modifier, 'Demon King of Salvation', was made up of the

following syllables – [De], [Mon], [King], [Of], [Sal], [Va], and [Tion].
Meaning, as long as you collected those syllables, you didn't have to snatch
my necklace away but would still be able to construct the same thing as mine.

「(…Why is the Bureau permitting this kind of shortcut?)」

'The condition of snatching away the designated target's necklace can

potentially slow down the progress of the scenario. Also, there's a possibility
that your target has already escaped from this scenario too, which will further
complicate the situation'.

Constellations hated slow progress, and they really loved the fast-paced
action and the continuous rush of that refreshing feeling.

「(Which means, all these people were sacrificed for just a single word…)」

I nodded my head again.

Most likely, powerful Constellations slaughtered the lower-classed ones and

combined the necessary Modifiers belonging to their targets. Well, that would
be a lot quicker than searching for a target that constantly ran away from you,
after all.

Rather than praying for the dead's safe journey to the afterlife, I began
rummaging through the discarded necklaces that now resembled corn on the
cob missing many of its kernels.

Yoo Sangah didn't say anything.

[You have acquired the Modifier syllable, 'Of'.]

There were almost no useful words remaining. The majority of them were
common adpositions. Without a doubt, all the necessary words had already
been collected by other Constellation as the pieces for their puzzle
combinations.

I did rummage through the pile of corpses that Michael left behind and found a
few useful items, though. As expected, it seemed that a Constellation like
Michael wouldn't hesitate to throw away items that weren't 'Star Relics'.
Indeed, his wealth was on another scale. But, besides all that…

"…Why don't you come out already? Michael is far away by now, you know."

My voice quietly resounded out in this empty, devastated location. No

presence of a person could be felt, but I still spoke up one more time.

"You should come out while I'm still being civil, okay?"

There was one other person hiding within the corpses. This person managed
to perfectly hide their presence, but I was pretty sure of them being there.
Why? Because I clearly witnessed them going into hiding just as the bloody
slaughter commenced.

Accompanied by 'Busuhsuh' noise, a corner of the corpse pile collapsed and

fell, as a certain someone stood up. An Incarnation that somehow managed to
avoid the detection of [Eye of the Archangel] revealed themself.

"…Demon King of Salvation."

A blonde-haired woman full of wounds was glaring straight at me. Blood

continued to flow out from both her torn arm and the grievous wound on her
stomach. Even at a casual glance, they seemed to be pretty serious injuries.

I spoke while looking back at her. "Looks like things are not going as well as
you hoped, Anna Croft."

I recalled the moments when Anna Croft first made her appearance within
'Ways of Survival'.

The prophet of Asgard and capable of freely using [Precognition] and

[Retrocognition], she was the one character that possessed the skills to
counter the Regressor, Yoo Joonghyuk.
Because of that, she became his chief rival in the latter half of 'Ways of
Survival'.

…During the original storyline, that was.

A woman willing to bear any cost for the sake of her great cause. One of the
most powerful Incarnations, and a character who'd become the master of
'Zarathustra' in the distant future, something that even Constellations feared –
such a person was sagging powerlessly right in front of my eyes.

I crushed one of the [Great Return Pills] I bought earlier and shoved it inside
her mouth. She opened her eyes around 30 minutes after that.

As soon as she did, she spotted me and while breaking out in a near-
convulsion, stood up from the ground in great haste.

"Sit down. Your physical condition is still dangerous."

She confirmed that her wrists and ankles weren't bound, and quickly stepped
back, still being wary of me. "Why did you save me?"

"I've got a few things to ask you."

"And what makes you think I'll answer your questions?"

She growled like a wild beast. This was a slightly different appearance from
the 'Prophet' that I remembered.

"Why are you participating in the 'Great War of Saints and Demons'?"

"So I can earn a Giant Story, obviously. Could there be any other reason?"

"But, shouldn't you be getting ready to tackle a different 'Giant Story Scenario'
by now? Am I wrong?"

Anna Croft bit her lips after hearing my question.

In the original storyline, she shouldn't be taking part in the 'Great War of
Saints and Demons'. Because she was supposed to participate in another
Giant Story Scenario called 'Ragnarök', instead.

"That is…"

The light in her eyes shook visibly. And that was the same thing as me hearing
her answer.

"You've been discarded by the Nebula."

"This problem doesn't concern you."

She began gritting her teeth now. I could easily understand the rage contained
within those words, though.

Anna Croft and I clashed against each other a couple of times so far, and that
changed the 'future' of the original storyline she was supposed to live out.

Back during the 'Gourmet Association', or back during 'Gigantomachia', she

didn't get to achieve any notable feats.

As her repeated failures accumulated, the Nebula <Asgard> simply chucked

her into the midst of the 'Great War of Saints and Demons', all by herself, after
she was deemed no longer useful.

…Was this because of me?

The future that I changed didn't just transform the fate of Yoo Joonghyuk and
my companions.

I spoke to Anna Croft as she glared at me with eyes filled with contempt.
"What if you get to earn a Myth-grade Story in this place?"

"…What did you say?"

"Wouldn't Asgard have to reassess you in that case, then?"

The Myth-grade Story – her irises quaked visibly after hearing that term.

"What are you trying to say here?"

"I can help you."

"I'm asking you what your motives are."

"I don't have any ulterior motives. I only wish for you and 'Zarathustra' to
grow without any issues. That is all."

[Character 'Anna Croft' has activated 'Lie Detection Lv.8'.]

[Character 'Anna Croft' has confirmed the applicable remark to be true.]

Her expression was dyed in pure astonishment, but it recovered quickly

enough. The light in her eyes reverted back to the one belonging to the calm,
level-headed Prophet from my memories.

"…And what do you want in return?"

As expected, prophets were quick on the uptake and that made my life easier.

"Lend me your ability for a bit."

Most likely, Anna Croft had no idea that the first being I met on this 'Middle
Island' happened to be her, and just how glad I felt about this lucky encounter.

Somewhere in the mountainous region of the island. Asmodeus rubbed his

chin while looking at the 'Modifier Necklace' he 'earned' as he stood on top of
a tall, ancient tree.

[The Hunter of □dges.]

Now originally, Asmodeus was supposed to target the Modifier [The Hunter
of Grudges.]

Unfortunately, other competitors hunted down his target already, and thanks to
that, he was left with a tattered necklace that said [The Hun□ of □□], instead.
"So, I've already acquired [Dges] and [Ter]… that means all I need to find is
[Gru]…"

The problem was, there weren't that many Constellations remaining on this
island that still possessed the Modifier containing [Gru].

'The side effect of participating later because I was taking care of my

dependents is fairly large, isn't it'.

Asmodeus stayed on top of the tree and scanned every corner of the island to
search for the remaining Constellations. It was at that point that the Demon
King heard the explosions ringing out from the forest up north. Judging from
their scale, he could guess who was behind them. Yet another round of 'clean-
up' had commenced, it seemed.

It'd prove to be entertaining if Asmodeus decided to stick his nose in there,

but…

But then, a familiar voice entered his ears.

"…According to [Precognition], he is somewhere nearby."

"Oh, really?"

Asmodeus's expression brightened up the instant he heard those voices.

He lightly jumped off from the treetop and arrived before the owner of the
voice with a gob-smacking turn of speed.

There they were, a man wearing a white coat and a platinum-blonde woman.
Asmodeus smiled brightly.

['Demon King of Salvation', looks like we were fated to cross paths in this
manner.]

The Demon King of Salvation'. The object of his grudge was now standing
right in front of his eyes. However, the man didn't seem to be flustered at all.

"I didn't come here to fight, Asmodeus."

[That's not something for you to decide. Because…]

"You need the syllable [Gru], right?"

[…!!]

"Killing me and taking away [Gru] is an option, sure. However, I have a more
interesting offer. Do you want to hear it?"

Asmodeus formed a dazed expression for a bit, before making his reply.

[It's already quite amusing that you are making me an offer, yet it's also
supposed to be interesting, too? Now I want to hear about it more than ever.]

Asmodeus's voice was thickly dyed in excitement and madness already. He

even sported an expression that said he was seriously weighing the pros and
cons of devouring the tasty prey right in front of his eyes, or an even more
delicious potential prey later on.

He then continued on.

[However, if I don't find your offer interesting, then you will…]

"I'm not the only one with the syllable [Gru] on this island."

Another owner of [Gru]?

Asmodeus's expression shifted once more.

[Could it be…?]

"If we're participating in the 'Great War of Saints and Demons', we should
start acting more seriously now, don't you agree?"

The reflection of Kim Dokja in the eyes of Asmodeus was grinning like a true
Demon King at that moment.

"Are you interested in Archangel hunting?"

 Chapter 365: Ep. 69 - Archangel Hunting, I

'It's no fun when no one is fighting back'.

Michael stared at the corpses strewn about the field while smoking a rolled
tobacco. Ash-grey smoke mushroomed up in the air. This cigarette was
manufactured by the second generation of craftsmen. The reason why Michael
enjoyed hunting demons or going on a 'business' trip was because he got to
smoke the cigarettes he liked so much, to his heart's content.

In <Eden>, smoking was an 'evil', a sin.

Michael smoked through several cigarettes in a row and as he fell into a chain
of thought, stubbed it out by rubbing it against the exposed flesh of a dead
corpse.

'Have I taken too long?'

「What do you mean, too long? It's only just begun.」

Michael heard the voice reverberating within his head and frowned deeply.
'Shut up'.

「Hurry, wake me up. Unshackle me already.」

Michael pulled out a new cigarette.

He had been hearing this particular Story's voice for a long time. And
whenever he did, Michael simply had to burn through more cigarettes, one
after the other.

'Now isn't the time'.

Michael took another long drag of the rising smoke.

[Nebula <Eden> has issued a new revelation.]

[Archangel hunting, is it? It does sound rather interesting.]

Asmodeus grinned brightly to reveal two rows of pearly-white teeth after

hearing my offer.

[It's not just any other Archangel, but the 'Saviour of the Corrupted', too… Are
you being serious about this?]

"Of course."

[However, aren't you in a friendly relationship with <Eden>? If you do

something like this, won't you end up as their enemy?]

"Doesn't matter. I'm a Demon King, after all."

Even if I didn't mean it, I still had to say it out loud. Because… I'm trying to
convince none other than Asmodeus here. And the Demon King himself
seemed to be seriously agonising over my suggestion at the moment.
"Do give it careful consideration. You need the syllable [Gru], right? On top
of that, you'll be able to earn a Story concerning an Archangel, too. 「The
One who Hunted Down a Great Archangel」… Doesn't the thought alone
excite you?"

Unfortunately, Asmodeus wasn't to be swayed that easily. No, rather than that,
he was shooting me a probing gaze as if to ascertain what my true intentions
were.

I decided to throw an even bigger bait at this juncture. "Well, that's

disappointing. As a member of the 'Gourmet Association', I figured that you'd
be different from other Constellations."

Asmodeus's long, slender brows quivered noticeably after hearing my words.

[Your understanding of the Demon King, 'Asmodeus', has increased by a great

deal.]

[Your understanding of the applicable individual is quite high.]

[2nd Stage of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has activated!]

Now that's the first time I heard such a message.

Finally, the skill level of the [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] had risen up
high enough to let me take a peek at the inside of selected Constellations. And
right afterwards, I could hear Asmodeus's inner thoughts.

「He's utterly, hatefully arrogant, this 'Demon King of Salvation'.」

His inside was like a thick, sticky swamp. Listening to the private thoughts of
a being looking back at me with a pair of quietly withdrawn eyes was making
me feel rather uncomfortable.

His thoughts continued on.

「A trap that I want to fall into this badly, is it…」

As expected, it wasn't for nothing that Asmodeus had climbed up to the
position of the 'Candidate for the future Great Demon King'. He had already
figured out that my offer was a trap.

「It's likely that the target of the 'Demon King of Salvation' is the 'Saviour of
the Corrupted'.」

「And he wants to use me and other Constellations to hunt down Michael and
steal the 'Modifier Necklace' afterwards.」

「It's commendable that he's using his brain so much, but well, it's a bit
irritating to pretend that I fell for his schemes, isn't it.」

Asmodeus's expression gradually changed into an icy one. Unsurprisingly, it

seemed that this much convincing wasn't going to be enough.

「Michael is a difficult angel to fight against, even when he's being restrained
by the Probability of the 2nd generation…」

Asmodeus's conflicting thoughts were gradually finding their heading now. A

faint killing intent seemed to ooze out from his long nails.

I could sense Anna Croft next to me tense up and get into her battle mode.
Maybe, she used the [Precognition] and saw something that was about to
happen.

However, I wasn't worried in the slightest. Because it was about time that a
situation even her [Precognition] couldn't have predicted began, that was why.

Like clockwork, Asmodeus's expression became rather weird.

「…Mm?」

The demon's briefly-hardened expression shifted into one filled with

complicated emotions. His eyes danced around as if he was reading
something in the empty air.

And so, how much time passed by like this? Countless emotions flitted in and
out of Asmodeus's eyes before they finally landed back on me.
[Fufufu. Well, this is… It's so hard to figure out the will of the <Star Stream>
sometimes, you know.]

"…What do you mean by that?"

[I was just talking to myself. Very well. I accept your offer. Let's try out this
Archangel hunting thing, then.]

Asmodeus's announcement caused Anna Croft's eyes to go completely round

in shock. She then formed a puzzled expression next.

Completely disregarding her, the Demon King smacked his lips and
concentrated on sending a message to someone somewhere. He was probably
busy communicating with other 'Seekers of the End' right about now. And at
the same time, a message from a certain someone entered my head.

「(Did I do well?)」

'You did. Thank you, Sangah-ssi'.

The reason why Asmodeus changed his mind? He probably read a certain
'revelation' just now. More specifically, the fake 'revelation' Yoo Sangah and I
had cooked up and spread around, that was.

It said, 「The corrupted Archangel will die by the sword of a 'Swordmaster'

on the island of the aged Forgotten People.」

"…Another revelation was made??"

The Bureau was also turned upside down by the news of a new revelation.
The first place to be affected by this was the sales department.

"Sir, we have a sudden spike in the sale of the Swordmaster-related skills!"

"Replenish their stock immediately! Call the related subcontractors and tell
them to speed up the output of the mass production-type Stigma!"

"B-but, even then, our stock is running low, sir!!"

"Damn it… Where did all the Story manufacturers disappear to?! Ah?? Who
was it again? Right, if we request the 'Mass Production Maker', then…"

In the meantime, Bihyung was quietly observing the developing situation from
within this crucible of confusion and chaos. The Great Dokkaebi 'Baram'
addressed him from the side.

[Bihyung, you should start a new scenario.]

"…I've already done so, sir."

A new message was floating up on the scenario observation screen that

flickered into life just then.

[Sub-scenario, 'Archangel hunting', has commenced!]

Soon, the sight of the Constellations hiding within the forest and the plains
rushing somewhere en masse showed up on screen. They had all purchased
Swordmaster-related Stories from the [Dokkaebi Bag] just now.

"Will it be fine to open a scenario like this one, sir? Surely, <Eden> would
strongly oppose this."

[We have already obtained the Scribe's consent. He said that it doesn't really
matter. We've already compensated them, so there's no need to hold back.]

"To think, he'd allow one of his angels to be used as the subject of a
scenario… That doesn't sound like what the leader of the Absolute Good
would do."

[That's how the 'Absolute Good' operates. For the sake of the Greater Good,
they would trample on smaller Good every now and then.]
"I'm aware of that, sir. But lately, it's becoming harder for me to understand
them."

[Regarding?]

"Just what are <Eden> and the Demon Realm thinking? Them agreeing to go
ahead with the 'Great War of Saints and Demons' scenario, and… Wouldn't
they all perish together if they do this?"

Baram stared at Bihyung with unreadable eyes before forming a smirk.

[There is a saying about how short life is, but 'art' would go on forever.]

"That's a saying from Earth, isn't it, sir?"

[Correct. Those are words that exalt the story's eternal nature. But, you should
be aware of this – such a notion is false. Even the greatest Story will die
sooner or later. It's just that, compared to the length of a Story's lifespan, a
human's life is simply far too short, that is all.]

Baram's voice seemed to contain the regrets of an innumerable length of time.

Indeed, those words belonged to a Dokkaebi that had continuously told the
tales of Constellations for a truly long time.

[Did you know? Once upon a time, stories with no distinction between good
and evil didn't exist within <Star Stream>.]

"Yes, I know."

[But, what about now?]

Screams from the Constellations killed by Michael's blade could be heard

coming from the screen. And there were other Constellations silently peeping
at this battle.

These Constellations were sponsoring someone else, they were busy swearing
at others, or were fully enjoying the show. Coins exchanged hands, and cries
of pleasure and despair continued to resound out.
And within this spectacle, not one person seemed to care about either good or
evil.

"Ah…"

As he spat out that short gasp, Bihyung finally understood the Great
Dokkaebi's wisdom. Baram addressed his junior once more.

[This is a war to stop them from disappearing.]

For the next two days, Anna Croft and I prepared for the hunt. Asmodeus
didn't act with us, though.

[Let us meet again on the hunting ground at midday, two days from now.]

He left those words behind and disappeared on us. I was pretty sure that the
Demon King was getting ready to hunt down an angel in his own way.

There were around 30 minutes left until midday. The promised location for
our Archangel hunting was the 'Fertile Forest' located on the north of the
island.

Just before we reached our destination, Anna Croft threw me a question. "Do
you really think we can pull this off?"

"You're going to help me out, aren't you?"

"Even if it's me, I can't predict the [Future] all the time. You already know this
better than anyone."

"It's fine to read the nearest future for the time being."

What I needed to avoid were the unseen variables that might happen in the
near future. And Anna Croft's [Precognition] was the most suitable skill for
avoiding such things.
"…What will you do if I decide to betray you? If my target is you, then…"

"I know that's not the case."

From the get-go, I couldn't have been her target. Why? Because she was
inserted into the scenario way before me.

She narrowed her eyes to a slit and asked me again. "…By the way, since
when did you stop using polite speech to address me?"

"Oh, now that I think about it, you're right… Should I address you with polite
speech again, Ma'am?"

"You're being a jerk right now, so please, just stop."

"Ah, right. How many times can you use [Precognition] today, young miss?"

Anna Croft glared at me with a dumbfounded expression, before making her

reply. "Three times."

"Don't use them unnecessarily, and activate them only after I give you the
signal."

"Why should I listen to…"

"You should listen, so we can finish this shitty scenario for good."

From afar, we could hear the screams of the Constellations and Incarnations.
The hunting had begun already. Along with the horrifying explosions, the
oppressive voice of the aloof, proud Archangel rocked the entire forest.

[You dare to use me as the subject matter for a scenario??]

Anna Croft and I hid in the nearby bushes and observed the battleground.

We couldn't spot Asmodeus anywhere yet. Instead of him, though, almost all
the participants still remaining on 'Middle Island No.3' had gathered here in
the 'Fertile Forest'.
Most of them just so happened to be 'Evil' or 'Neutral'-type Constellations.
There were many Historical-grade Constellations, and I even spotted a lower-
ranked Demon King, too.

It was 'Darkness of no Value' Belial, from the 68th Demon Realm. He must've
shown up here after heeding Asmodeus's call. Not just him, but other
Constellations were each carrying a longsword of the 2nd generation at the
moment.

[Attack him!!]

Michael watched the Constellations rushing towards him with Belial in the
lead and fumed in pure rage.

[A measly little lower-ranked Demon King dares to… You all must've gone
mad as a group!]

The Archangel used a stupendously powerful wind pressure to blow Belial

away, and activated his Status to generate a barrier of winds. However, there
were some who managed to break past the barrier to still take shots at him.

[Constellation, 'Hard-work Specialist', has activated the skill, 'Mass-

produced Physical Sword Aura'!]

The exact same skill was activated simultaneously from the longswords held
by the participants. Waves of yellow, or even blue, coloured sword auras
physically manifesting themselves sliced past Michael's Status and advanced
forward. The Archangel formed a mocking grin.

[…Ether Blade? What a crazy bunch of fools.]

The revelation I leaked to the world through Yoo Sangah was fake. Without a
doubt, no 'Swordmaster' out there would be capable of killing Archangel
Michael. However, just because it was a 'fake' revelation, that didn't mean it
was complete rubbish with no odds of coming true, either.

Ch-ch-ch-ch-cheut!!
[Probability of the 2nd generation has granted a powerful buff effect on the
applicable skills!]

The [Physical Sword Aura] was currently being ridiculed as an exclusive

skill of the Transcendents. However, there was a period of time in the past
when the 2nd generation viewed it as the greatest skill ever.

[It's working! Keep cutting him down!!]

Chi-eeek!

Michael's wind barrier began melting away gradually from the continual
baptism of the sword auras. He got flustered and tried to activate a new Story,
but then, a jet-black light of Ether suddenly sliced down from the air.

Sliiiice!!

Like magic, space separated, as if it had been sliced away in its entirety. Only
the lengthy claw mark left behind by a Demon King was visible from the gaps
of the crumbling barrier.

[I always wondered whether an Archangel without wings can fly or not.]

Michael's torn wing moved with great difficulty in the air. Through the falling
feathers, Asmodeus's smiling mug revealed itself to the world.

[And I finally got my answer today. The wing's existence is not related to the
Archangel's ability to fly.]

[…Asmodeus!!]

Taken over by his rage, Michael poured out his magical energy towards the
Demon. Unfortunately, he couldn't aim at his target properly after his balance
was affected due to the damage to his Incarnation body. He began wasting his
energy, instead.

On the other hand, Asmodeus used other Constellations to diligently pile on

further injuries to Michael.
As expected of Asmodeus; I couldn't help but marvel at this battle.

"We should get going. That Demon King might end up snatching away our
Myth-grade Story at this rate."

"No, it's not the time yet, ma'am."

My relaxed voice caused a flustered expression to form on Anna Croft's face.

As long as she didn't use up her [Precognition] allowance for today, she'd
never have guessed what was about to transpire soon.

[Story, 'Evil that Destroys Evil', has begun its storytelling.]

Pitch-black aura suddenly began gathering around Michael's figure and

enveloped him like some kind of a bud. It was hard to believe that such
corrupted energy actually belonged to an Archangel.

「And the 'Good' has chosen to walk the path of 'Evil' in order to destroy
other 'Evil'.」

Constellations realized that something ominous was about to happen and they
continued to pour out their barrage of powerful attacks, but too bad, they
failed to scratch that black bud even once.

Instead, it seemed to suck in nutrients by absorbing the power of the

surroundings, and slowly began blooming itself.

[Archangel Michael has become corrupted!]

While witnessing this overwhelming spectacle, I recalled a certain part of

'Ways of Survival' in my head.

「Not every Constellation of this world was divided into 'Constellations' and
'Demon Kings'. There is just one creature, an existence that could use the
powers of a Constellation as well as a Demon King at the same time.」

The sole being within the lengthy history of <Eden> who ate the [Star Relic
Fruit]…
「No demon shall survive upon witnessing his true appearance.」

Ku-gugugugu!!

"…Oh, my god," whispered Anna Croft.

Something was waking up from within the pitch-black darkness.

First, a black pair of wings. And then, the horns signifying a Demon King.

[Demon King, 'King of Corrupted Angels', is scanning the battlefield.]

The so-called 'King of Corrupted Angels' – that was Archangel Michael's

Modifier after he transformed into a Demon King.

Kuwaaaaaah-!!

With a simple flick of its hand, all Constellations leaning towards 'Evil' were
swept away clean. Even if they were seemingly on the same 'Evil' side now,
the difference in their classes was simply on another realm altogether. This
was the true power of Michael, an Archangel on the level of a Myth-grade.

Even Asmodeus was forming a hardened expression now.

[This… wasn't in the revelation.]

Soon after, Michael's Status rained down, and several Demon Kings were
flung away helplessly. The body of Asmodeus's Incarnation must've received
a tremendous amount of damage, because he too, began faltering about.

That was when I stood up from my spot.

"It's time."

"You want to join the battle now?!"

"Yes."

"…Didn't you see what happened just now? Even if your target is that
Archangel, this is…"
"What made you think that my target is the 'Archangel'?"

After hearing my question, Anna Croft could only blink her eyes in sheer
dumbfoundedness. Her [Eye of the Great Demon] began burning up in a
reddish hue.

"C-can it be…??"

We could see Asmodeus's body being flung away like a puppet with its strings
cut in the distance.

From the get-go, I wasn't planning to face off against the Corrupted Archangel.
And besides, he wasn't the only one possessing a Myth-grade Story.

[Your targetted Modifier is 'Devil of Lust and Wrath'.]

I unsheathed my sword as the message popped up in the air and spoke to her.

"Well, let's go and get ourselves a Myth-grade Story, shall we?"

 Chapter 366: Ep. 69 - Archangel Hunting, II

Anna Croft and I moved towards the battlefield right away.

Completely lost to madness now, Michael was ripping apart every single
Constellation and Incarnation near him to bloody shreds.

The 'Evil' born only to destroy 'Evil'.

After transforming into a Corrupted Angel, just Michael's combat prowess

alone would not lose out to that of Poseidon or Hades.

[Quite a few Constellations are paying more attention to the situation

unfolding on the 'Middle Island No.3'.]

[Constellation, 'Demon-like Judge of Fire', is looking at you with worried

eyes.]

Those Constellations who had either already made their way into the 'Main
Island', or hadn't participated in the 'Great War of Saints and Demons', began
shifting their gazes in this direction now.
After we reached the edge of Michael's firing range, Anna Croft spoke to me.
"Getting any closer than this will be dangerous. My [Covert Operations] skill
can only…"

I reached out and grasped her wrist.

[Story, 'Pebble and I', has begun its storytelling!]

[Story, 'Pebble and I', is puzzled by the existence of 'Anna Croft'.]

"Take care of this woman, as well."

[Story, 'Pebble and I', is looking at you with a slightly dissatisfied

expression.]

[Story, 'Pebble and I', has assimilated 'Anna Croft' into its effect.]

With that, we bravely ran through the battlefield. Michael and the other
Constellations didn't sense our presence at all. Most likely, we looked like a
pair of pebbles rolling around on the ground or some such.

Anna Croft asked me with a shocked voice. "What is up with this Story??"

"It's a Story for turning into a pebble."

Since we didn't have time, I replied to her like that.

Corpses of Constellations littered the pathways of the battlefield. Every now

and then, we spotted still-breathing ones, too. Such as the Demon King from
the 68th Demon Realm, 'Darkness of no Value', Belial.

After suffering from Michael's attacks, he was barely holding on as Stories

continued to leak out from his body. Wait, now that I thought about it, this dude
was also aiming for me, wasn't he?

Stab!

I oh-so-calmly sunk my Unbroken Faith in his body next.

[You have eliminated the 68th Demon Realm's Demon King!]

[Applicable Demon King is of a lower ranking than you are, and there is no
change to the ranking.]

[You have acquired the [Modifier Necklace], 'Darkness of no Value'.]

[You have murdered a fifth Demon King Incarnation Body.]

[Possibility of a new Attribute is opening up to you!]

"But, aren't you a Demon King yourself?! Can you actually kill them like
that??"

"Well, I'll just give up being a Demon King, then."

Anna Croft heard my perfectly-composed glib reply and formed a

dumbfounded expression.

Ku-gugugugu!!

We heard the noises of Michael's Status flooding out right behind us. If the
Probability of the 2nd generation was slightly weaker, the entire forest
would've been blown away by that power already.

"We don't have much time left, so let's hurry. Asmodeus should be in a state
similar to this guy."

The forest's path near our position was decorated by the fallen fragments of a
Demon King's Stories. These traces belonged to a much-higher ranked Demon
King, one that couldn't be compared to Belial. You didn't have to be a genius
to figure out who they belonged to.

We brushed past the bushes for a bit until finally discovering a figure of a
person leaning against the foot of a tall, ancient tree.

[…So, you did show up.]

As if he knew that I'd show up, Asmodeus was waiting for me with a smile on
his face.

An arm and a leg of his Incarnation Body were cut off and missing; his chest
area had been crushed as well, and he was truly hanging precariously on his
last breaths.

[To think that Michael possessed the authority of 'Corrupted'… you knew that
from the beginning, didn't you?]

Asmodeus formed an expression of someone who had realized everything

now.

[And you're going to take away my necklace.]

"Correct."

Asmodeus's overturned [Modifier Necklace] gleamed brightly. If I took a hold

of all the words on that necklace, the Demon King should be kicked out of the
ongoing 'Great War of Saints and Demons'.

[In that case, you should hurry up.]

Asmodeus's Incarnation Body belonged to a girl of around sixteen years of

age. Even if this body died, Asmodeus's real self wouldn't die.

However, that body would die for real. And it… she, was the daughter of
Manager Han Myungoh.

"I won't kill you. Instead, let's make a trade."

[Trade? You want to trade after coming this far?]

"Kindly hand over a Myth-grade Story to me. Then, I won't eliminate you from
this scenario."

Asmodeus broke out into a loud peal of laughter before vomiting out a
mouthful of blood.
[Now that is a rather amusing notion. Are you threatening me right now?]

"I am."

For a brief moment there, palpable tension flowed between the Demon King
and I. Asmodeus glared at me, but the light in his eyes seemed to contain a
faint trace of resignation.

[You have become a true 'Demon King' now, haven't you. No one in the 72
seats would be able to deny that you're a true Demon King.]

"Thanks for the compliment."

[However, there is a problem with your offer. Your target is me, so with what
method will you not kick me out?]

"If you don't lose all of your words, you don't get eliminated from the
scenario. I'll leave you with one word remaining."

The word I was planning to leave behind was 'Of', which was something I
already had as a spare. Asmodeus spoke back.

[I'm so thankful that I might cry now.]

I extended my hand towards his [Modifier Necklace]. Syllables began

flowing out one by one from the item next.

[Modifier syllable, 'Lu' has been acquired.]

[Modifier syllable, 'St' has been acquired.]

[Modifier syllable, 'And' has been acquired.]

[Modifier syllable, 'Wra' has been acquired.]

When around half of the syllables came my way, Asmodeus spoke up while
glancing at my own Modifier. No, more specifically, he must've been looking
at the 'Tion' of my Modifier.

[Now that I take a look from up close, your Modifier truly is a tempting one.]

I quickly hid the [Modifier Necklace] under my clothes and replied.

"Don't try to kill Michael, and just try to steal one word from him. If it's you, it
should be more than doable, right?"

[Just one word, is it… Are you perchance speaking of this one?]

It was at that moment that a certain necklace held in his still-fine hand caught
my eyes.

[Hunter of Grudges]

His 'targeted necklace' with all of the words completed began emitting a
bright glow.

[Demon King, 'Devil of Lust and Wrath', has attained the scenario clear
condition!]

[Transmission to the next scenario has begun.]

I reflexively took a look at my own Modifier necklace. It still said [Demon

King of Salvation]. Meaning, that 'Gru' didn't come from mine.

[I knew that this was a trap the moment Michael became corrupted.]

…No way, during such a short window?

The transmission to the next scenario began and Asmodeus's Incarnation Body
slowly dispersed before my eyes.

[Did you really think that I wouldn't have made contingency plans for a
situation like this one?]

From the onset, Asmodeus fought Michael for the express purpose of
acquiring the syllable [Gru], nothing more. I belatedly reached out towards
the Demon King, but things were already beyond my ability to interfere now.

[I pray you good fortune, 'Demon King of Salvation'. Because… you too also
need to collect just one more 'word' from now on.]

Accompanied by a brilliant flash of light, Asmodeus's body disappeared from

the spot. And the only things I had with me were those Modifier words that he
left behind.

[De□ of Lust and Wrath]

God damn it, why did it have to be [Vil]…?

I underestimated Asmodeus, didn't I? I turned my head around to find Anna

Croft glaring daggers at me.

"What about the promise with m…"

"Shh."

I reflexively placed my finger on my lips. Something felt off. Up until only a

few seconds ago, the whole forest was awash with the chaotic screaming, but
it was just too damn quiet now.

…As if all lifeforms had been killed off within the area.

Just as all the leaves and blades of grass in our surroundings stood up, so did
the hair on my skin. I almost instinctively shouted out.

"Activate [Precognition], now!"

Her [Eye of the Great Demon] glowed in a bright crimson colour. Then, Anna
Croft grabbed me and broke into a desperate sprint. After dashing over a
hundred metres in an instant, she took a quick look behind her. I, too, was
staring at the same spectacle as her.

Kuwah-aaaaah!!
The spot we were in only a moment ago was now being enveloped in a
gigantic explosion. A purple-coloured half-dome reminiscent of a barrier
collapsed in on itself in the blink of an eye and destroyed everything trapped
within.

That was the [Judgement Field], the ability to destroy everything that could
only be earned through 'Corruption'.

Anna Croft spoke in a despairing voice. "There's too much noise and I can't
see the future!"

"No need to see everything. You just need to read Michael's attack patterns."

"You still wish to fight him? If we use that 'let's become pebbles' Story or
some such, we can surely escape from…"

"Didn't you see that guy attacking even the stones on the ground just now?"

The Archangel hell-bent on killing me was walking out of the crater where
purple-coloured smoke was rising up. Michael's Story, now triggered by the
[Fruit of Good and Evil], was controlling his entire being. The Corrupted
Archangel had already lost half of his reasoning.

[Demon King… of… Sal… vation…]

His powerful voice roused up all the goosebumps on my skin just by hearing it
from afar.

"…Yup, he's definitely not sane at the moment."

"Damn it, this is all your fault!!"

"Let's go with Plan B."

"Plan B? You haven't even told me about that yet!"

"I'm trying to come up with it n…"

I couldn't finish my sentence. Raging storm winds crashing in blew Anna Croft
away to a distance, that's why. Right after that, I saw Michael's large, hulking
frame rush towards me in a frightening turn of speed.

['Demon King Transformation' has been activated!]

Along with cracking noises, my body began changing; a pair of jet-black

wings and the horns of a Demon King rose up from my back and my head.
Thanks to the Probability of the 2nd generation, my own Status had been
strengthened further, as well. Of course, it'd still be a dog's death trying to
fight him with only this much Status, though.

[Attribute, 'Scenario Interpreter', has been activated.]

However, it wasn't me who would be facing off against this guy.

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', has begun its storytelling!]

[Giant Story, 'Torch that Swallowed the Myth', has begun its storytelling!]

Indeed, it would be the 'Stories' that I had earned so far.

KWA-BOOM!!!

The 「Demon Realm's Spring」 loaded up on my left hand collided with

Michael's own left fist. Almost at the same time, the holy flames of the Torch
burning on Unbroken Faith aimed for the Corrupted Archangel's body.

[Giant Story, 'Torch that Swallowed the Myth', is crying out in enjoyment!]

Michael was instantly shocked by what happened and quickly retreated while
contorting his body.

The power of the 'Giant Stories' was truly amazing. To think, they were able
to face off against that frightening monster, even if he had been restricted
currently by the shackles of the Probability of the 2nd generation. Indeed, it
was not a waste of time to train under Yoo Hoseong earlier.

[Story, 'Evil that Destroys Evil', has begun its storytelling!]

[Giant Story, 'Eden's Demon', has begun its storytelling!]

Unfortunately, I wasn't the only one who possessed a powerful Story.

Kugugugugu-!!

The incredible pressure emitted with Michael as its centre caused all my
Stories to gasp out in pain. My Status was not quite enough to fight face to
face with this Archangel, as it turned out.

[Giant Story, 'Torch that Swallowed the Myth', is roaring out in vexation.]

Sorry about that. If only I was a little stronger, you wouldn't have to hold
yourself back like this. Soon afterwards, a fearsome strike flew in and I
received an incredible, stomach-churning impact.

[Giant Story, 'Torch that Swallowed the Myth', is protecting you.]

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', is protecting you.]

[Story, 'King of a Kingless World', is protecting you.]

[Story, 'One who Opposes the Miracle', is protecting you.]

My Stories were dealing with the Archangel's attacks in my stead. For a brief
moment there, several thoughts brushed past my brain.

What if I used [Hell of Eternity]?

What if I activated [Electrification] and [Way of the Wind] simultaneously?

Awaken [Bookmarks] and call upon other characters?

No matter what I thought of, I just couldn't see a clear way out of this. So, did
that mean I only have that method left? But, I so wanted to avoid ending up in
that pathetic state again.
Michael took large strides to come closer as I vomited out a bucketful of
blood and backed away. He must've decided to end this right now, as purple-
coloured aura was oozing out from one of his hands.

Soon, a purple-coloured half-dome was generated within my surroundings.

There it was, the Stigma that couldn't be cancelled once activated – the judge
that punishes all 'Evil', [Judgement Field], was spreading out around me.

It looked as if my punishment would be in the form of compression to death.

"…Michael."

However, did he know this small fact? That I'd been waiting for him to
activate that Stigma of his?

"No, hang on… Corrupted Angel 'Lucifer'."

[Demon King, 'King of Corrupted Angels', hates that name!]

Originally, Lucifer was one of the main players that was supposed to lead the
'Great War of Saints and Demons' to its conclusion.

「No 'Evil' in this world can defeat the 'King of Corrupted Angels'.」

This 'Evil' grew even stronger when confronting other 'Evil'. And eventually,
this monster would swallow up all 'Evil' out there. Heck, even a high-ranking
Demon King within the top 10 positions wouldn't be able to kill this guy.
Because he'd become the strongest existence in this world while fighting
against 'Evil'.

「However, what would happen if his opponent was not 'Evil'?」

All incredible power had a corresponding price to pay; while looking at the
[Judgement Field] that was only around ten or so metres away from me, I
reached into my inner pocket.

What I pulled out was a single apple – the [Star Relic Fruit] that I received
from the 'Scribe of Heaven' just before 'Gigantomachia' went underway.
"Hey, don't you miss the taste of this thing?"

Michael's eyes began to quake rather noticeably now. He should be able to

recognise this apple, because he too, had consumed this fruit once before.

"When an angel eats a [Fruit of Good and Evil], it'd go through [Demon King
Transformation]. But, if a Demon King eats this fruit, what will happen?"

I could see the flustered Michael hurriedly extend his hand out.

Sorry, but it's too late now.

Just before the [Judgement Field] crushed my body…

…With a crunch, I took a bite out of the [Fruit of Good and Evil].
 Chapter 367: Ep. 69 - Archangel Hunting, III

This was a part of an ancient memory.

– Scribe, for how long am I supposed to repeat this war? A war that doesn't
have any victors…

The times when he threw that question out, or how many times he asked it – he
couldn't recall them.

– Michael, there's no need to ponder too deeply about this.

The Metatron of his memories would always return the exact same smile. For
several hundreds of years, or maybe even for thousands of years.

Metatron continued to carry that grin from the far side of time that Michael
couldn't even remember anymore.

– Please, focus on hating the 'Evil' in front of your eyes, instead. That is your
'scenario'.

'…My scenario.
Just how long have I been hunting down the demons?'

Michael, for a long time now, could no longer remember his birth.

[The power of 'Fruit of Good and Evil' is going berserk.]

His memories were always incorrect, incomplete. All he could remember

were the final words of the Demon Kings dying at his hands.

– How lamentable, oh, the pitiful disciple of <Eden>. Do you really need to
go this far?

That was from the master of the 21st Demon Realm.

– Uwahahahaha!! You are now the same as us! Finally, Metatron has gone
mad!!

And that was from the master of the 9th Demon Realm.

– Which 'number' Michael are you?

And finally, from the lips of the master of the 4th Demon Realm.

Past the faces of the Demon Kings with names he'd forgotten, he could see the
dead Archangels, his companions, that fought alongside him.

– Michael, you must regain yourself. Please… This, this is wrong.

An Angel and a Demon, that's what he was.

Faces breaking down like debris scattered away in tens of thousands of puzzle
pieces, before gathering back together to create one giant form.

'Good' and 'Evil', in conflict against each other for eternity itself. And
Metatron's face, the one who had managed to endure all those years, continued
to carry the exact same smile for thousands of years.

– You need to be careful about one thing. When using this power, you must
never…
[The power of 'Fruit of Good and Evil' is going berserk!]

All of his memories were swept away in one go; Michael was enveloped in
horrifying pain akin to his head being ripped to tiny shreds.

Aaaaaaaaah-!!!!

All 'Good' in the world cried out in sorrow. From the blades of grass to trees;
from small insects to every type of 'Good' living in Creation fell into a state of
sorrow and cried out in grief.

[You have directed a fatal attack at an opponent on the side of Absolute

Good!]

[Story, 'Evil that Destroys Evil', is roaring out in bitter sadness!]

[You have broken the taboo!]

[You have been handed a terrible penalty!]

A grey-coloured angel covered in blood was smiling at Michael.

The moment I bit into the [Fruit of Good and Evil], the view of the world
changed.

[You have consumed a forbidden 'Star Relic Fruit'.]

[You are currently a 'Demon King'.]

[The power of 'Fruit of Good and Evil' has whispered the secret of the
'Absolute Good' to you.]

As the ginormous storm of magical energy raged around me, my ears were
inundated by the continuous stream of messages.
[You have experienced all facets of 'Good and Evil'!]

[You have achieved an impossible feat!]

[You have acquired the Possibility of a brand new Story!]

[<Star Stream> is stunned by your accomplishment.]

[<Star Stream> is pondering what your second Modifier should be.]

I felt the sensations of being a Constellation, the one I couldn't feel for a long
time after becoming a Demon King, once more.

['Demon King Transformation' has been cancelled.]

[<Star Stream> has completely restored your constellation.]

I saw a beautifully sparkling star high up within the pitch-black sky above.
That was my star.

['Angel Transformation' is activating.]

My body began to glow brightly after receiving the starlight. The feathered
wings dyed in black morphed into pure white ones, and the demon's horns
growing on top of my head withered away. Warm, pure energy filled up the
entirety of my Incarnation Body.

Unfortunately, I wasn't permitted enough time to relaxedly enjoy the 'Status of

an Angel'. The [Judgement Field] had shrunk down around me and had begun
crushing my body.

Kwa-dudududuk!!

My new wings were crushed and folded as I felt this horrifying pain. My arms
and legs, that couldn't endure against the pressure of the compacting space, got
crushed helplessly.

[Giant Story, 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth', is protecting you.]

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', is protecting you.]

I was able to barely hold on against that enormous pressure, powerful enough
to almost crush me in an instant, with the aid of my Giant Stories.

['The Fourth Wall' is protecting your mental state!]

[Probability of 2nd generation is weakening the ability of 'the Fourth Wall'!]

It felt like several bolts of lightning were going off in my head. I thought that
I'd blackout at any given moment, and my vision darkened before reverting
back a few times, too.

However, I endured. I simply had to. So that I could grasp that one and only
chance soon to be coming my way.

「As the price for being strong against 'Evil', the 'King of Corrupted Angels'
possesses one weakness.」

The power of the [Judgement Field] crushing and wringing my body was
gradually weakening. The only weakness of this frightening monster capable
of destroying all 'Absolute Evil', was…
「The 'King of Corrupted Angels' cannot attack an opponent leaning towards
the 'Good' spectrum.」

If he broke this rule and attacked 'Good', then…

Craaaaack!!

The absolute Stigma [Judgement Field], capable of crushing a Demon King to

death, began splintering into pieces. Like a moth escaping from its cocoon, I
destroyed this barrier and spread out my wings.

Michael squatted down on the ground and grasped his head with both of his
hands while screaming at the top of his lungs.

[Demon King, 'King of Corrupted Angels', is writhing in great pain!]

This was my only chance.

"Anna Croft!!"

As soon as my words resounded out in this forest, a blonde woman ran

towards the rear of Michael. Her eye was now dyed in that crimson hue. She
had seen something through [Precognition] and was now in full sprint while
unleashing all of her Status.

Meanwhile, I gathered my remaining strength into my two legs and dashed

forward as if I was falling over. Now, normally, killing Michael with only this
much combined firepower was impossible, even if he had been rendered
defenseless like right now.

However, the story would be different while we were on this island.

[Character, 'Anna Croft', has activated 'Physical Sword Aura Lv.9'!]

As if we had a prior agreement, she unleashed several strands of powerful

energy from the tip of her shortsword like clockwork. I unsheathed Unbroken
Faith with my tattered right arm.

[Fragment of a Story, 'Right Arm of a Pitiful Sword Master', has activated!]

I had no clue that a Story acquired through the special attribute of [Lamarck's
Giraffe] once upon a time would come in handy like this.

[Probability of 2nd generation has reinforced your aptitude!]

The explosive magical energy of [Purest Sword Force] extended by over ten-
plus metres from the tip of Unbroken Faith.

I managed to barely hold the sword level as it sunk about half-way into the
left side of Michael's neck. Almost at the same time, Anna Croft's shortsword
sliced into the right of his neck.

A fountain of blood shot up into the air and Michael's severed head flew up.

[You have killed the 176th Incarnation Body of 'King of the Corrupted
Angels'.]

[You have acquired a Myth-grade Story.]

[<Star Stream> is stunned by your accomplishment!]

[You have brought the 'Fake Revelation' to reality.]

[You have achieved an unbelievable accomplishment!]

[You have acquired an ungradable Story.]

[You have acquired the Story, 'Architect of Revelation'!]

As the stream of messages cascaded down, my barely-maintained

consciousness finally let go and scattered away.

When I reopened my eyes, I found myself all alone within a white space. A
single sentence was floating up in the empty air.
「The being who consumed the 'Fruit of Good and Evil' will face the truth he
had been avoiding.」

'…Where am I?'

Before I had a chance to ask that, images suddenly popped up on the left-hand
sidewall. Those were scenes from 'Ways of Survival'.

It depicted Yoo Joonghyuk and his companions clearing out various scenarios.
That was the world of 'Ways of Survival' where I didn't exist. The
companions who didn't buckle under all sorts of hardships and continued to
defeat their enemies… existed there.

['Fruit of Good and Evil' speaks to you. 'That story was your life, wasn't it?']

I nodded my head. Indeed, that story was my life. I grew up while reading
those events.

['Fruit of Good and Evil' speaks to you. 'However, this is also definitely your
life, too'.]

The right-hand sidewall rippled and a new screen appeared there. It now
showed a boy, around 15 years old. He was looking at a computer monitor
while inputting something with the keyboard.

– What will happen to Joonghyuk next? Is he going to die again?

This was back when Yoo Joonghyuk was going through his 164th turn. I was
in the 3rd year of middle school, and in love with Lee Jihye back then. And I
was busy typing a comment.

– Argh… Really… I'd like to stop chomping on the sweet potatoes now,
please.

And then, when Yoo Joonghyuk was going through his 488th turn. I was in the
2nd year of high school, around the same age as Kim Namwoon; again, I was
typing a comment within the screen.

…
…

As Yoo Joonghyuk went through more and more regressions, I too, grew older
and older. While reading about his deaths, my beard began sprouting. I
graduated from high school while spectating on his sacrifices.

And again, as I read his story…

– Wouldn't it be fine for him to just die during this turn, instead?

…Wait, did I ever write a comment like that before?

– The story is going down the drain, so maybe it's time to go back? see ya

Now, it was Yoo Joonghyuk's 662th turn.

I was a university student by then, still typing away on a keyboard.

– Joonghyuk is going to die again, yes?

The words I committed to record were in full display here. All those words
that I spat out under the excuse of being hurt by life and exhausted by living
itself, they were coming back inside my brain.

– Please, can you skip the earlier scenarios? It's getting repetitive.

…I couldn't say anything, not anymore.

['Fruit of Good and Evil' speaks to you. 'That is the total worth of the story
you told as if it was your entire life'.]

The tips of my fingers began trembling.

On the left wall, Yoo Joonghyuk and his battles; and on the right wall, there
was me, staring at Yoo Joonghyuk. And right in the middle wall, the scenes of
me glaring at the stars in the sky played out.
「"Enjoy the show while you can. The fee for your entertainment shall
become your lives in the end."」

['Fruit of Good and Evil' speaks to you. 'Do you really have the qualification
to tell ■■?']

My own words continued to float up above the screen.

「"Yoo Joonghyuk, I know the 'future you don't know'."」

「"Hey, Joonghyuk, we can save this world. You know this, right?"」

「"I'll finish your story in your stead."」

My voice, sounding so brazen and with not a speck of hesitation in it.

['Fruit of Good and Evil' speaks to you. 'You, who have deceived the entire
world by relying on the story only you know, and lived until now… Do you
possess the right to be saved?]

From some place deep in my chest, I thought I heard something break. The
whole world seemed to be shaking in my eyes.

['The Fourth Wall' is glaring at the 'Fruit of Good and Evil'!]

['Fruit of Good and Evil' is startled and is shrinking back.]

Tch-chuchuchuchut!!

A storm of Probability swept up my surroundings. As I stumbled and faltered

about, someone's voice cried out to me.

「(…Dokja-ssi! You need to move, now! Michael is still…!)」

After I opened my eyes again, I found myself leaning against a cavern wall.
"…I was going to abandon you if you didn't wake up in the next minute or so."

A blonde woman was looking down at me. Bandages were tightly wrapped
around my belly and chest areas, and there were some crushed herbs applied
to my thigh that had suffered a penetration wound.

Warm liquid then flowed into my mouth. It tasted bitter, acrid.

I quickly regained my wits and after discovering the identity of the liquid,
nearly got scared out of them again. Because… Anna Croft had cut her palm
open to feed me her own blood.
"What the hell are you…?!"

She used her other hand to calm me down and explained herself without a hint
of fluster.

"I possess the attribute [Elixir Maker]. My blood possesses the same
medicinal effects as all the elixirs I've consumed so far."

"…But, drinking a lot of this blood will place me under your control."

"That happens only when your Status is lower than mine."

She stemmed the blood flow from her palm and turned her head away.

It was nighttime already. I couldn't sense any presence or movements. I sucked

in several slow but deep breaths and asked her.

"What happened to Michael?"

"…He's dead. No, I'm not sure whether to call him dead or not…"

"By any chance, did his Incarnation Body get enshrouded in a blackish fog?"

"…How did you know that?"

I wish I could explain to her, but this crippling pain assaulting my head
prevented me from easily recalling the contents of 'Ways of Survival'. I was
pretty sure that Michael wasn't dead. To be more specific, he did die, but
would revive again.

There were 'two moons' up in the sky outside the cavern, the symbol of
Stories from the 2nd generation. I must've drank a fair amount of her blood,
because under the pale blue light, Anna Croft's complexion was just as pale
and wane.

"Why didn't you abandon me and leave?"

"I thought that, by saving you, I'd earn a Story like [Prophet who Pays her
Debt] or some such."
She probably knew very well that such a Story wouldn't get created so easily.
Suddenly, I was overcome with this sense of rejection to this whole idea in
my head. The Anna Croft I knew was not like this. The woman I knew was
definitely a cold-blooded type of a person who, for the sake of her cause,
would not hesitate to sacrifice even her most precious companion.

That was supposed to be the case, but…

"You should be able to move again in a few hours."

However, was the information I know of her, everything there was to know
about Anna Croft?

「Anna Croft is an Incarnation of 'Absolute Good'.」

…I couldn't be sure why I was thinking up such things. Maybe, it was possible
that I began thinking about lots more things after consuming the [Fruit of Good
and Evil].

I spoke as if I was sighing. "We should part ways around here. You must've
collected all the words necessary for your Modifier target, after all."

"It doesn't matter to me, but will you be fine?"

"Not sure who should be worried about who here. Even if you don't look after
me, let me assure you, I won't die. These injuries weren't severe enough to kill
me."

"No, if you were left alone, you would have been dead."

Not 'could have died', but 'dead', straight up. And I knew the precise moments
when Anna Croft would say something like that.

"But, you shouldn't have been able to see my future?"

"…Until recently, yes, I couldn't."

[Exclusive skill, 'Lie Detection Lv.7', has activated!]

[You have confirmed that the applicable assertion is the truth.]

"Starting from yesterday onwards, I could see little bits of your future. Some
'things' past an indistinct, faint wall…"

…She could see my future?

"What did you see?"

"…It'll be better if you don't know."

"Just say it."

Anna Croft's [Eye of the Great Demon] again emitted a crimson light. She then
spat out a soft sigh before slowly opening her lips.

"Twelve hours from now, you will die at the hands of the 'Supreme King', Yoo
Joonghyuk."
 Chapter 368: Ep. 69 - Archangel Hunting, IV

[You are a '1st turn' Regressor.]

The first time he chose to go back, he thought that he was given a great
opportunity – an opportunity to survive the scenarios by possessing more
information than everyone else.

[You are a '2nd turn' Regressor.]

When he chose to go back for the second time, he began thinking that this life
wouldn't be as easy as he thought.

And, after witnessing his companions die over and over again…

After losing the person he loved so much…

…He finally realized that he was destined to experience the same pain many
more times in the future. As the price for possessing more information than
anyone else, he had to lose his precious companions many more times.

[You are a '3rd turn' Regressor.]

During his third try, he thought that maybe this was a curse.

「Just how many more lives like this one am I supposed to go through?」

He realized that, if he were to get to the end of all the scenarios, he needed to
kill off his emotions, that he must not live his life. And so, he decided to
become not 'Yoo Joonghyuk', but the 'Regressor', instead.

The fourth time, fifth… The timelines that he might've had experienced, but a
certain someone's unexpected words stopped him from regressing again.

– Being able to regress at any time is the same as having no meaning in 'dying'
anymore. However, there being no meaning in dying is the same thing as the
value of living disappearing, too.

– Yoo Joonghyuk, you need to wake up. What I'm saying here is that, don't
mistakenly believe that things will get better by repeating them over and over
again.

That was why Yoo Joonghyuk chose not to regress. He gave up on several
new 'lives' where he could've started off from a higher vantage point while
possessing more useful information than before.

[You have entered the 'Middle Island No.3'.]

Along with the blinding rays of light, he finally arrived on the 'Middle Island
No.3'. Participants who had arrived alongside him looked around and
murmured to themselves.

[What is this place?]

[Weren't we supposed to head straight to the 'Main Island'?]

Yoo Joonghyuk simply unsheathed his sword.

[Hidden scenario – 'Snatching Modifiers' has begun!]

And then, the slaughter began in earnest. The rampaging storm of crimson-
coloured sword light sliced the heads of the Constellations off. There was not
one shred of hesitation in Yoo Joonghyuk's blade. He carved out the hearts of
the Incarnations and smashed apart the backs of the escaping Constellations'
heads.

[You have acquired a syllable from the Modifier of Constellation, 'Crow of

the Gloomy Sea at Night'.]

[You have acquired a syllable from the Modifier of Constellation, 'Beachfront

Tactician'.]

There were a few supposedly-tough enemies here – enemies that would've

been difficult to fight against were he in the original 3rd turn of regression.
However, Yoo Joonghyuk was able to defeat them rather easily.

「The weakness of 'Birch Tree's Scorpion' is located below its tail.」

「You must attack the 'Sovereign of the Crescent Moon' repeatedly until the
starlight on his head fades away.」

The Yoo Joonghyuk of the original storyline wouldn't have known that
information. Indeed, he'd only get his hands on them after going through the
4th, 5th, 100th, even 1000th regressions.

[You have acquired a syllable from the Modifier of Constellation, 'Birch

Tree's Scorpion'.]

[You have acquired a syllable from the Modifier of Constellation, 'Sovereign

of the Crescent Moon'.]

The Yoo Joonghyuk of the 3rd turn knew all those information of the future he
hadn't yet lived already.

『Han Sooyoung – Records of the 1863rd turn (First)』

『Han Sooyoung – Records of the 1863rd turn (Last)』

It was all thanks to the records from the 1863rd turn in the distant future that
he might have gotten to experience if he lived as the story originally intended
for him.
"Fuuu…"

Less than a hour later, Yoo Joonghyuk's surrounding vicinity had become
deathly still.

Staaab!

He ended the life of the last remaining Constellation and continued to move
on. It wasn't just to quickly end this scenario, though.

After walking for a bit, he came across a battlefield soaked in blood.

'Fertile Forest'

He was greeted by the countless corpses of the Incarnation bodies. This

spectacle of slaughter seemed to be the handiwork of a certain someone.
While gathering the necessary Modifier syllables, Yoo Joonghyuk chased after
the direction of the slaughterer.

It didn't take him too long to discover a giant cocoon seemingly painted
entirely in a black hue. He knew right away what this thing was.

"…A monster created by <Eden>, is it."

It was none other than Michael's cocoon. It only appeared after the Archangel
was killed off by someone while he was in the middle of 'Demon King
Transformation'. Fairly soon, he'd gain a new life and emerge from this shell.

…Just like how, after death, Yoo Joonghyuk would get to start his next turn. If
there was one difference, then it'd be with Michael losing a portion of his
memories whenever he came back to life.

The so-called 'Evil' created to eliminate 'Evil'. The existence of Michael was
the reason why Yoo Joonghyuk could never be friendly with <Eden>.

As the drizzling rain pelted down, Yoo Joonghyuk searched the vicinity of the
cocoon. Michael ended up in this state because someone managed to defeat
him.
Not too long afterwards, Yoo Joonghyuk discovered the fragments of Stories
belonging to a rather powerful Demon King. Someone did fight Michael here
and was gravely injured, it seemed.

The traces of these Stories glowed in brilliant white rays even within the
faint, blurry fog of rainwater. They belonged to a being Yoo Joonghyuk was
quite familiar with.

Shudder.

That was around when Michael's cocoon began to quake noticeably. It emitted
this gloomy, damp aura as its top began opening up.

Yoo Joonghyuk frowned deeply.

'Already?'

Dark emotions quickly permeated within the purple-coloured fog. Michael's

nude figure, reformed into a brand-new Incarnation Body, slowly revealed
itself inside the cocoon.

Yoo Joonghyuk got ready to escape from here.

[Demon King of… Sal… va… tion!]

Indeed, he'd have left this place were it not for those words. Yoo Joonghyuk
hesitated for a little bit, before approaching the half-open cocoon. Michael,
still not fully alive yet, lay in a defenseless sleep inside the shell.

Flash!

Michael's eyelids moved and shot wide open, and just as they did, so did Yoo
Joonghyuk's blade.

"You sleeping for a little while longer will be better for everyone."

Staaab!
His version of [Breaking the Sky Energy] penetrated straight into Michael's
heart. The still-weak Incarnation Body that hadn't activated either the [Demon
King Transformation] or [Angel Transformation] began to crumble away from
the Probability of 2nd generation.

Guuwaaaaah-!!

[You have killed the 177th Incarnation Body of 'King of the Corrupted
Angels'.]

Michael's cocoon rapidly shrunk down in size and reverted back to its
original status. He'd be reborn in the 178th Incarnation Body, then.

[Nebula, <Eden>, is displaying animosity towards your actions!]

[Constellation, 'Scribe of Heaven', is glaring at you.]

Yoo Joonghyuk faced off against the gaze falling from the sky and spoke. "…
I've told you this before, haven't I? I shall be the one to kill Kim Dokja. Stop
your unnecessary actions."

The sky didn't say anything else in return. Yoo Joonghyuk sheathed his sword
and his steps hurried after the trail of fragments scattered around the forest.

After he disappeared into the forest's path, a small shadow revealed itself
next to Michael's cocoon. Bob-cut hair gently shook around below the black
raincoat's hoodie.

The master of the shadow grinned brightly after discovering all the items
discarded in the vicinity.

"Yup, a bus of the main character is the best one out there."

Han Sooyoung hurriedly shoved the items inside her pocket while giggling
happily to herself.
"In any case, that Regressor guy just doesn't understand the value of items…"

[Constellation, 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon', is wordlessly staring at the

fragments of the Stories scattered on the ground.]

"What are you looking at?"

Han Sooyoung picked up the fragments the Black Flame Dragon was pointing
at. And then, her expression hardened in an instant.

[You have acquired the fragment of Story, 'King of a Kingless World'.]

"Isn't this…?"

<Star Stream> was blessed with countless types of Stories, but she knew of
only one person that possessed a Story with such a name. She abandoned the
items she'd been picking up and quickly ran in the direction where Yoo
Joonghyuk had disappeared to.

I'd die at Yoo Joonghyuk's hands.

「(Dokja-ssi.)」

Three hours from now, Yoo Joonghyuk would kill me.

「(Dokja-ssi!)」

I quickly raised my head and made my reply.

'Yes, Yoo Sangah-ssi'.

「(How long will you stay dazed like this? It's not like you, Dokja-ssi.)」

'I'm not dazed. I'm actually thinking about some things'.

「(Such as?)」

'On how to convince him'.

Honestly, I didn't feel confident about doing that. The Yoo Joonghyuk showing
up here to kill me wasn't the same Yoo Joonghyuk from the 'Ways of Survival'
that I read for over ten-plus years of my life.

The one coming to see me now was the Yoo Joonghyuk who realized that he
was just a 'character of a story', just like Yoo Joonghyuk from the 1863rd turn.

「(Is it because of your guilt…?)」

Sometimes, it felt as if Yoo Sangah could openly read my mind.

…And right now, she might have really done that, too.

'No, it isn't. It's something that I must do'.

[The power of 'Fruit of Good and Evil' is worsening your guilty conscience.]

It was possible that this feeling had been forcibly triggered by the [Fruit of
Good and Evil]. Meaning, it might not be mine at all. However, I still
believed that this was the path I must take.

Anna Croft, supporting me during our journey, addressed me. "We should
arrive at the centre of the island soon."

I nodded my head as a reply.

The 'centre' of the island, the location of the portal to transfer you to the next
scenario, plus where I'd meet Yoo Joonghyuk in three hours' time.

"I don't wish to interfere with the future you have chosen yourself, but… The
outcome of my [Precognition] doesn't change all that easily."

"…Are you trying to jinx me?"

"I'm just trying to be honest with you. If you don't wish to die, it'll be better for
you to locate the syllable 'Vil' soon and get to the next scenario."

"I'm deliberately choosing not to go. There is a story that I must tell that guy."

The story that I'd been delaying all along, something that I definitely had to
discuss with him.

"A story, is it… Does the 'Supreme King' really know how to listen to
stories?"

"If he doesn't, then I better make him."

Anna Croft remained silent for a little while. She must've been thinking of
something, as her eyes were looking up at the blackish-blue night sky above.
Several Constellations were looking down at us from up there.

"I'm sure that you know this already, but well, you can't convince every single
person."

She was a prophet. She probably experienced a similar situation as mine

many times before. After all, she reached this place by lying to Selena Kim
and deceiving Iris, didn't she?

"I think that we should say such things only after we try everything in our
power first."

"A person must bear the burden as weighty as the future she sees, you know."

The centre of the island could be seen in the distance now. And the giant
portal leading to the next scenario was there. Anna Croft withdrew her
supporting hands from me and spoke. "Well then, this is as far as we go."

She had gathered all the Modifier syllables, and was qualified to step through
that doorway now. Soon, she would continue to stride forward towards the
destination she sought after.

Just as I turned around away from her, she called out to me. "Kim Dokja."
Not as the Constellation 'Demon King of Salvation', but as 'Kim Dokja'. She
was calling out to 'me'.

"My aim is to change the master of this <Star Stream>."

Right away, I was beset with this uncomfortable feeling. Because… I could
tell what she was planning to say next.

"What is your goal, then?"

…I knew it.

"Do I really need to answer you?"

"I feel that only after hearing your answer, will I get to finally decide whether
to let you live or not."

She had placed me on a scale, basically – whether I'd be a help in her pursuit
towards her goal or become a hindrance, instead. If she thought that I'd
become the latter, then she'd not hesitate to make me disqualified here.

I quietly stared deeply into her eyes.

Would it be fine to tell her? Tell her what I truly want in this world?

Since she was a prophet, would she be able to understand me?

"I…"

Unfortunately, even before I could fully open my mouth, someone else's voice
interrupted me.

"His goal is to see the end of a certain insignificant story."

Icy-cold rage thickly permeated that voice.

And I knew that voice better than anyone.

 Chapter 369: Ep. 70 - A story that can't be shared, I

Anna Croft's expression hardened instantly and she sneakily pulled out her
shortsword behind her back. "…'Supreme King'."

Completely disregarding her, Yoo Joonghyuk spoke while taking large strides
to approach us. "You two seem to be getting along nicely. Do you feel a sense
of camaraderie from the fact that you both know about the future?"

"…But, you also know the information about the future, don't you?"

"What I've experienced isn't the future."

Kugugugugu-!!

"It's simply the 'things that had happened'. It's the past."

Things that had happened, he said.

Yoo Joonghyuk had to live through the story that I read while welcoming
thousands of deaths in the process. As if to respond to all those years he had
spent, the [Black Heavenly Demon Sword] held in his hand began to cry out
viciously.

Anna Croft snuck a glance in my direction.

I replied to her. "You should go. This guy came to see me, not you."

"I pray that I'll get to hear your end goal through your own words next time we
meet."

Leaving behind those words, she vanished through the portal without a trace.
For sure, she had no reason to stay behind. She had paid her debt more than
enough by assisting me this far, after all.

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't try to stop her from leaving. If it was any other times,
he'd doggedly pursue her and cut her head off, but not today.

"Yoo Joonghyuk," I called out to him.

But, he didn't look at me. No, he simply stared at the empty, open mouth of the
portal.

So, I called out to him one more time. "Please, at least listen to what I have to
say. You used to call me your companion, once upon a time, didn't you?"

He shifted his gaze towards me and slowly unsheathed his sword.

"That was in the past."

The icy-cold rage permeating within his voice wasn't something that I could
readily unpack.

[Unique skill, the 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been activated!]

And so, I took yet another step into the curse of omniscience.

[Your degree of understanding on the applicable individual is lacking!]

Unfortunately, Yoo Joonghyuk's inner thoughts didn't permit my spying attempt,
as if to assert that the person in front of my eyes was no longer the same guy
that I knew all this time.

"I can already guess what you want to talk to me about. It's probably about that
book of yours."

"…"

"Through that book, you peeked into my life, and used me as your
entertainment. Is there anything else I should know?"

I couldn't mouth any excuses. Because those were all truths. What I did was
no different from what other Constellations had been doing.

"I…"

I knew that. I definitely did. But…

But, was the sense of betrayal everything he felt?

[Your degree of understanding on the applicable individual is increasing

gradually bit by bit.]

Yoo Joonghyuk was waiting for me, as if he was the judge searching for that
yet-undiscovered opportunity to frame me even further.

Too bad, I had no idea what to say here.

His emotions flooded into my head and filled it up to full in no time through
the 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'. All the texts that I knew were steadily
being overwritten by the words completely foreign to me.

The words that I should be saying, words that I wanted to say, they were all
being buried under the blackened waves of emotions crashing in.

And then, his sword moved.

Even at that moment, it still didn't feel real to me. Indeed, it felt far too surreal
that he'd forget about all those times we survived together and try to kill me
right here.

['Fruit of Good and Evil' is influencing your emotions!]

['The Fourth Wall' is shaking around violently!]

The moment I saw the blade flying in right in front of my nose, a guilty
conscience, as well as a sense of unfairness, welled up in my heart.

['Fruit of Good and Evil' is dragging out your dark emotions to the fore!]

I did my best in my own way. After these scenarios got underway, I really
tried my best. In my own way, I did my best to put what I read to practice.

I never once thought about hurting Yoo Joonghyuk or any of my companions.

All I ever thought about was these scenarios – what should I do to minimise
the harm? What should I do so that we could safely reach the true end of
everything?

That was all I did. Nothing more. Yet…

Just what made things to go so wrong like this?

Claaaang!!

Along with the explosive grinding noise, blue sparks danced in the air.

"Why are you standing around dazed like that, you dumbass?!"

Han Sooyoung was standing next to me now.

It was no coincidence that Han Sooyoung arrived on the 'Middle Island No.3'.
While progressing through the 'Small Island's' scenario, she had a certain
dream. And it was about a man wearing a white coat dying at the hands of
another man wearing a black coat.

It was the same rubbish dream she had already a while ago, so she even
muttered to herself, 'It's that stupid dream again,' while dreaming it. Because a
dream would remain just that, a dream, and would never come to reality.

…Just like a novel could never become reality, that was.

– Looks like the me of the 3rd turn is a bit of a moron, isn't she. I showed her
the same image several times already, yet she doesn't seem to get it…

'What the heck was that?!'

Han Sooyoung in the dream nearly jumped up in fright and shifted her gaze
towards the voice. A woman wearing a black coat was standing there. This
mysterious person possessed a similar physique to her. And as if someone
deliberately erased her face, there were no distinguishing features at all.

That blank face continued to speak.

– Looks like this regression will end up as a failure if this keeps up, huh…
Han Sooyoung felt this instinctive fear and took a couple of steps back.
Unfortunately, she was still inside her own dream, and no person alive could
run away from their dreams.

– You see, me, I like throwing a wrench in someone else's schemes.

The moment this woman of the dream extended her hand, strange,
unexplainable information flooded into Han Sooyoung's head.

[Ability of 'Predictive Plagiarism' is being awoken inside you!]

And that was how Han Sooyoung woke up from her sleep. Unknown
information swam inside her head, and her consciousness moved on its own
volition to sort through her new-found knowledge base.

A short while later, this one sentence formed in her head.

– Yoo Joonghyuk will head towards the 'Middle Island No.3'.

She had no clue why such a sentence popped up in her mind. Even then, she
decided to heed it. She didn't know what that unidentifiable dream was all
about, or who that faceless woman within it was, but regardless, the thought of
'I must do so' rang clearly in her head.

And that was how she reached this very location, this very moment.

"Get out of my way. I have no business with you."

Yoo Joonghyuk was glaring at her with a pair of frightening eyes. Meanwhile,
Kim Dokja was staring at her with a dazed expression on his face.

Han Sooyoung slowly sucked in her breath. She still didn't know what the
dream was trying to show her. However, at least right in this moment, she
knew what her role was.

Han Sooyoung chuckled in her usual slimy manner and spoke up.

"I knew that you'd cause a problem sooner or later. There's no way the 'Yoo
Joonghyuk' I know would change like that."

"If you don't move out the way, then I…"

"What, you want to kill me, too? And what would you gain by doing that? Is
this the compensation for all those times you've been deceived?"

Yoo Joonghyuk didn't reply. Instead, his sword skill seemed to be forgotten
for a moment there. His blade sliced down from the air and Han Sooyoung
defended against the attack with a smirk.

"…You and Kim Dokja are exactly the same when it comes to not listening to
other people, you know."

[Constellation, 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon', is roaring out in rage!]

The power of [Black Flames] permeating within her entire figure clashed
against his sword swing.

The weight behind Yoo Joonghyuk's sword strike after being boosted by the
2nd generation's power was quite heavy. She bit her lip hard enough to draw
blood as she unleashed all of her strength.
He was indeed strong. However, it wasn't as if she was fooling around doing
nothing up until now.

[Story, 'Disciple of the Legendary Swordmaster', is shining brightly!]

That was the Story she barely managed to earn by scraping and clawing her
way through the scenario before coming here. The strength of a Swordmaster
swirled around her figure and explosively rose up within her.

Tsu-chuchuchuchut!!

In other places, it may not work, but if it was this place, then…

"When a person is saying something to you…"

The strengthened [Black Flame] rushed towards Yoo Joonghyuk through the
gaps of the dancing dark-blue sparks.

"…You! Should! Listen!"

The barrage of the strengthened flames rained down in sync with her words.
Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes shook around, hard, at the unexpectedly robust
resistance put up by her. She didn't miss that opening and loudly yelled out.

"All Kim Dokja did was read a novel! A stupidly long and boring novel!"

Seeing Yoo Joonghyuk get pushed back bit by bit, she thought that she could
pull this off. This was not a tough dilemma to solve. This misunderstanding
only came about because of people's words. That was why she believed that
more words could resolve it once and for all.

"So, just talk to him, will ya! Speak to each other without holding back! Just
like how everyone else does!"

The flames of [Black Flame] remained persistent and stuck on to Yoo

Joonghyuk's blade. He coldly spoke as he shook off the darkish flames. "You
don't know anything."
"No, I know already," growled Han Sooyoung, after hearing his words that
cold-heartedly excluded her. "What are you so pissed off about? About Kim
Dokja approaching you while knowing everything about you? But, aren't you
the same? Just like him, you acquired info for yourself and have deceived
everyone else until now, haven't you?"

Perhaps those words became the seed, because rage began filling up Yoo
Joonghyuk's eyes next. Their swords clashed in the air once more.

"Of course, I know that you were being sincere. I know that you did those
things to save people, to reach an even better world… But what about Kim
Dokja, then?"

"…"

"Tell me, just which idiot would throw his life away because a character from
a story is about to die??"

She saw Yoo Joonghyuk's blade freeze up for a moment there and continued to
pour out her words.

"Did you forget what Kim Dokja has done until now? Just because he read
that boring-ass novel a bit, you wish to pretend everything we experienced
during your 3rd regression didn't happen?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's Status was shrinking back now. Han Sooyoung could feel it –
that she was almost there. Just one more push, and this unnecessary fight
would come to an end.

"Calm down and think rationally about this."

Unfortunately, Han Sooyoung took a wrong step at the final hurdle.

"You are not that kind of a character."

"…A character, is it?"

Yoo Joonghyuk's expression was changing back. He wasn't asking a question

just now. She belatedly realized her mistake, but it was far too late to take
back what she said by then.

"You're the same as him."

Enormous waves of magical energy spread out from the contact point of the
two locked blades. Han Sooyoung's sword issued a cry of pain. The force
behind [Black Flames] was now being pushed back one-sidedly.

[Story, 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth', is roaring out!]

The [Giant Story] Yoo Joonghyuk had acquired was now going on a rampage.

"I saw what you did during the 1863rd regression."

"1863rd regression? What the hell are you…??"

It was at that moment a certain something popped up in Han Sooyoung's mind.

– In the 1863rd world-line of 'Ways of Survival'… Ah, right. You were there,
too. I couldn't tell which one of you was the real body, though.

For sure, Kim Dokja said something like that in the past.

'Can it be?'

Information in her head began consolidating; apparently, she existed within the
1863rd turn. And in that place, she was living in a different regression. In that
case, the person she saw in her dream was…

Just as Han Sooyoung reached her answer, a momentary opening was created.
Yoo Joonghyuk's blade didn't miss that chance.

Why couldn't I move?

How come I didn't fight alongside Han Sooyoung?

While watching her speak for my stead, why couldn't I voice my own thoughts
with her?

"You… suck at telling your own story, that's why."

I pulled the fallen Han Sooyoung in as she looked up at me. Blood flowed out
like a river from her waist. It was so vividly red that it all came across as far
too unreal to my eyes.

She was bleeding, yet she was still talking to me. "Kim Dokja. I know the end
you've been wishing for."

She formed a smile as playful as ever. As if to wipe the blood on my cheek,

she rubbed my face while murmuring back to me. "What a pitiful guy you
are…"

I frantically tried to stem her bleeding while pulling out my recovery items.
Her internal injuries were too severe. She had been wounded far too
mercilessly.

Her innards were completely destroyed by the 2nd generation's sword force.

I could save her. If only I had a little more time, if I could just find a proper
healer and get her healed, then…

…But, would I be allowed to do that?

Her hand touching my cheek fell away lifelessly.

I called out Han Sooyoung's name. Over and over again. However, she didn't
wake up. What I heard was Yoo Joonghyuk's voice, instead.

"Stand up, Kim Dokja."

I couldn't sense any guilt, no shaken emotions within that voice.

It was at that moment something inside me snapped.

I slowly stood up from my spot.

[Yoo Joonghyuk.]

Stories were boiling over inside my head.

– There are some Stories that are simply too big and are difficult to read
properly. If your mind isn't centred right, you will end up getting swept away
by the Story, instead.

Yoo Hoseong told me that. I was aware of the dangers as well. The greater the
Story, the larger the burden I had to carry.

That was why I sought to make companions. And we worked together to

create history, to create our own Stories. All for the sake of reaching a
different conclusion than that of Yoo Joonghyuk's from the original storyline.
That wish was what brought us this far.

And the end result of that wish was this.

Did I need to keep reading this story, then?

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', has begun its storytelling.]

I've imagined the final goal where every one of us would be there together. I
truly believed that such a story was definitely achievable.

[Giant Story, 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth', has begun its storytelling.]

However, if that was impossible, then…

If all the histories that I've created so far were completely useless, then…

['Demon King Transformation' has been activated.]

…Then, the end I've been dreaming about no longer held any meaning.

[I shall kill you, Yoo Joonghyuk.]

 Chapter 370: Ep. 70 - A story that can't be shared, II

⸢"I shall kill you, Yoo Joonghyuk."⸥

Everyone within the Library was looking at that text.

⸢(…Looks like all of us might end up perishing at this rate.)⸥

['The Fourth Wall' is vibrating intensely!]

The entirety of the Library was shaking around. The books that had been
neatly arranged tumbled down and created a mess. However, no Librarian
tried to clean it up.

⸢(How frustrating. Why aren't they communicating with each other? As I

thought, these two lack enough desire to become one being.)⸥

⸢(Our Sooyoung didn't do anything wrong, yet…)⸥

The 'Squid' used one of its tentacles to lightly poke the round eye.
Meanwhile, the text continued on; every time Yoo Joonghyuk's and Kim
Dokja's blades clashed against each other, Nirvana's teeth issued clattering
noises.

⸢(Oii, newbie. What do you think?)⸥

When Yoo Sangah heard that, she stopped catching the books flying over her
head and looked back at the Librarians. Her hand was full of Kim Dokja's
memories – the book she'd been reading up until just now.

⸢(Mm. I have two opinions about it.)⸥

⸢(You have two of them??)⸥

⸢(One. Sooyoung-ssi isn't dead. I know her very well and she's not someone to
risk her life for a problem like this one.)⸥

The Squid's tearful eyes opened much wider from her reply.

⸢(What? But, you also read it, didn't you?)⸥

⸢(Looks like you still don't know how it works. The heroine loses her
consciousness, her hand falling away. And the male hero awakens! You see, in
all the movies I've seen so far…)⸥

Not minding what the Squid or the Simulation were saying, Yoo Sangah
composedly carried on.

⸢(Two. They are currently talking to each other.)⸥

Yoo Sangah spoke as she stared at the texts that continued to pile up.

⸢(Even though no one in this world would call that a 'conversation', but still.)⸥
Fragments of Stories poured out from the cracked arm. They were stories that
we had created together.

[Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', is pouring out its story!]

[Story, 'Torch That Swallowed the Myth', is growling threateningly!]

Like a dragon and tiger getting into a tussle, Stories collided with other
Stories. Yoo Joonghyuk, possessing the exact same 'Giant Stories' as I, used
the exact same power to fight me.

[Your share on the applicable Story is higher than your opponent's!]

Even though my share on the Stories was supposedly higher, the shares held
by Yoo Joonghyuk didn't listen to my commands. Maybe that was due to all
those years Yoo Joonghyuk had gone through already. He had been telling his
story far more fiercely than anyone else in <Star Stream>, after all.

Ch-chuchuchuchut!!

The Probability of the 2nd generation was suppressing us. However, some
things still managed to escape its suppression.

[Story, 'One who Opposes the Miracle', is thunderously roaring out!]

[Story, 'One who Opposes the Miracle', is bellowing out in anger!]

The exact same Stories created by experiencing the same history collided
against each other.

['Master of the Island' is paying close attention to you.]

[Many Constellations are watching your battle.]

[Constellation, 'Demon-like Judge of Fire', is…]

The voices of the Constellations were getting fainter and fainter now.

[Unique skill, 'The Fourth Wall' is activating!]

We both swung our swords, fully prepared to kill each other in the process.
The blade that I desperately swung brushed past Yoo Joonghyuk's waist, and
his own blade attacking right back, stabbed into my shoulder.

His combat intuition was higher, but my 'Status' was much higher than his.

[Giant Story, 'Demon Realm's Spring', is protecting you!]

The Transcendent's sharp aura pierced past the thick layer of 'Status' and flew
straight in. From that sword energy, I was able to read his true intention. I saw
how desperately he was standing his ground right now.

He didn't bother to ask, and I didn't bother to reply. No, we just swung our
swords again and again. And instead of our mouths, our Stories told the tales
for us.

[Story, 'Paradise of Despair', is pouncing like a wild beast!]

The memories from the 'Paradise'…

[Story, 'the One who hunted the King of Calamity', is roaring out!]

Traces from the [Peace Land]…

[Story, 'Liberator of the Industrial Complex', is in mourning.]

The moments from the revolution…

⸢None of those existed within the pages of the 'Ways of Survival'.⸥

The times we've lived through didn't match up with any of the pages I read in
the past.

['Angel Transformation' is activating!]

Wings broke past my shoulder blades. My Status instantly increased and

permeated into Unbroken Faith.
Issuing a loud, explosive noise, Yoo Joonghyuk's body flew up in the air after
being unable to withstand the impact force.

"Come at me with everything you've got, Yoo Joonghyuk. Because I'll do the
same, too."

The light in his eyes changed. The outline of his Status rising up around him
began distorting visibly. It was powerful enough to twist the space itself. The
true power of the high-level Transcendent was being unleashed for real now.

Yoo Joonghyuk's figure, wrapped in the brilliant golden light, disappeared

from my view.

[2nd Stage of the 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' is still in activation.]

His blade moved so fast that my eyes couldn't even follow it.

Claaaang!!

One sword, against another. The louder the grinding metallic noises became,
the heavier my wrist got. Stories poured out from my thigh, and Stories
flowed out from Yoo Joonghyuk's shoulders.

And naturally, his voice could also be heard.

['The Fourth Wall' is activating strongly as if to fight back!]

Yoo Joonghyuk had begun telling his story now.

⸢You…⸥

I tried to guess which words would follow that. Without a doubt, he'd blame
me. Just as Han Sooyoung had said, you were that kind of a person, after all.

⸢Why did you choose to remain in that particular turn?⸥

Memories of the 1863rd regression brushed past my head.

⸢"I won't return to the 3rd turn. I'll remain here and see this thing to its end
with the people of this place."⸥

The decision I made was coming back to me in full. The Unbroken Faith was
now issuing cracking, breaking noises.

Back then, that was the best choice available. I thought that, after witnessing
the end of the 1863rd turn, I would be able to return to the 3rd turn safely.
That was why I tried to find the story where everyone could be happy.

However, what if Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1863rd turn didn't help me out back
then?

What if Han Sooyoung of the 1863rd turn carried murderous intentions

towards me?

Would I have been able to return to this world unscathed?

Even though I thought that I knew the scenarios better than anyone, could it be
that I just got lucky and managed to survive until now?

⸢Your companions are here.⸥

Yoo Joonghyuk's first sword slash sliced apart my shoulder. And…

⸢Your own world-line was here.⸥

His second strike split open my elbow.

⸢You told people to live their lives in this world.⸥

The third strike punctured a hole in my wing. It hurt like hell. But what hurt
even more than that, though, was the rage and disappointment contained within
Yoo Joonghyuk's voice.

⸢Incarnation 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is refusing to regress.⸥

Yoo Joonghyuk who gave up on the path of regression and decided to live out
his 3rd turn because of me was now looking back. The being who loved this
world more than anyone, and wanted to protect it because of that, was staring
straight back at me.

⸢But then, you…⸥

Certain types of rage and some types of betrayal couldn't be described in mere
words. No matter how omniscient one was as a reader, one would never be
able to read them.

Yoo Hoseong said as thus:

– A Story may not look all that amazing at first glance, but it'll present a maze-
like abyss to all those who dare to peek deeper into their inner core. It's the
same story, regardless of how small a Story is.

What I was seeing shouldn't be Yoo Joonghyuk's everything. I'd never get to
fully understand the reason why he was so furious like this. Because
everything could be his reason, or conversely, nothing could be his reason,
too.

But, one thing was for certain, and that would be Yoo Joonghyuk had decided
not to be under the thumb of anyone anymore.

Not controlled by me, and not controlled by himself. And, maybe not even by
those damn Constellations who should be watching right us now.

⸢Answer me, Kim Dokja.⸥

While receiving the outpouring of the sword strikes, I began faltering. Most
likely, Yoo Joonghyuk was aware of the truth – that I was still reading him
even right now.

But, even though he knew that I was reading him, he continued to think non-
stop.

⸢Answer me.⸥

Just like how I observed him past this 'wall', he too was ceaselessly writing
something just beyond it, hoping that someone would get to read it sooner or
later.

Unfortunately, I couldn't reply. Because if I do, then…

['The Fourth Wall' is getting thicker.]

…Then, you'd end up becoming a mere character of the story.

['The Fourth Wall' is getting even thicker.]

Because… you definitely couldn't become a mere character.

Ku-gugugugu!!

Yoo Joonghyuk glared at me with his trademark blazing eyes. Here he was,
existing in this place and time, destroying me in order to prove that he wasn't
just a mere character of a story.

⸢Is that so.⸥

His words floated up above the 'wall'.

⸢So, that is your choice.⸥

['The Fourth Wall' is getting even thicker.]

⸢Even during this regression, I didn't have any companions, then.⸥

If I were to say something, anything, as a reply, it was possible that he'd have
forgiven me. Maybe, a miracle might happen and he'd accept me, even.

However, even if that happened, Han Sooyoung wouldn't return, and the hurt
we inflicted on each other would not be erased, either. We would never
become companions ever again.

Whether it was Yoo Joonghyuk or me, we both knew that truth all too painfully
well.

['The Fourth Wall' is getting even thicker.]

And that was why we held our swords as we dashed towards each other.

['The Fourth Wall' is getting even thicker.]

The full-on attack collided with another full-on attack and issued a loud
explosive noise. Thick, choking dust was kicked up in the air; neither of us
could withstand the impact force and crumbled to the ground.

The first one to stand back up was me.

I staggered towards Yoo Joonghyuk lying on his back, his entire body now
looking like a torn rag, and pointed my blade at him. He didn't offer any
resistance, but instead, looked up at me to speak.

"…I've persisted with this regression for far too long. So, end this."

Yoo Joonghyuk murdered Han Sooyoung. He had already crossed the line that
shouldn't have been crossed.

The sword aura of the Unbroken Faith trembled noticeably. And the moment I
raised my sword up high, I recalled what Han Sooyoung of the 1863rd turn
told me.

– If my novel was a rip-off of 'Ways of Survival', then whose rip-off are you?

The answer to that question was right in front of my eyes now.

⸢Kim Dokja had learned how to live from this man.⸥

This man was my father; my brother; and my oldest friend.

['The Fourth Wall' has increased its thickness.]

For a long time, I had been looking at him through this thick, thick wall. I was
saved by him many times, and while looking at his story, I managed to
survive.

The Unbroken Faith slowly clattered back on the ground. I couldn't kill this
guy. Nor could I beg for his forgiveness, either.
I had never learned to be that cowardly. No, I was taught to pay the price for
the things I've done.

Yoo Joonghyuk was still looking up at me. And I too, stared back at him.

⸢I'm right here, in this place.⸥

I know.

⸢Even then, you only chose to read and nothing else.⸥

…Because that is our way of living. You acted, and I read you doing it.

⸢If you're unwilling, then I shall do it myself.⸥

Yoo Joonghyuk slowly got back up and grasped his blade tightly.

I thought I could hear the sound of a story coming to an end. The 'Mass
Production Maker' once told me this – that a certain Story would end without
ever getting closer to the ■■. However, if this place was the endpoint for all
the stories, and if I was destined to die right here, then wouldn't it be fine to at
least say one thing?

"…Hey, Yoo Joonghyuk."

He stopped his actions when I spoke up.

"You probably know this already, but I'm not a prophet. No, I am as far
removed from such a being as you can get."

Ever since we got into a tussle back on the Dongho Bridge, I had never
introduced myself properly once. To Yoo Joonghyuk, I was the prophet, a man
with a mysterious background.

"I'm not the 'Demon King of Salvation'."

[Story, 'Demon King of Salvation', has stopped its storytelling.]

"I'm also not the 'King of a Kingless World'."

[Story, 'King of a Kingless World', has stopped its storytelling.]

One by one, my Stories stopped their stories. Excluding my own, everything

else became dead still.

"My name is Kim Dokja."

The wings on my back disappeared, and the ballooned-up muscles shrunk

back, too.

"Twenty-eight… No, wait. I was twenty-eight, and I was an employee of a

game company. My hobby was reading web novels…"

As if I was talking to someone I met for the first time, I continued to tell my
own story.

"It's pathetic, right? Well, this is who I am… Yoo Joonghyuk, who are you?"

To me, Yoo Joonghyuk was someone I 'knew' since from a long time ago. To
be more specific, he was someone I read about all by myself.

That was why I had never heard about his story in his own words.

He finally opened his mouth.

"I am Yoo Joonghyuk."

His blade slowly moved and cut me down.

"Yoo Joonghyuk, a former Regressor."

 Chapter 371: Ep. 70 - A story that can't be shared, III

As soon as she opened her eyes, Han Sooyoung spat out a mouthful of blood.

Only after the black-coloured blood filled up the ground in a rather large
quantity did she finally regain her wits. The first thing she saw was the dense
forest. It wasn't the location where she'd been fighting against Yoo Joonghyuk
just now.

"I really almost died back there. Yoo Joonghyuk, you son of a bitch…"

If she hadn't transferred her memories to a dummy Avatar on standby at the

very last moment, she'd have died for real.

[You have exhausted today's allotment for the authorisation of 'Memory

Transfer'.]

[From now on, the applicable Avatar will act as your true body.]

She'd been expecting something like this to happen.

[Story, 'Predictive Plagiarism', is hesitantly carrying on with its storytelling.]

Han Sooyoung got to clearly witness several 'scenes' through this Story called
⸢Predictive Plagiarism⸥, the one she earned after experiencing that mysterious
dream.

Such as, the various futures that would change according to the choices she'd
make – Kim Dokja's death, or maybe, even Yoo Joonghyuk's death. And then,
the sole future where both of those terrible choices could be avoided
altogether.

[Due to the penalty of 'Memory Transfer', your physical abilities will be

weakened significantly.]

"I swear, if either one of them is dead, then I…!"

Han Sooyoung complained unhappily to herself and tried to sense the waves
of magical energy from the surroundings. She still needed to locate the
direction where those two were.

Not too long afterwards, her senses picked up on two rather enormous
Statuses. She quickly ran in that direction.

Out of all the futures she read, this was the 'only one that worked out fine'.
Kim Dokja didn't die, and for the first time ever, those two idiots would get to
share a proper conversation.

That's what Han Sooyoung's [Predictive Plagiarism] had predicted, and that
was why she didn't try to dodge Yoo Joonghyuk's sword at the last second. So,
Kim Dokja should definitely be alive.

It was around here that she heard the sound of a sword clashing against
something else.

'…Are they still fighting?

These idiots, I even died so that you two could talk to each other, but this…'

She figured that she really needed to give these two men a harsh earful when
she arrived there. But, when she pushed past the bushes and stepped forward,
the ensuing spectacle freaked her out in a rather grand manner.
Kwa-aaang!! Bang!!!

Yoo Joonghyuk was mercilessly slamming his sword down on Kim Dokja,
currently sprawled out on the ground.

"Hey!! You crazy son of a bitch!!"

'…I guess it didn't work?'

Yoo Joonghyuk observed Kim Dokja lying on the ground. On the chest of the
unconscious man, the shallow wound left behind by his [Black Heavenly
Demon Sword] was clearly visible.

'But, I thought I saw it just now'.

Yoo Joonghyuk grasped his sword tightly and focused his mind. And almost
right away, he sensed the dark aura oozing out from Kim Dokja's body.

That was the 'wall', the identity of the strange 'foreignness' he felt whenever
he was looking at Kim Dokja.

'I can see it'.

He could see a jet-black wall, composed of countless texts. He raised his

sword high up and powerfully smashed down on that wall again.

Now that a Transcendent began pounding on it with serious intent, the wall
started shaking around in an unstable manner.

['The Fourth Wall' is glaring at you.]

Not caring whether it was glaring or not, Yoo Joonghyuk continued to pound
on that wall.

'Beyond this wall, there might be…'

If it didn't want to open up, then until it did; if it couldn't be broken, then until
he broke it down. Again, and again.

But then…

"Hey, you crazy bastard!! Have you lost your mind?!"

Accompanied by a shrill voice, he felt a rather powerful impact in the back of

his head. Blood trickled down and blocked his vision. Through all that red, he
saw Han Sooyoung kneeling down next to Kim Dokja.

"Hey, Kim Dokja!! Get a hold of yourself! Wake u… What the heck? He isn't
dead?"

Yoo Joonghyuk scowled unhappily as he staggered on his feet.

"Han Sooyoung. Do you really wish to die today?"

"You already killed me once today, you bastard."

"I knew you wouldn't die from the beginning."

"Stop lying. My acting was beyond perfect, you know."

She growled angrily and pointed at her Incarnation Body (which was her real
body only until a few minutes ago) still lying on some forgotten corner over
yonder.

The Incarnation Body, currently crumbling away, showed the definite signs of
bleeding out. An [Avatar] wouldn't have bled anything in the first place.

Yoo Joonghyuk spoke nonchalantly. "An [Avatar] would bleed like the real
body if it was imbued with a certain amount of memories."

"Oh my? And how did you even find that out?"

"From the record you wrote yourself. Specifically, you from the 1863rd turn,
that is."
"Me of that turn wrote all sorts of crap, didn't I? God damn it."

There were plenty of things she wanted to ask, but she chose not to. Instead,
she poked Kim Dokja's cheek and spoke up. "Still, this guy looks like he got
completely fooled, doesn't he."

"Looks that way."

"How did it go?"

"He went crazy and attacked me."

Han Sooyoung smirked and lightly pinched Kim Dokja's cheek as if she was
proud of him. "By the way, what's the matter with his chest?"

"He's paying for making me eat dirt."

"…Dirt??"

"There is something like that."

She shifted her gaze back to Kim Dokja and his cheek that sagged without any
energy. In all honesty, he was only just barely alive, and not one part of his
body could be described as 'okay'. Indeed, the surrounding forest had been
completely levelled by the battle just now, so it'd be far stranger if his body
was left largely unscathed.

Han Sooyoung understood that this scene of utter destruction was the direct
evidence of the conversation that took place between Kim Dokja and Yoo
Joonghyuk.

"So? Did you hear the answer you wanted?"

Yoo Joonghyuk paused for a moment before making his reply. "A little."

She could clearly read the depths of emotions contained in that simple reply
of "A little". But they belonged to Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuk, and no one
else. That left her feeling just a bit rueful, a bit lonesome.
"Anyways. You are coming back to <Kim Dokja's Company> now, right?"

Yoo Joonghyuk mulled over for a while, but then, turned around to leave as if
he had said everything there was to say.

She frowned deeply. "Hey, you! At least try to answer properly, will you? I
even helped you out, didn't I??"

"The 'Great War of Saints and Demons' is just around the corner."

Yoo Joonghyuk continued to walk further away. One step, two steps…

Just as Han Sooyoung was getting ready to shout out something else…

Tsu-chuchuchut!!

Sparks buzzed around Kim Dokja's body and a 'voice' suddenly came out from
him.

⸢(Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi, that stupid scenario isn't the most important thing, you
know.)⸥

Startled by this development, Yoo Joonghyuk quickly unsheathed his blade.

The imaginary wall enveloping Kim Dokja was actually moving. Past that
wall, someone was speaking to him.

⸢(Do you believe that it's the end when you leave after talking one-sidedly like
this?)⸥

No, to be more specific, it wasn't the wall, but rather…

⸢(You should experience it as well, what the 'feelings of being a reader' are
all about. To understand what it really is.)⸥

Tsu-chuchuchuchut!!

The wall that didn't want to break no matter how many times he hit it suddenly
developed a small hole on the side, and a hand popped out from this
mysterious hole. That hand proceeded to lightly grasp Yoo Joonghyuk's head
and then, slammed it right against the wall.

I was lying in pitch-black darkness by the time I regained my consciousness.

What happened?

Did I die?

…By Yoo Joonghyuk?

As the thoughts continued to swirl in my head, I slowly stood back up. I

looked around but couldn't see anything. It was then, a bright light from a
lantern lit up in front of my eyes.
⸢(Dokja-ssi, so this was where you've been all this time.)⸥

'Is that you, Yoo Sangah-ssi?'

⸢(Are you alright?)⸥

'Where am I…?'

⸢(You're inside the Library.)⸥

Only then did I figure out what had happened. Most likely, I got sucked inside
[The Fourth Wall] as I blacked out again.

'…By the way, is it always this dark inside?'

⸢(No, it's just that the Library is in a state of chaos at the moment. The
aftershocks of the battle this time killed off all the lanterns inside, and all the
bookshelves have fallen down. Everyone is doing their best trying to restore
everything right now.)⸥

'My apologies. I have created a lot of trouble for you'.

Yoo Sangah grinned softly and shook her head.

⸢(No, not at all.)⸥

'Is there anything I can do to help…?'

⸢(Oh, no. It's fine. You should lay here and rest. I'll sit here and take a short
break, as well.)⸥

Yoo Sangah let out a grunt and lightly settled down next to me. Her face, as
illuminated by the dim light of the lantern was the exact same one from my
memories.

⸢(You really did well.)⸥

'…In regards to?'

⸢(When you said those things.)⸥

I didn't need a lot of time to figure out what she meant by those words. No
doubt, she would've borne witness to the spectacle of the outside from behind
[The Fourth Wall].

⸢(A proper relationship starts from the act of introducing oneself first, doesn't
it? It's possible that you two might become real friends this time.)⸥

'…That would be great if such a thing was possible, but…'

I wasn't expecting much, though. Honestly, I thought that it'd be a huge relief
with Yoo Joonghyuk's anger being soothed, somehow. No matter what I said,
it'd be quite impossible to soften the sense of betrayal he must've felt.

Books discarded on the floor seemed to be rolling around everywhere.

Without thinking too much about it, I picked one up.

『Kim Dokja, Records from 15 years old, Volume #25』

I sneakily closed the book and chucked the damn thing deep into the darkness.

⸢(Uhm, excuse me, Dokja-ssi?)⸥

'Yes?'

⸢(Actually, well, I read that book. Just a little bit.)⸥

'…How much did you read?'

⸢(…Almost the whole book, if I'm honest. I find these more interesting than the
'Ways of Survival', you see… I'm sorry.)⸥

My face reddened from heat, but there was naught that could be done when
she had already read it.

'It's fine. I do feel a bit ashamed, but still'.

I did think that, with Yoo Sangah being a part of the 'Library', such memories
would possibly end up being exposed, anyway. She carefully picked up the
books rolling around on the floor, one by one, and dusted them before
gathering them all together.

They were all my memories.

Her expression, as dyed by the darkness, was hard to see, but I could
nevertheless sense how troubled she was feeling right now. Perhaps to
console her, I picked up one of the books she had been gathering.

'…Been a while, this thing'.

All these gathered books were my stories.

Kim Dokja, 15 years old. 18 years old. 23. 28…

I slowly flipped through the pages.

Kim Dokja, who didn't have a father.

Kim Dokja, who didn't have any friends.

Kim Dokja, who lost his mother.

It was a life that always lacked something, or something kept disappearing

from it.

⸢A lone existence is a being that doesn't exist. Kim Dokja was always alone.
And that was why he was the only child (dokja/獨子), and the 'Kim Dokja'
didn't exist.⸥

What sorrowfully reasonable words those were.

⸢However, there was a sole moment where that Kim Dokja did exist; that was
when the dokja (only child/獨子) became the dokja (reader/讀者).⸥

A life story being told like a lengthy report on a single book, that was
basically my life in a nutshell. I spent my teenage years along with the 'Ways
of Survival', and hid behind the wall this story created for me to dodge the
pointed fingers of other people.
⸢At last. He'd come to life only when reading the 'Way of Survival'.⸥

I sensed Yoo Sangah's gaze, staring at me from my side. I wasn't sure why, but
it also felt like it wasn't her alone; maybe, other Librarians were also
watching me from somewhere within the darkness.

It was right then, an unexpected text caught my eyes within the opened page.

⸢I met a strange person today during the interview. That person's name is Yoo
Sangah.⸥

The moment I read that, I unknowingly closed the book shut.

…Could it be that, Yoo Sangah-ssi also read this part?

⸢(Haven't you ever wondered about this before, Dokja-ssi?)⸥

'Excuse me? About what…?'

⸢(What if 'scenarios' didn't start? What would have happened to us?)⸥

I hadn't thought about that.

What if, the 'Ways of Survival' didn't become reality back then?

What if, the novel 'Ways of Survival' came to its natural conclusion and time
continued to tick by, what would've happened to me?

…Would I still be alive?

Could I have been able to carry on?

⸢(Would we be still working for the same company as before?)⸥

'Well, my contract hadn't been extended, so… I guess I might have been
searching for a job in other companies'.

Right, I wouldn't have died that easily. I would've thought about dying every
now and then, and also, there could've been many a day when I fell asleep
while re-reading the 'Ways of Survival', but… Yeah, I wouldn't have died. Not
that easily.

I'd have continued to live on, somehow.

'In that world, I wouldn't have become a friend with you, Yoo Sangah-ssi. My
workplace would've changed, and we wouldn't have a reason to get in contact
with each other, after all'.

⸢(Even still, wouldn't we have tried to call each other some times?)⸥

'Well…'
⸢(I think we would have. I'm sure that, even after you left the company, I'd
keep on remembering you. You are a strange person, after all.)⸥

'…Are you trying to get back at me?'

Yoo Sangah formed a refreshing grin and carried on.

⸢(I'd probably have gotten curious about your welfare. Is he doing okay? He's
not sick, is he? Did he find a new job? What about marriage…)⸥

'I don't think I'd have gotten married. I couldn't even take care of myself
properly back then'.

⸢(Well, it's true that one doesn't have to get married. I also found it easier to
live alone.)⸥

'Even you, Sangah-ssi?'

⸢(Yes. See, I told you. We'd have been good friends, I think.)⸥

'…You really think so?'

⸢(Yes, of course. We'd study Spanish together, enter a rider's club and ride
bicycles together, too…)⸥

'Or, to get ready for our old age, we start recommending savings plan or
retirement funds'.

⸢(After we grow old and can't move anymore, we'd help each other to get to
hospitals.)⸥

'I guess we could have lived pretty close by, in that case'.

⸢(Of course. Maybe, we might have lived right next to each other.)⸥

We continued to chat away. We talked about things that could no longer be.
Things that could never become a reality.

Just like how the 'Ways of Survival' was to me once upon a time.
Yoo Sangah continued on.

⸢(Along with Heewon-ssi, Hyunsung-ssi, and Jihye, too… It'd be wonderful if

other kids also lived nearby… Even Sooyoung-ssi, too.)⸥

Even if such a world did really exist, it was not possible that all of them
could be together. Because… they were characters from a novel. They
were…

'…Yes, it'd be really wonderful if that was true'.

⸢(Ah, Joonghyuk-ssi, as well. Although his personality is terrible, he's a great

cook, so I think it'll be nice to become his friend.)⸥

Without a warning, something welled up from deep inside my heart.

⸢(Heewon-ssi and Hyunsung-ssi would be… Fufufu, in any case. And so

we… We'd all be growing older, little by little. In a world without scenarios,
no Constellations, and no Dokkaebis. Where we'd meet up to share our
stories, and while sharing nice foods…)⸥

I recalled the countless world-lines that I witnessed together with the

'Secretive Plotter'. Among all those possible worlds, maybe, just maybe, one
of them could…

⸢(It'd been nice if such a world existed somewhere. Don't you agree?)⸥

'There might be one just like that, somewhere'.

⸢(Dokja-ssi.)⸥

'Yes?'

⸢(I really enjoyed being with you, Dokja-ssi.)⸥

'…'

⸢(I think it's time for me to go now.)⸥

'Yoo Sangah-ssi'.

Actually, I had realized it a little while ago – why she suddenly began talking
to me about such things.

['Master of the Island' is calling out to Incarnation 'Yoo Sangah'.]

By seizing the opening created by the weakening of [The Fourth Wall], the
master of these islands was calling out to Yoo Sangah.

…The King of the Reincarnators.

Finally, the moment we've been waiting for had come. Indeed, one of the
reasons why we decided to come to the Isle of Reincarnators was here.

⸢(This Library, it's a warm and cosy and nice place to be, but… But, I can't
remain here forever, you know.)⸥

'But, hang on for a second, Sangah-ssi. You don't have to be in such a hurry
to…!'

Yoo Sangah shook her head. Just like me, she too had read the 'Ways of
Survival' by now. What I wanted to say, she already knew them all.

⸢(There is almost nothing that I can do in here. As long as I'm here, I'll always
remain as a simple 'reader'.)⸥

I looked up at her with a resolute expression, my lips firmly shut.

I wanted to stop her. I wanted to ask if it'd be fine for us to talk for a bit
longer.

Unfortunately, I couldn't.

⸢(Dokja-ssi, you told me this once before that you have only one turn, and that
the world we need to live in is this one. That's why… I'll say it like this.)⸥

White light enveloped Yoo Sangah as she placed her hand on my head, a smile
forming on her lips.
⸢(Let's meet again in the next life.)⸥
 Chapter 372: Ep. 70 - A story that can't be shared, IV

As I slowly regained my consciousness, I decided to activate [Omniscient

Reader's Viewpoint].

⸢Sooo, the method to clear the 'Middle Island No.4' is…⸥

After managing to master the 'Story Control', Jung Heewon had finally entered
the Middle Island's scenario and began massacring other participants.

⸢…I dunno. Well, if they come at me, I'll just kill them all.⸥

⸢Our general is also a Narrative-grade, you know? Don't you look down on
us!⸥

Jung Heewon activated [Hour of Judgement], while Lee Jihye activated

[Demon Slaying] as they ran amok in their battlefield; around the same time,
the kids began clearing the Middle Island's scenario in their own clever way.

⸢I've tamed the 'Invisible Wisp'. Let's steal that person's Modifier using this
guy.⸥
⸢But, we can just send insects over there, though?⸥

What a crafty method of clearing the scenario. So much so that I didn't need to
help them out at all.

⸢Keuh-euhk, keuheuk, groan…⸥

Lee Hyunsung found himself alone on a different Middle Island and was being
severely beaten up by other Constellations and Incarnations. He was in a
foetal position while glaring at his enemies with sorrowful eyes, but then, he
suddenly roared out like a huge bear.

⸢The one thing sadder then ending up all alone, is to get beaten up all by
yourself!⸥

Powerful rays of light exploded out from Lee Hyunsung's body, causing the
participants around him to explode en masse.

I was familiar with that technique. That was one of the special techniques
possessed by the 'Master of Steel', [Impact Release], that released all the
accumulated damage at once.

As expected, the folks from the original storyline were truly cheat characters.
In any case, I got to clearly see that Lee Hyunsung had become stronger as
well.

⸢[Character 'Jang Hayoung' has activated 'Breaking the Sky Force Punch'!]⸥

As for Jang Hayoung, she was clearing the scenario while displaying
overwhelming strength. To me, she seemed to be on the path to truly becoming
the master of the 'wall' she possessed. Well, she was a talented person from
the get-go, and was also capable of absorbing the techniques of others rather
quickly, as well.

⸢['Unidentifiable Wall' is evolving!]⸥

Her 'wall' had become far more stabilised compared to before. She could chat
to other Transcendents through her 'wall', and got to learn and understand their
abilities. In a way, one could say there were some similarities between her
method and me reading the book.

⸢['Unidentifiable Wall' has sensed your presence.]⸥

My view was instantly filled with white noise.

['Unidentifiable Wall' is staring at 'The Fourth Wall'.]

['The Fourth Wall' is staring at 'Unidentifiable Wall'.]

The moment these two walls stared at each other, my view suddenly grew
fuzzy, blurry.

[…The end of the world-line is approaching.]

As my view crumbled away, I could hear an unknown voice.

[Kim Dokja, they shall come to find you.]

Vrrr…

The moment I regained my consciousness, I felt my smartphone vibrate. I

switched the screen on without thinking too much about it, only to spot today's
date.

February 15th…

As we weren't on Earth, the local weather report didn't appear. All I could
confirm was the date. Even then, I couldn't say it was an accurate one, either.
The space-time indicator had long lost its meaning after I moved around
different dimensions willy-nilly, after all.

Everyone within <Star Stream> lived in a different time from the others. That
was the case, but now…
15th of February, is it?

I fell into a bit of thought regarding this date, before giving up and placed the
phone down. My head was in a disorganised mess, and almost every part of
my Incarnation Body was aching painfully, too.

I blinked several times while looking down at my upper torso to find

bandages tightly wrapped around my chest area.

…Where am I now?

The surroundings slowly filled my view. Firstly, the clean, white bedsheets,
followed by the elegant Oriental décor of the room I was in.

A certain someone leaning against the window and looking outside threw a
question at me. "You awake now?"

"You…?!"

Her eyes arched in a mischievous manner. "Ahh, so this is how it feels like
coming back to life after dying."

"But, didn't you die…"

"I did?"

Seeing Han Sooyoung snicker like that, the inside of my head grew even more
complicated. I immediately recalled the sight just before blacking out; the
events of her dying at Yoo Joonghyuk's sword, me fighting against him, and
then, passing out from his attack, and finally, sharing a conversation with Yoo
Sangah inside the Library…

Han Sooyoung approached the bed before I noticed it and pinched my cheek.
"In any case, Kim Dokja. You can be really adorable sometimes."

Only then did I realize that she played me for a sucker. I took a closer look
and found a small IV needle stuck in her arm, too.

"…Where are we?"

"The waiting room of the Main Island. The place where that 'guy' and his
castle is."

It was then, I abruptly remembered something else.

['Master of the Island' is calling out to Incarnation 'Yoo Sangah'.]

Back then when that guy was taking Yoo Sangah away, there was another
message popping up in front of my eyes, as well.

['Master of the Island' is inviting you.]

The King of Reincarnators. The third protagonist of the book 'Three Ways to
Survive in a Ruined World' had summoned us to their territory.

"But, I'm pretty sure that I failed to clear the scenario? Don't I need to clear
the Middle Island's scenario in order to get here, so how…"

"Nope, you did clear it."

I quickly confirmed the message logs.

[You have cleared Hidden Scenario – 'Snatching Modifiers'!]

[Reward handout is currently on standby.]

It's true.

"But, how? I hadn't collected the syllable 'Vil', so how…"

Han Sooyoung wordlessly pointed at the necklace hanging around my neck.

[Devil of Lust and Wrath]

The completed necklace of Modifier was emitting a soft glow. Something like
this couldn't happen, though. One of the syllables should've been missing on
my necklace.

Han Sooyoung spoke. "Yoo Joonghyuk gave it to you before leaving, saying
that it's a leftover."
…Yoo Joonghyuk did?

But, why?

My thoughts were getting messy again. The things he said at the final moments
rang vividly in my head.

– Yoo Joonghyuk, a former Regressor.

Not the Regressor Yoo Joonghyuk, but a former Regressor.

What was he thinking about when he told me that?

"Where is he now?"

"The next scenario."

The sense of emptiness and relief brushed past me simultaneously when I

heard her. He again went ahead before everyone in order to clear the
scenario.

"…Who was his target, anyway?"

"You just woke up, but you're already so full of questions. How annoying."

I sat on the bed, eyes blinking like an idiot. She pointed to my chest again.
Upon taking a closer look, there were two [Modifier Necklaces] hanging
around my neck. One of them was Asmodeus's Modifier, [Devil of Lust and
Wrath], while the other one was…

[□□ of □□]

The places where my Modifier should've been were replaced by empty holes,
instead.

"No way?"

"Yes, way."

Well, at least he did leave behind 'Of'. That son of a bitch.

"It's my turn to ask questions now. Is Yoo Sangah still inside you?"

"…King of Reincarnators already took her."

"…Did she say anything else before going?"

I unsteadily rose up from the bed and walked over to the window. While
standing next to Han Sooyoung, I stared at the unfolding cityscape.

Reincarnators were busy roaming the streets that possessed the unmistakable
ancient Chinese vibe. Beings from other worlds were here; beings that had
chosen to live a new life in this place, along with different names and
different faces.

"She said, let's meet again in the next life."

To me, it'd still be this life but to Yoo Sangah, it'd indeed be the next life.
She'd earn a new body, a new life, through the power of the 'King of
Reincarnators'.

She'd get to live a new life in this world, in other words.

Han Sooyoung and I stared at the streets below without saying anything. It was
as if we were searching for Yoo Sangah hiding somewhere within these
nameless streets.

Han Sooyoung abruptly opened her lips to speak. "It's snowing."

She was right; bits of snowflakes were descending from the sky.

Originally, this particular world didn't have any snow. Yet, it was doing
precisely that.

Snow fell like starlight. And beyond the tall skies where snowflakes
continued to fall, Constellations were watching my tale. No indirect messages
reached me, but I could still feel that they were looking at me. Probability they
had gathered bit by bit until now was scattering gently in the skies.
I turned my head to the side to find Han Sooyoung studying me. She grasped
my [Modifier Necklace] and grinned. "I guess you're no longer the [Demon
King] of [Salvation]. Shouldn't you get yourself a brand-new Modifier now?"

I began recalling the days I spent as 'Demon King of Salvation' while listening
to her talk.

It hadn't been that long, but those days were the most brilliant moments in my
life.

As my vision grew wetter and blurrier, I could see Han Sooyoung giggling
away.

"Should I make one up for you, then? Mm… What will sound nice on you, I
wonder. How about 'I Pass Out Too Often-Man'? Or, 'Miraculous Piehole'…
Eh? H-hey, you are… crying?"

My face was reflected in her irises, her eyes widening in surprise.

Actually, I wanted to ask her, an author.

As she was a writer, maybe she'd be able to tell me straight.

Tell me that I did good until now – whether I made the wrong choices or not,
whether I would get to see the desired conclusion when I reach the end of this
story or not.

"Hey, why are you crying like that? I get it, okay? I get it, so stop. There,
there."
She must've thought up something, as she began rummaging through her
pockets next. Soon afterwards, something sweet and slightly sour entered my
mouth.

"Why are you crying on a nice day like today? I mean, it's even snowing,
too… I promise to think up a nice Modifier later on, okay?" Said Han
Sooyoung, before avoiding my gaze to stare into the far-off distance.

Today was the 15th of February.

That's what the smartphone said. However, the time of this place and that of
Earth weren't the same, therefore this indicator was simply an 'error'. It was a
coincidental date, with no meaning behind it.

Even then, what if there was some kind of a miracle and this date was indeed
true?

Then, today would be my birthday.

Han Sooyoung rubbed her eyes as she spoke. "I want to see the others
already."

I summoned up every ounce of my strength to make my reply. "…Yeah, me

too."

As if those words became the signal…

[Revised text has completed its update.]

A gift sent by someone arrived at my doorstep.

– Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World (Final Revision).txt

Inside the scattering, falling snow, Yoo Joonghyuk was staring at the 'Castle of
Reincarnators'.
Most likely, Kim Dokja had regained his consciousness by now. And Yoo
Sangah would be in the middle of reincarnation, having met the 'Master of the
Island' already.

'…That woman'.

A deep frown crept up on Yoo Joonghyuk's face.

He'd never be able to forget the moment when his head rammed into that
mysterious wall a few days ago. He got to forcibly observe that wall's insides
amidst the horrifying storm of Probability sparks. And that was where he bore
witness to fragments of a tale he didn't know before.

Some of them were as per his expectations, while some of them were
definitely news to him. Some of them even took him completely by surprise,
too.

It all happened for an instant, but he found the information he'd been searching
for from that wall, as well as the answers he wanted to find. And now, he
realized that it was time to put to practice the answers he found.

"Secretive Plotter."

He raised his head to greet the gaze of a certain scheming Constellation.

[Constellation, 'Secretive Plotter', is looking at you.]

The 'Secretive Plotter', the Constellation that made its first appearance in this
regression. And, an unidentified existence whose information or evidence
couldn't be found in any of the 1863 worlds.

[Constellation, 'Secretive Plotter', is looking at you.]

"Haven't I played along with your schemes long enough now? I'm sure that I
have the right to ask you a single question or two."

The 'Secretive Plotter' didn't reply for a brief moment. But then, a portion of
the skies suddenly became dyed in darkness, and a ray of black light fell
towards Yoo Joonghyuk.
Tsu-chuchuchuchut!

As the sparks from Probability crackled all around him, the space-time within
the near vicinity began distorting noticeably.

He was currently in the world ruled by the 'Master of the Island'; no top-
ranked Constellation would be able to exert that much Probability in this
place. Yet, the 'Secretive Plotter' was an existence who could do exactly that.

A pitch-black shadow rose up within the darkness.

[What are you curious about, oh, the puppet of the Oldest Dream?]

"Why did you show me that book?"

The shadow of the 'Secretive Plotter' wavered about as if to mock him.

Yoo Joonghyuk continued with his questioning. "Did you want me to fall into
despair? You wanted me to kill Kim Dokja after reading that book?"

[Maybe. Maybe not.]

"Why did you plot something like that?"

[You think you can understand it after hearing the answer?]

Its arrogant voice was filled with the confidence of knowing that a lowly
being like him would never understand, even after hearing the truth.

Yoo Joonghyuk asked another question. "Why did you send Kim Dokja to the
1863rd turn? Why did you order him to kill 'me' there?"

[Let's just say that such a scenario would've been fun to observe.]

The shadow wavered around as if it was cackling.

Yoo Joonghyuk remained calm and spoke his piece. "All of your schemes
were to destroy Kim Dokja."

[Why do you think that? Do you have any reasons to believe that's the case?]
"Maybe I do. Maybe I do have a pretty good reason."

This Constellation, holding a mysterious animosity towards Kim Dokja, and at

the same time, didn't exist in the 'original work', just like him.

Yoo Joonghyuk had been chasing after this Constellation for a long time. And
he had finally reached the answer to his pursuit in this very moment.

"Secretive Plotter. Are you the 'Kim Dokja' from the future?"